ã€ŠTrapped with the Alpha Kingã€‹


 Chapter 1: Will You Die to Save Them?

    <h4>Chapter 1: Will You Die to Save Them?</h4>

    ¡°W-Where are you taking me?!¡±

    Althea¡¯s hands scraped against the cold stone wall as she tried to grab onto anything. But she was too weak, too small. The two men dragging her barely felt her resistance. They hauled her like she weighed nothing.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d been locked in that dark dungeon Luna Meena had thrown her into. Time blurred as everyone above scrambled to flee after her father¡¯s message arrived telling the entire pack to escape immediately. His attempt to overthrow the Alpha King had failed.And now the wrath of the Realm of the Moon wasing for them.

    ¡°Please...¡± she whispered as they pulled her up the stairway. Her eyes burned from the sudden brightness at the surface.

    The world above was chaos. Torches zed. Fire spread across the cottages. Screams and cries ripped through the night.

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Blood soaked the ground and bodiesy everywhere. Her father¡¯s pack was being wiped out.

    Her heart sank. Her breath stopped.

    She didn¡¯t ask the men anything else because the answer was already in front of her. She knew the moment she saw the destruction that their pack had fallen. Her father wasn¡¯t bing the new Alpha King. He was now a traitor.

    And she... she was being dragged to die because she carried his blood.

    Althea squeezed her eyes shut as her shoulders slumped. Luna Meena hadn¡¯t taken her with them. They escaped without her. Left her here to face the Alpha King¡¯s fury alone.

    They abandoned her.

    And now she would walk toward the end she didn¡¯t deserve.

    But when they dragged her into the grand hall, what she saw made her blood run cold.

    Everyone was there... Luna Meena, her father¡¯s other mistresses, her half-siblings and even the servants who abandoned her.

    All on their knees. Heads bowed.

    Waiting.

    Then... a scream. THUD.

    Her half-brother¡¯s body crashed beside her, a pool of blood spreading like ink across the marble floor. Althea choked back a scream.

    A familiar man stepped forward, face nk, de dripping. He wiped the sword on her brother¡¯s sleeve without a second nce.

    ¡°Anyone else care to run and escape?¡± he asked, calm as if talking about the weather.

    No one moved. No one breathed. Then his gazended on her. He wasn¡¯t just a guard based on his silver-trimmed armor and the force of his presence. He was, in no doubt, one of the Alpha King¡¯s most trusted warriors.

    ¡®Gamma Simon.¡¯ Althea quietly thought. She recognized him because he once visited their pack to personally deliver a message from the Alpha Kingst week.

    ¡°That one¡¯s human,¡± he said, eyeing Althea. ¡°No need for silver.¡± A guard reached to shackle her anyway.

    ¡°Move, traitor-blood,¡± the guard snapped, shoving her forward.

    Althea stumbled. Her eyes lifted, just for a second, and met the guard¡¯s gaze. His sick thought hit her like a p. ¡®She¡¯s the most beautiful of Alpha Cain¡¯s daughters. Killing her would be a waste... I will love to take her to my bed first. I wonder how she tastes when I-¡¯

    She quickly looked away, her stomach twisting.

    Whether a gift or curse... she hated this ability to hear and read people¡¯s thoughts through eye contact. It had saved her life more than once but some truths were too disgusting to bear.

    ¡°You know thew,¡± Gamma Simon looked around at the kneeling pack inside the hall and said coldly. ¡°Alpha Cainmitted treason and his bloodline must pay.¡±

    ¡°If the rest of the pack bends the knee, they might be spared. But the traitor¡¯s family...¡± he let the silence drag, ¡°...their fate belongs to the Alpha King.¡±

    Everyone knew what that meant. The Alpha King was ruthless and there was only one fate waiting for Cain¡¯s bloodline... DEATH.

    Just then...

    ¡°The Alpha King approaches.¡±

    Silence fell like a hammer.

    Althea¡¯s head snapped up, and there he was. Gavriel Kingsley, the Alpha King of the Moon Continent.

    He stepped into the hall like a storm wearing a man¡¯s shape. Tall. Broad-shouldered. Every line of him radiated authority. His sharp, predatory gray eyes swept over the room, missing nothing.

    Althea swallowed hard. He hadn¡¯t spoken a single word, but the weight of his presence crashed down on everyone the moment he entered. His power didn¡¯t need an announcement. It filled the air on its own.

    Althea¡¯s breath caught as her eyes met his, just for a moment-

    But there was nothing... She read nor heard nothing in those intimidating eyes of his.

    Her gift, the one that always worked, failed for the first time.

    ¡®Why can¡¯t I read him?¡¯ she thought, heart pounding. Realizing she stared far too long, she quickly looked down.

    ¡°They are all here, Alpha King,¡± Gamma Simon reported. ¡°Except for Alpha Cain, his son Rett, and his Beta Lucio.¡±

    Still, Gavriel said nothing. He walked slowly, cold eyes scanning each face, each trembling child, each sobbing woman. Then he stopped in front of Luna Meena.

    The woman quickly bowed her head, hitting the floor.

    ¡°Please, Alpha King!¡± Luna Meena cried. ¡°We didn¡¯t know anything about Alpha Cain¡¯s betrayal. Please, have mercy! We¡¯ll do anything! Spare us!¡±

    Silence.

    Then his voice, deep and cold, filled the hall, ¡°Will you die to save them?¡±

    Gasps echoed then there was stillness while Luna Meena¡¯s face went pale.

    ¡°The punishment for treason is death to the traitor¡¯s bloodline,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°But I will grant mercy. If one of you takes responsibility.¡±

    He stared at Luna Meena. ¡°One life for the rest. Yours.¡±

    Luna Meena hesitated. Her lips parted, but no sound came out. Althea didn¡¯t need to hear her thoughts to know what she was thinking. But she did anyway...

    ¡®Why should I die? I¡¯m the Luna. Noble. Important. That weak girl should be the one. Let her die!¡¯

    Then the words left Luna Meena¡¯s mouth, sharp and full of venom.

    ¡°Take her!¡± she screamed, pointing at Althea. ¡°Alpha Cain will be devastated if she dies!¡±

    Her voice cracked with desperation. ¡°Even if he¡¯s in hiding, killing his favorite daughter will break him! She¡¯s nothing, just a weak human born from a ve! No one will raise another rebellion for her death. But Alpha Cain? He¡¯ll suffer. He cherishes that bastard more than anyone!¡±

    Althea stood frozen as all eyes turned to her.

    ¡°Take her life instead! She was Cain¡¯s favorite! The reason he lost his mind! Kill her and end this!¡±

 Chapter 2: A Breeder

    <h4>Chapter 2: A Breeder</h4>

    Luna Meena¡¯s eyes burned with hatred as she spoke, but her trembling body betrayed her fear of the king who stood just a few feet away.

    Luna Meena was right, her death wouldn¡¯t spark another rebellion. She was a nobody, born to a ve, unlike Luna Meena, who came from noble blood. Althea was just one of many daughters of the Alpha of the Southwest Territory of the Moon Continent, easily discarded, easily forgotten.

    Althea barely had time to react before she felt small hands grab her skirt. Her younger half-siblings, the twins, Liah and Seth, were clutching her sides like terrified pups.

    ¡°Big sister...¡± Liah whispered, her voice shaking. ¡°Are we all going to die?¡±

    Althea¡¯s chest tightened. The children... they didn¡¯t deserve this. They were innocent. They had no part in their father¡¯s rebellion. Her older half-brothers? Yes, they had cheered their father¡¯s ambition, encouraged the treason. But these two? They only wanted to live.

    Forcing a small smile through the lump in her throat, she knelt and gently held the twins.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she whispered. ¡°You two will live.¡± Then she winked at them.

    Her heart was pounding as she turned to face the Alpha King. He stood there, motionless, unreadable. His cold gaze pinned her in ce, making it hard to breathe. Every step he took closer felt like a tightening chain around her lungs.

    Then, finally, he stopped in front of her. ¡°Will you die for them?¡± he asked, voice low, deadly calm. One brow arched, challenging.

    Althea¡¯s breath caught. Her gaze subconsciously swept the hall.

    ¡®Just sacrifice yourself! You¡¯re nothingpared to our lives! You¡¯re a disgrace to this family!¡¯

    ¡®You should die and save us! You¡¯re pathetic, and your life has no meaning! What are you looking at? Just say yes!¡¯

    Those were the thoughts of some she hated. Others she pitied remained crying. They were the servants who had no choice but to follow what the Luna and the other mistresses told them to do, just to make her life insufferable.

    Was she truly willing to sacrifice herself for them? Is this how my pathetic life will really end? she wryly thought.

    Then her eyes darted to her little siblings. To the friends... and the few pack members who had always been kind to her. They were the ones she cared for. The ones she loved.

    "Answer me." Gavrielmanded, his voice cold as winter.

    Althea didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°If my death means their lives, then yes,¡± she firmly said. ¡°Take me.¡±

    And the room exploded. Gasps. Screams. Cries of protest. Someone dropped to their knees, sobbing.

    ¡°You choose death?¡± he asked, voice low and level.

    Her throat tightened, but she met his stare. She swallowed. ¡°I choose life... for them.¡± She turned her head slightly, just enough to see Liah and Seth weeping behind her, Seth shaking, barely able to breathe.

    ¡°If death buys their lives to live, I¡¯ll pay it.¡±

    Something flickered in King Gavriel¡¯s eyes, gone too fast to name.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t take her life!¡±

    Tristan¡¯s voice suddenly cracked through the grand hall like thunder as he broke free from the guards. Blood smeared his chin as his knees hit the floor and bowed his head to the alpha king.

    He was one of her closest friends, and although Tristan never spoke of his feelings, Althea knew he loved her, far more than just a friend.

    ¡°Please, not her. Take me instead!¡± Tristan pleaded. ¡°Don¡¯t let her do this! I¡¯ll take her ce!¡±

    More voices rose.

    ¡°She¡¯s innocent!¡±

    ¡°She saved my daughter! Please have mercy on Lady Althea!¡±

    ¡°Take me, not her!¡±

    Dozens dropped to their knees.

    ¡°Please, Alpha King! She doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡±

    Althea bit her lower lip, fighting back the tears that welled in her eyes. She swallowed hard and closed her eyes. She never thought she¡¯d feel this overwhelmed, especially standing so close to the brink of death.

    The guards faltered. Even the high-ranking warriors looked shaken. Then...

    ¡°SILENCE!¡±

    Luna Meena¡¯s voice cracked through the chaos, sharp and panicked.

    ¡°Stop this nonsense before he kills us all!¡± she barked, eyes zing. ¡°She volunteered. Let her die and be done with it!¡±

    No one moved.

    ¡°We¡¯ll all die if you keep challenging him!¡± Meena snarled. ¡°Let her die a noble death and save what¡¯s left of us!¡±

    King Gavriel raised his hand. Silence fell like a guillotine.

    He looked at Althea, eyes unreadable. His voice, when it came, was cold steel. ¡°She¡¯ll live.¡±

    Everyone gasped. Even the guards looked stunned.

    ¡°What?!¡± Luna Meena snapped. ¡°Why?!¡±

    King Gavriel didn¡¯t nce at Luna Meena¡¯s way. His gaze stayed on Althea. ¡°She gave herself to me. I epted.¡±

    Althea¡¯s heart stopped. Not death. Not freedom. Ownership.

    His voice barely above a whisper, but it cut through the room. ¡°She is mine now.¡±

    ¡°As a ve?!¡± Meena spat.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes flicked toward her, dark as midnight. ¡°As my breeder.¡±

    A beat of silence.

    Then gasps. Horror. Disbelief.

    Althea didn¡¯t react. Couldn¡¯t. Her body was ice. But her mind screamed.

    A breeder?

    But they were safe right? He wouldn¡¯t kill them and that was all that mattered.

    ¡°What about us?!¡± Luna Meera demanded, desperate now. ¡°You said her life would save the rest of us, what about the rest of us, my king?!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes, dull and uncaring,nded on her as he spoke, ¡°As Cain¡¯s Luna... and hiswful wife... You¡¯ll die so his pack members and the rest of his family will be saved.¡±

    Luna Meena staggered back as if struck.

    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± she rasped. ¡°You can¡¯t mean that...¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Take her.¡±

    Meena¡¯s face twisted... rage, fear, and disbelief all blended as she screamed, wing at the guards when they seized her arms.

    ¡°You liar! You tyrant! You said-¡±

    Her shrieks faded into the distance as they dragged her out, leaving silence in the grand hall.

    Meanwhile, Althea didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t. Her body trembled beneath the weight of what had just happened.

    Looking intently at Althea, the Alpha King remarked, ¡°You were ready to die for them, but now you will live... for me.¡±

 Chapter 3: His Fated Mate

    <h4>Chapter 3: His Fated Mate</h4>

    Althea bit her lower lip, fighting back the tears that welled in her eyes. She swallowed hard and closed her eyes. She never thought she¡¯d feel this overwhelmed, especially standing so close to the brink of death.

    Her eyes identally locked with the king¡¯s. In that brief moment, something inside her twisted. His gaze was cold, unreadable, like he was already weighing her life, deciding her worth.

    This man... he looked at her like she was nothing. Like she was property.

    And that made her blood boil.

    She had spent her entire life yearning to be free, and now? Now she was nothing but his breeder?

    It felt worse than death.

    ¡°Take her back to her chamber,¡± hemanded as he turned his back on her.

    Althea didn¡¯t resist when they came for her. She kept her eyes lowered.

    ¡®If only I could read the Alpha King¡¯s mind,¡¯ she thought bitterly. That would¡¯ve made everything easier, she¡¯d know exactly what he intended for her. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t read his thoughts.

    ¡®Why can¡¯t I read his mind?¡¯ she wondered, frustrated. It had never happened before.

    ¡°Please, let me go with her! I¡¯m Melva, her personal servant!¡± Melva suddenly cried out, trying to reach her.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed. After a pause, he said, ¡°Let her.¡±

    His gaze flicked back to Althea. ¡°You know what will happen if you try anything foolish.¡±

    His voice was calm, but it carried an edge that warned of consequences. Then, without waiting for a reply, he turned and walked away.

    Althea stared after him. She had heard the rumors that the Alpha King was a cold-hearted, merciless tyrant, incapable of love or empathy.

    And now, after meeting him face-to-face, it seemed every word was true.

    The guards escorted them back to her chambers, and Melva hurried to tend to her wounds. But barely a moment had passed when the door mmed open again. A guard stepped in and said, ¡°The Alpha King wants her bathed, cleaned, and prepared for him. Have her ready. Now.¡±

    Inside Althea¡¯s chamber, Melva continued sobbing until Althea gently took her hands and squeezed them gently.

    ¡°Stop crying, Melva,¡± she said softly. ¡°It¡¯s already a blessing that we¡¯re alive. I¡¯m alive, and so are the people I care about.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but still... to be a breeder without a proper title?¡± Melva sniffled, her voice trembling. ¡°Mydy, you¡¯re too frail. You won¡¯t be able to keep up with the Alpha King. He¡¯s a Lycan, his stamina is far beyond that of ordinary werewolves. And you... you¡¯re a hybrid without a wolf. You¡¯re more human than anything else.¡±

    Althea understood what she meant, but there wasn¡¯t exactly a choice left to her now. She offered Melva a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it.¡±

    Melva wiped her tears quickly and nodded. ¡°Yes... yes, we must think positively. Maybe this could turn out well. We both know the Alpha King refused to take a queen, right? Who knows? You might end up bing his queen. You just need to do well and win his favor!¡±

    Althea looked away, doubt tightening in her chest. She didn¡¯t believe that... couldn¡¯t.

    She was the daughter of a traitor. Her father was the Alpha King¡¯s sworn enemy. Gavriel hadn¡¯t taken her in out of kindness or interest. He¡¯d imed her as a breeder, nothing more. A cruel reminder that her only worth in his eyes was to warm his bed and bear his children whenever he pleased.

    ¡°Something still doesn¡¯t make sense. Why would he want you as a breeder?¡± Melva asked, her brows drawn tight in confusion. ¡°It would¡¯ve made more sense if he just took you as a ve or... a sex ve. But a breeder?¡±

    Althea gave her a wry smile and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s to disgrace my father. A breeder is basically a sex ve, just dressed up with a more eptable term.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it also means you¡¯ve been chosen to bear the royal bloodline,¡± Melva pointed out, eyes narrowing. ¡°We¡¯re talking about King Gavriel here! He¡¯s never taken a mistress at all. The man hates having women around him. So why you? Why make you his breeder?¡±

    Althea watched her friend¡¯s expression twist in thought until, suddenly, Melva gasped and pped a hand over her mouth.

    ¡°No way! Could it be that you¡¯re-?¡±

    Althea¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°His fated mate,¡± Melva whispered, eyes wide in disbelief.

    Althea scoffed lightly and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no way to confirm that, Melva. I don¡¯t feel the mate bond. I¡¯m more human than a werewolf. My senses are dull, I can¡¯t heal on my own...¡±

    But Althea had no idea why she possessed the strange ability to read minds just by looking into someone¡¯s eyes. Her mother was said to be nothing more than a pure human ve, with no hint of wolf blood.

    Melva¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with realization. ¡°That could be it! You¡¯re probably his fated mate, and he felt the bond! This... this could be heaven¡¯s mercy!¡± she said, breathless with hope. ¡°The Alpha King would never let just anyone carry his offspring. He¡¯s too proud, too cold. But if you¡¯re his fated mate, My Lady... you can use this. This bond, if I¡¯m right, could be your only protection. Your only power.¡±

    Althea shook her head, brushing her fingers against her temple. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Melva. Even if I am his fated mate... would that matter to him? He made it clear, I¡¯m just a breeder to him. Nothing more.¡±

    Melva gently took her hand. ¡°Then you need to make him see you. Not as a breeder. Not as the traitor¡¯s daughter. But as his mate.¡±

    Althea let out a bitterugh. ¡°That sounds like a fantasy.¡±

    ¡°Maybe,¡± Melva said, giving her a sad smile, ¡°but it¡¯s the only one we have. And I¡¯d rather hold onto a sliver of hope than nothing at all.¡±

    Althea sighed, torn between fear and the tiniest spark of something else, something like defiance. Maybe Melva was right. Maybe this wasn¡¯t the end... yet.

    She straightened, her voice steadier than before. ¡°Then help me get ready, Melva. If I¡¯m going to face him tonight, I want to look like anything but defeated.¡±

    Melva nodded, wiping her eyes and rolling up her sleeves. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, My Lady. Let¡¯s make him regret ever calling you just a breeder.¡±

    Melva quickly helped Althea bathe and dress her in one of her finest gowns. By the time Melva finished brushing out her long, wavy auburn hair, the door swung open.

    ¡°The Alpha King wants you now,¡± came a woman¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 4: The Traitorâ€™s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Traitor¡¯s Daughter</h4>

    Althea turned at the sound of footsteps and saw a stunning woman standing in the doorway. Her shoulder-length blonde hair framed a striking face, but her sharp gaze swept over Althea from head to toe with open disdain.

    The fitted ck and silver uniform clung to her form like armor, and the gleaming insignia over her chest marked her clearly as one of the Alpha King¡¯s elite royal warriors.

    ¡®This bitch. What does she have that made Gavriel let her into his bed? She¡¯s just a weak hybrid. Sure, she¡¯s pretty, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s not even a full-blooded wolf. I need to find a way to get rid of her. And fast.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s stomach twisted upon reading her thoughts, and her heart pounded against her ribs. The woman¡¯s lips curved into a smile, polite but fake.

    ¡°I am Cara Richmond, one of the Alpha King¡¯s royal warriors. Allow me to escort you to His Majesty,¡± she said smoothly.

    Althea furrowed her brow. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this woman, Cara, was the daughter of Alpha Ruel of Southeast Territory.

    Then, turning to Melva, Cara added, ¡°You¡¯reing too. The entire pack is gathering to swear loyalty to Alpha King.¡±

    Althea exchanged a nce with Melva, whose expression had gone pale with worry. Still, she nodded and fell in step behind her. They followed Cara through the stone halls of the fortress, heading to the ceremonial open pavilion.

    All eyes turned to her the moment she stepped in, and whispers rippled through the crowd like wildfire, both from her pack and the Alpha King¡¯s men. The stares burned her skin.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be the Alpha King¡¯s breeder? Why take her as a breeder?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Alpha Cain¡¯s favorite daughter?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s more human, isn¡¯t she? I heard she doesn¡¯t have a wolf.¡±

    ¡°But look at her... she¡¯s beautiful...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the reason the Alpha King spared us... We owe her our lives.¡±

    Althea kept her head high, even as her knees threatened to buckle beneath her. At the far end of the hall stood Alpha King Gavriel with his cold demeanour.

    ¡°Bring her forward,¡± Gavrielmanded.

    The crowd parted like a tide as Althea was led toward him. Her hands were no longer shackled, but she still felt as if there were a heavy weight of chains dragging behind her.

    She stood in front of the Alpha King while the pack members assembled behind her. The once-proud banner of her father had already been taken down, reced by the fierce crimson emblem of the Alpha King.

    Gavriel¡¯s deep voice echoed through the gathering. ¡°From this day forward,¡± he began, ¡°Shadowthorn Pack is no more. Thisnd, this territory, and all of you now belong to Bloodrise Pack.¡±

    Bloodrise Pack was the ruling pack, the Alpha King¡¯s own. The royal family¡¯s seat of power... feared and revered across all the Werewolf Realm.

    Now, her former home no longer belonged to Shadowthorn. It had be part of something muchrger, a reminder of who held the power now.

    ¡°You will swear your loyalty to me,¡± he continued. ¡°In return, I will give you protection, purpose, and power but defiance will not be tolerated.¡±

    The crowd began to kneel, one after another, heads bowed in silent surrender. Althea followed suit, sinking to her knees.

    ¡°We swear loyalty to Alpha King Gavriel, and we now belong to the Bloodrise Pack,¡± they chanted in unison, their voices echoing across the clearing like a solemn oath carved into stone.

    ¡°Althea Grayson.¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice was steady, cold.

    Althea kept her head bowed, heart thudding.

    ¡°Raise your head and look at me,¡± hemanded.

    She obeyed, lifting her gaze to meet his. For a brief second, something flickered in his eyes... pride? Satisfaction? Pity? She couldn¡¯t tell. None of it mattered.

    Frustration bubbled inside her. ¡®Why can¡¯t I read him?¡¯ He was the only one whose mind remained shut to her gift.

    ¡°From this day forward, you belong to me. But your fate will depend on how well you serve me... and how loyal your heart remains.¡±

    She swallowed hard, forcing her trembling voice to respond. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Then the Alpha King soon dismissed the pack members. Althea stood to leave as well, but his voice stopped her. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Biting her lower lip, she followed him in silence as he led her to her father¡¯s hidden chamber. Once inside, Gavriel turned to face her with an icy stare sharp as a de.

    ¡°So,¡± he said, voice like frost, ¡°where do you think your father is hiding?¡±

    A lump rose in her throat. She didn¡¯t know her father¡¯s ns directly since he had never trusted her that much. But she knew how her father truly believed he could take the throne.

    Althea took a slow breath as she stepped back while he walked closer to her until her back pressed against the cold stone wall of her father¡¯s secret chamber.

    ¡°I asked you a question,¡± Gavriel grunted. ¡°Where is your father hiding?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure," Althea answered, cursing her voice for trembling.

    His eyes narrowed as he moved closer, closing the gap gradually with slow, deliberate steps. She gulped nervously when he halted just inches away, close enough to feel his breath against her cheek.

    ¡°What a terrible liar,¡± he murmured.

    Her lips parted, but no words came out. His scent of dark cedar, smoke, and something uniquely his was intoxicating and overwhelming. Her heart thundered in her chest, and she clenched her fists at her sides, trying to resist the strange, maic pull he had on her.

    He reached up, and she instinctively flinched. But instead of hitting, he softly brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, his thumb skimming her cheek¡¯s soft skin. She inhaled sharply as her skin tingled from his touch. His fingers stayed a moment longer, causing a shiver to run down her spine.

    "You feel it, don¡¯t you?" His voice was barely above a whisper, but it rumbled through her like thunder.

 Chapter 5: Strip

    <h4>Chapter 5: Strip</h4>

    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about," Althea whispered, even as her heart hammered in her chest. ¡®Is he referring to the mate pull? Could Melva be correct? But how could she feel it if she was wolfless?¡¯

    His gaze dropped to her lips, and for a moment, she was certain he was about to kiss her... but he didn¡¯t. Her cheeks flushed in embarrassment, so she looked away.

    Then, without warning, he grabbed her chin and forced her to look back at his intense and consuming stare.

    "But it doesn¡¯t matter," he said coldly, pulling away. "Your father¡¯s sins are yours to pay."

    Althea¡¯s knees went weak, but she forced herself to stand tall. "I¡¯m not him," she weakly defended.

    She loved her father, but she didn¡¯t always agree with his actions. She attempted to intervene and reason with him, but it was hopeless. Once Alpha Cain fixed his gaze on something, no one could sway him. His ambition was overwhelming, driven by greed, as he pursued the throne. He aimed to crown himself Alpha King of the entire realm, regardless of the price.

    "No," Gavriel said, his voice low. "But his blood runs in your veins." He leaned back slightly, his gaze flicking to her lips again before drifting away.

    Althea let out a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding.

    "You were his most cherished daughter. He¡¯lle for you, especially once word spreads that you¡¯ve be my breeder." His tone waszy, almost mocking, as he moved toward his father¡¯s old chair andfortably sat in it.

    "Serve me a drink," he ordered, eyes narrowing on her like a predator studying its prey.

    Althea moved, her fingers trembling as she reached for one of her father¡¯s bottles. She poured the dark wine into a gold-rimmed goblet and approached him.

    Her face was unreadable, but her eyes locked with his. She tried again to read his mind, to touch even the edge of a thought. But as always, there was nothing but a nk wall.

    "You¡¯re the first who doesn¡¯t flinch when looking me in the eyes," Gavriel said, voice low and sharp like the draw of a de. "Why is that?"

    Althea held his stare, her chest rising and falling with each shallow breath.

    "Why should I flinch?" she asked softly, but firmly.

    Gavriel leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. He didn¡¯t blink. "Because everyone does," he murmured. "Fear. Power. Take your pick."

    She swallowed hard but didn¡¯t look away. "Maybe I¡¯m just too used to being afraid."

    It wasn¡¯t a lie. Fear had been her shadow all her life, haunting her, clinging like a second skin. She had seen the darkest corners of people¡¯s minds, the cruel truths hidden behind polished smiles and noble names.

    His eyes narrowed. "Or maybe you¡¯re just too reckless."

    "Or maybe..." she whispered, her voice trembling but unyielding, "I know what monsters look like. And you¡¯re not the worst one I¡¯ve seen."

    Gavriel rose slowly, towering over her. "Careful, little wolf," he murmured, his voice barely above a growl. "You might make me curious."

    Althea¡¯s heart thundered in her chest, but she didn¡¯t back away. ¡°Curious?¡± Althea scoffed. ¡°I thought you already made up your mind about me. A traitor¡¯s daughter. Your breeder. That¡¯s all I am to you, right?¡±

    The words tasted bitter on her tongue, but she needed to say them... needed to hear him say something more. Deep down, she wanted him to confirm whether she was his fated mate and whether he epted it.

    His eyes shed dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t push me. You won¡¯t like how I push back.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m scared?¡± she snapped, her voice sharp, cutting through the heavy air between them. ¡°You already own my life, remember? What more can you take?¡±

    Althea should¡¯ve stayed quiet, meek and small like she used to. That was how she survived for so long. y harmless. Stay out of sight. Read minds to avoid danger before it touched her.

    But now... she couldn¡¯t read the Alpha King. And maybe that was why she was unravelling. Why was she daring to fight back?

    His eyes were still on her like he was debating whether to silence her or devour her whole. Gavriel didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he moved. Before Althea could react, he grabbed her arm, not roughly, but firmly. She gasped, but the sound stuck in her throat as he lifted her over his shoulder like she weighed nothing.

    ¡°Wha-! Put me down!¡± she shouted, pounding her fists against his back. His steps were unhurried and measured, like he had all the time in the world. As if her struggling meant absolutely nothing.

    ¡°Alpha King Gavriel!¡± she snapped, twisting in his hold. ¡°You can¡¯t just carry people off like sacks of grain!¡±

    He didn¡¯t stop until they reached her bedchamber. The doors creaked open and mmed shut behind him. Only then did he drop her onto the plush bed without a word. Althea let out a small yelp as she bounced, quickly scrambling upright. Her hair was a mess, and her chest rose and fell with each shaky breath.

    ¡°You-!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened as he stepped closer to the bed. Althea stayed frozen, her breath caught in her throat, her heart pounding wildly against her ribs.

    ¡°Strip,¡± he said, just like that, amand wrapped in velvet steel.

    This wasn¡¯t how Althea had imagined her first intimacy with a man. Not like this. Not stripped of choice. But her will had never truly been her own, not since the moment he had imed her.

    ¡°I said strip,¡± he said, his voice low and sharp. ¡°Or do you want me to do it?¡± His eyes gleamed with something dark... amusement, hunger, and danger. ¡°If I do, I won¡¯t be gentle. I¡¯ll rip that dress off you without hesitation.¡±

    Althea tensed, her heartbeat quickening. Gavriel sat at the edge of the bed like a predator waiting...

    Her eyes darted around the room until theynded on the bottle of wine resting on the table. Desperation pushed her forward. She snatched it up, pulled the cork free with shaky hands, and drank straight from the bottle.

    The liquid burned faintly as it slid down her throat, far from strong, but enough. With her low alcohol tolerance, she knew it would give her courage or at least numb the sharp edges of fear. She drank again, needing more courage to do what the Alpha King asked of her.

    Then, she took a deep breath and did what was expected of her, reaching for the sp of her dress.

    Althea slowly untied the first string at the back of her neck, letting the fabric slip away. Her pulse quickened with each movement. She had never done this before, never been exposed bare naked in front of a man, but tonight, she had no choice but to go through with it.

    Her face felt hot, not only from embarrassment but also from the heat pooling in her belly. The wine... it was affecting her more strongly now. Still, she stood tall, even as her knees wobbled.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Gavriel finally said, his voice low.

    She moved forward with hesitant steps.

    ¡°Sit on me.¡± He whispered another order.

    Themand sent a ripple down her spine, but she obeyed.

    Carefully, Althea straddled him, her bare thighs brushing his clothed legs. Gavriel¡¯s hands settled on her hips as he looked up at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re braver than most,¡± he muttered, his thumb brushing the side of her waist. ¡°Or dumber.¡±

    ¡°Maybe both,¡± she whispered back, her voice barely steady.

    His eyes narrowed, yet he remained silent. Instead, he leaned closer and pressed his lips to hers. The kiss was intense, fiery, and frantic, driven not only by desire but by something deeper.

    Her fingers clutch his shoulders, her skin igniting at his touch. Gavriel then slowed, his kiss lingering but his expression changing. He withdrew slightly, brow creased. He licked his lips, and his face grew tense, as if he sensed something unpleasant on her.

    Althea blinked rapidly, her eyelids fluttering. ¡°I feel... strange...¡± she whispered. There was an unusual sensation inside her, more intense than her typical low alcohol tolerance.

    Suddenly, it hit her... "Poison,¡± she gasped.

 Chapter 6: Mark

    <h4>Chapter 6: Mark</h4>

    ¡°Althea,¡± Gavriel growled, catching her as her body wavered. Her head rested on his shoulder, her warm breath brushing against his skin.

    ¡°No... no, no, no,¡± he muttered softly. He held her close, one hand supporting her head, the other wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°Who would dare do this?!¡± She heard Gavriel grunt, his voice hoarse and angry. ¡°You¡¯re not dying on me,¡± he growled through gritted teeth.

    Althea felt like she was slipping away. The room whirled around her. Her sight dimmed, and each breath became harder to take. Her body burned internally as the wine-turned-poison spread through her blood like wildfire.

    Then... suddenly... she felt it...

    Something sharp scraped the delicate skin between her neck and shoulder. Her eyes flew open just as she felt a sharp, piercing pain. She gasped, her fingers twitching from the shock.

    ¡°Wha-?¡± she tried to speak, but her voice faltered.

    It wasn¡¯t just any pain. It was a bite. His bite... Gavriel¡¯s fangs had punctured her skin.

    The heat from his mouth and the intense energy flowing through him surged into her veins like lightning. Her heart trembled and then pounded fiercely. The pain intensified, bringing with it a strange sensation... a pull like an unstoppable force.

    "MINE!" he growled.

    The moment Gavrielid Althea¡¯s unconscious body on her bed and saw the blood still damp on the curve of her neck from his bite, something in him snapped. ¡°You¡¯ll survive. Whoever did this will pay. I¡¯ll burn the world down for touching what¡¯s mine.¡±

    He stepped out and turned to his Beta, Osman, whose face had gone pale the second he saw Gavriel¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Seal the estate,¡± Gavrielmanded, his tone icy and precise. ¡°No one is to enter or leave. Find every servant, guard, and anyone who has been in Althea¡¯s chamber since noon today. Bring them all to the throne room at once.

    Osman responded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Within an hour, the pce was shaken by the sound of armored footsteps and shouting, filling every corridor with tension. The guards, kitchen staff, maids, and even Melva were summoned and made to kneel in the dimly lit throne room.

    Gavriel, dressed in ck with his crimson cloak draped over one shoulder like spilled blood, stood on the stairs, his cold eyes scanning the gathered crowd.

    Althea¡¯s scent still hovered behind him... warm and sweet, now mixed with a bitter poison note. Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched tightly. No human or hybrid could have tolerated such a dose. The attacker who added it to her wine knew exactly what they were doing.

    He had no option. He wasn¡¯t meant to mark her. Not yet. Not in these circumstances. But it was the only way to save her.

    His Lycan-infused bite was the only way to cleanse her of poison. When his Lycan essence fused with hers through the mark, the venom became harmless. His strength served as her shield, prompting her body to adjust and heal.

    It was risky, personal, andsting. Yet, he would do it again without hesitation. Because the moment he saw her fall and gasp in his arms, her eyes pleading even though her lips could no longer speak... something feral had been unleashed inside him. And that part of him would destroy the entire realm to ensure her survival.

    ¡°Someone poisoned the wine given to my breeder,¡± he said coldly, his voice reverberating off the stone walls. ¡°She drank it and nearly died.¡±

    Gasps spread through the crowd.

    Gavriel descended the stairs slowly, each step deliberate andmanding. ¡°I will ask once, who tampered with the bottle on her table? Who touched it? Speak now, or I will force the truth out of you."

    Melva shook her head, her eyes filled with fear. ¡°I-I¡¯m the one who always serves her, my King. But I didn¡¯t bring the wine this time... it was already there when I entered her chambers to clean.¡±

    ¡°Who ced it there?¡± he barked.

    The servants shared anxious nces. After a moment, a trembling young maid cautiously stepped forward, head bowed so low her chin nearly touched her chest. "I... I only brought the tray as Lady Cara instructed."

    Silence fell sharply. Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Cara?¡±

    *****

    The smell of blood filled the air as Gavriel burst into the courtyard. His eyes resembled stormclouds, cold and crackling with contained rage. Warriors parted silently, not daring to interfere with the Alpha King in such a fierce mood.

    ¡°Bring her,¡± he growled.

    Two guards pulled Cara Richmond forward, her face scratched from resisting, her pride lost. She was still beautiful, but fear showed in every part of her face. She fell to her knees, trembling as she gazed up at him.

    ¡°My King-¡± she began, voice cracking.

    ¡°You dared touch what is mine,¡± Gavriel said, his voice low, dangerous. ¡°You poisoned her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a traitor¡¯s daughter!¡± Cara snapped, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s filth! Not even worthy to warm your bed, let alone carry your heirs!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    Cara¡¯s voice wavered. ¡°She¡¯s... she¡¯s not even worthy of being your sex ve. I did this for you! To protect your name, your legacy! She doesn¡¯t deserve you, Gavriel. You don¡¯t see it now, but she¡¯s already making you soft. I did it because I love you and¡ª¡±

    ¡°You love me?¡± He cut off. ¡°Then you should have followed my orders. You would have known that no one is allowed to touch what belongs to me. No one is allowed to harm her. Not even with a look."

    Cara sobbed. ¡°Please, Your Majesty... I was jealous. I lost control. I just- I thought if she was gone...¡±

    ¡°You thought you could win me?¡± he hissed. ¡°By killing her?¡±

    He stepped forward, causing Cara to stumble backwards. The other guards remained still, unwilling to intervene.

    ¡°No, please... I didn¡¯t mean-¡±

    He lifted his hand, ws now extended, gleaming dangerously in the moonlight. ¡°I said no one touches what¡¯s mine. You all heard me.¡±

    Cara opened her mouth to scream, but her words were lost in a sickening, swift strike. Blood stained the stone floor, not a single soul dared breathe.

    Gavriel stood over her lifeless body, eyes still burning, chest heaving. Then he turned to the stunned crowd and growled, ¡°If anyone else even thinks of harming my breeder... then I guess it¡¯s a beg for a death this swift.¡±

    Then he walked away, blood dripping from his hand, his only thought consumed by the girl fighting for her life.

    His mate.

    His.

 Chapter 7: Prepare Her

    <h4>Chapter 7: Prepare Her</h4>

    A few dayster...

    Althea¡¯sshes fluttered slowly as her world appeared hazy, spinning, muffled, and distant at first. Her throat was dry and rough like sandpaper, while her chest felt heavy, as if something was pressing down on it. A groan slipped from her lips as her fingers twitched against the soft sheets.

    ¡°Althea!¡± The voice cut through like sunlight piercing fog. Melva only used her first name when she was deeply worried or furious.

    She looked up to see Melva¡¯s teary face looming above her. Her personal servant appeared exhausted, hair dishevelled, eyes swollen, but filled with pure relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake! Thanks to the Almighty!¡± Melva eximed, softly embracing her. Althea flinched. ¡°W-What... happened?¡±

    ¡°You were poisoned,¡± Melva gasped, pulling back. ¡°You copsed in the Alpha King¡¯s arms. We thought... We feared we had lost you, My Lady.¡±

    Her heart beat heavily and slowly. Memories flooded in - the wine, Gavriel¡¯s voice, his eyes, the kiss, and then darkness.

    ¡°How long?¡± she croaked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for three days,¡± Melva said. ¡°We¡¯ve also been traveling for two days now. The Alpha King ordered your chambers dismantled and took you with him to the capital. We¡¯re heading to the Royal Estate, his estate.¡±

    Althea attempted to sit up. She could sense they were in motion. She looked around. Inside, soft nkets, pillows, and fur throws filled the space. It was clearly not a prison. She was aboard a royal caravan, as indicated by the Bloodrise sigil on the cloth.

    Her lips quivered. ¡°Why did he... save me?"

    Melva bit her lip and muttered, ¡°He marked you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°When the poison started to shut down your body, he panicked. He marked you to transfer his Lycan essence into your system. It was the only way to neutralize the toxin in time,¡± Melva exined.

    Althea gently ced her hand on her shoulder at the junction where her neck meets the corbone. Her skin was tender, and under her fingertips, she could feel the wound, subtle yet unmistakable.

    She whispered, "He marked me,¡± her mind racing. "Did he really choose to mark me?¡± she questioned again, still can¡¯t believe it.

    Melva nodded quickly. ¡°And you¡¯ve been under heavy guard since. He didn¡¯t let anyone touch you except for me and the healer.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched. She stared down at her hands, trembling. Marked. She was imed.

    Her thoughts remained as the caravan slowed down. Voices outside called orders, and tents rustled as warriors began setting up for the night.

    They paused deep within the forest. Melva carefully assisted Althea in getting up. ¡°Let¡¯s get you some fresh air, My Lady. You¡¯ve been confined for days.¡±

    Althea carefully stepped out of the caravan, her muscles tense yet thankful for the stretch. Melva joined her and handed her a fur cloak. Then she paused briefly before leaning in and softly briefing her.

    ¡°The Alpha King¡¯s loyal men are key. Focus on his Beta and Gamma. The tall, broad man with white streaks in his hair? That¡¯s Osman, his Beta. He tends to be more approachable and... gentler than others. People mention he was the King¡¯s closest confidant before Alpha King Gavriel ascended the throne. Gamma Simon is in charge of coordinating the scouting teams, but he appears moody."

    Melva nced around. "And the others? Mostly quiet, obedient, and detached. They don¡¯t speak unless spoken to. They¡¯re wary of you.¡±

    Althea nodded slowly, taking it all in. ¡°Because of who I am.¡±

    ¡°Because of what you might mean to the Alpha King too,¡± Melva corrected gently.

    Before Althea could ask, she sensed it... the presence of someone watching. Her eyes quickly lifted.

    Across the clearing, surrounded by the dimming glow of firelight, stood Gavriel. He was dressed in ck riding leathers, his dark cloak unfastened and billowing slightly in the wind. His eyes were locked onto her - steady, unreadable, intense.

    As usual, she couldn¡¯t prate his mind. Then, gradually, he began walking toward her.

    Melva stiffened beside her but bowed her head respectfully as Gavriel approached.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Gavriel asked, his voice steady but gentle.

    Althea straightened, clutching her cloak more tightly. ¡°Better.¡±

    He observed her for a moment longer, his face showing no emotion. Then he shifted his gaze to Melva. ¡°She stays with me tonight. Prepare her in my tent.¡±

    Melva¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Y-Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°She stays with me tonight,¡± he repeated. And just like that, he turned and strode back into the heart of the camp.

    Althea¡¯s stomach twisted as she watched Gavriel walk away. His words echoed in her ears. ¡®She stays with me tonight.¡¯

    She took a deep breath. The idea of the Alpha King finally iming her tonight made her nervous. Her heart raced, and her hands grew cold. It was bound to happen eventually, but now that it might be tonight, she wasn¡¯t sure if she was ready.

    Althea turned to Melva, and without meaning to, she read her thoughts while staring into her eyes.

    ¡®Will he be intimate with Althea tonight? What if her body can¡¯t handle it? I should prepare her, but... oh, goodness... how can an unmarried woman like me - someone who¡¯s never even been with a man - exin that to her?¡¯

    Althea closed her eyes and raised a hand to her temple, her breath faltering. A dull ache spread across her skull. Her energy was still too low and tapping into people¡¯s minds now... it drained her faster than she expected.

    ¡°My Lady?¡± Melva¡¯s voice cut through the haze, gentle but filled with worry. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Althea nodded slowly. ¡°Yes. Just... a little tired.¡±

    Melva quickly moved to support her by the arm. ¡°You haven¡¯t even eaten properly today. Come, let¡¯s get you something warm before...¡± She hesitated, ncing toward the direction of the Alpha King¡¯s tent.

    Althea knew what she meant. Before Gavriel called for her again.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she murmured, steadying her breath. ¡°Just something small.¡±

    Melva slipped an arm around her and quietly guided her back to the Alpha King¡¯s tent. Once inside, she made sure Althea ate something first, pushing a warm te toward her until she finished at least half of it. After that, Melva moved with quiet urgency, gathering clothes, checking supplies, and preparing Althea for what wasing next.

    ¡°Just... make sure to please him, My Lady,¡± Melva whispered, gentlybing through Althea¡¯s long hair. ¡°I mean, do what he wants, but try to take some control. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard... if you can guide things a bit, it won¡¯t be so bad.¡±

    Althea stayed quiet, listening.

    ¡°It¡¯ll hurt at first,¡± Melva continued, her voice low, ¡°since it¡¯s your first time. But they say it gets easier after. You just have to bear with it. Remember, he marked you. That¡¯s your leverage now. The Mate Bond is strong. Even if the Alpha King despises your bloodline... he won¡¯t be able to harm you.¡±

    Althea turned to her with a small, reassuring smile and took her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Melva,¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Just as Melva ced the final pin in Althea¡¯s hair, the tent p lifted. Gavriel stepped inside.

    Melva quickly stood and lowered her head. ¡°Your Majesty-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed,¡± Gavriel said tly, not sparing her a nce.

    Melva hesitated only for a moment, eyes flicking toward Althea in silent worry, then dipped into a low bow before slipping out of the tent.

    The silence stretched between them. Althea remained seated, spine straight, hands resting on herp as she tried to control her breathing.

    Gavriel removed his cloak and ced it over the small table beside the bed. Then, without looking at her, he spoke again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath.¡±

    Her stomach tightened.

    He turned to face her, his eyes sharp beneath the flickering light of the tent¡¯snterns.

    ¡°Undress me.¡±

 Chapter 8: Serve the King

    <h4>Chapter 8: Serve the King</h4>

    The words weren¡¯t a request, they were amand.

    Althea stood on slightly shaky legs. Her heart thudded wildly against her chest as she stepped closer, closing the distance between them. Her hands hovered for a second before she reached up and began to undo the sps on his armor. One by one, she removed the outeryers, careful with every motion.

    When her fingers brushed his skin by ident, she felt the heat of him. Althea tried to keep her eyes trained on the sps andyers of his clothes, but it was impossible not to notice.

    Beneath the fabric, Gavriel¡¯s body was carved like it had been shaped from stone. Hard lines, strong muscle, and wless skin that bore old scars like badges of war. His chest rose and fell steadily, and the heat radiating from him made her feel like her skin was burning just by being close.

    He didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t blink. He just watched her.

    Her fingers fumbled slightly as she tugged at thest piece of his tunic. It slid from his shoulders and dropped to the ground, and Althea sucked in a quiet breath. She didn¡¯t mean to look but her eyes betrayed her. They flicked down over the broad ne of his chest, the defined lines of his abs, and the way his powerful body seemed to hum with restrained strength.

    Gavriel tilted his head slightly, catching her stare. "See something you like?"

    Her cheeks med instantly. ¡°No,¡± she muttered, dropping her eyes and stepping back.

    His lips curved, just barely. Not a smile. More like amusement with a hint of danger. ¡°Lying to your king, Althea?¡±

    She opened her mouth to reply, but no sound came out. He stepped forward, closing the space she¡¯d just created. His hand lifted slowly, deliberately, and trailed a knuckle along her jaw.

    ¡°I told you,¡± he murmured, voice deep and quiet, ¡°your life is mine now.¡±

    Then he stepped past her, walking to the small bath behind the divider in the tent.

    ¡°Bring me the towel,¡± he called without turning.

    Althea hesitated, then grabbed the folded towel from the table. Her hands were trembling, but she didn¡¯t dare disobey.

    As she approached, she saw him already submerged waist-deep in the steaming water, his back facing her. The muscles in his back flexed slightly as he leaned forward, arms resting on the edge of the tub. He looked rxed but she knew better. There was nothing rxed about Gavriel Kingsley.

    She set the towel down on the nearby stand.

    ¡°Come closer.¡±

    Her feet moved before she could second-guess it. She stopped just behind him, heart in her throat.

    Gavriel nced over his shoulder. ¡°Join me.¡±

    Althea swallowed hard. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t think-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mine now,¡± he cut her off, voice low. ¡°You don¡¯t get to hide anymore.¡± Then, in a tone darker than before, he added, ¡°Undress.¡±

    Althea¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she reached for the first tie on her dress. If she wanted to survive, she had to please the Alpha King, no matter what it cost her. This was the path she chose.

    ¡®There was no turning back now,¡¯ she silently reminded herself again.

    Her heart pounded in her chest as she remembered what Melva had told her... how the Alpha King didn¡¯t even blink when he killed Lady Cara.

    Lady Cara, a noble-born and well-respected warrior, had begged for her life. Yet Gavriel ended it without hesitation.

    It would surely cause a stir. The council might question it, whispers would spread... but no one would dare challenge him. That was what made Gavriel Kingsley so feared. His wrath was merciless, his word final. No one was safe from his judgment, not even someone with noble blood.

    That was the kind of man Althea was bound to now.

    She swallowed hard, her fingers fumbling over the fabric of her dress. Her skin prickled, the air in the tent thick with the scent of soap, clean leather, and the powerful presence of the man waiting behind her.

    And he was watching her.

    She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know. She could feel his gaze, heavy and possessive, following every movement she made.

    She could already feel the mate bond tightening between them again, drawing her in, messing with her thoughts and her body. Something in her blood stirred beneath her skin, even if she had no wolf. The pull was undeniable.

    And she hated how her body responded to him... even when her mind screamed not to.

    Althea closed her eyes for a moment, drawing in a shaky breath before continuing to undress, knowing that once thestyer fell, there would be no more room for hesitation.

    No more pretending she wasn¡¯t terrified. No more pretending this was just a game. Because it wasn¡¯t, this was survival.

    Steam curled into the air as the bathwater rippled softly. Gavriel leaned back against the smooth edge of the tub, his arms stretched along the rim, every inch of him radiatingmand and quiet control.

    Althea tried not to stare but her eyes betrayed her. He looked dangerous but maddeningly irresistible at the same time.

    She swallowed hard and looked away.

    But she could feel it, his gaze, hot and unrelenting as it roamed over her naked body from head to toe. It made her body tremble, anticipation wing through her veins.

    ¡°Come here,¡± he said, voice low and rough.

    Her heart pounded so loudly, she wondered if he could hear it. Still, she stepped forward, her bare feet silent on the floor. As soon as she was close enough, his hand reached out, firm, possessive, and he pulled her into the warm water.

    She gasped, not from the temperature, but from the sudden feel of his body, solid and strong against hers. His hand settled at her back, holding her in ce as the water sloshed gently around them.

    ¡°Sit,¡± he murmured, his lips brushing her temple. ¡°On me.¡±

    She hesitated but only for a second.

    Then, slowly, she moved, climbing onto hisp. Her knees sank into the warm water, straddling him. Her breath caught as her bare skin brushed his. Gavriel didn¡¯t touch her.

    Not yet.

    But the way his eyes dragged over her, slow, deliberate, heated, made her feel like she was already being consumed. Her cheeks flushed a deep red. Not from the heat of the bathwater, but from the solid pressure she felt beneath her, hard and unmistakable, grazing between her thighs.

    She gasped softly.

    ¡°Urghhh,¡± Gavriel growled low in his throat, his hands finally rising, gripping her waist with firm possession.

    His eyes were still locked onto hers. Dark. Burning. Devouring. A storm held barely in check.

    ¡°You feel that?¡± he muttered, voice like gravel. ¡°That¡¯s what you do to me.¡±

    Althea opened her mouth, but nothing came out. Her body trembled, not from fear this time but something far more dangerous. Want. Need. The pull of the mate bond, pulling her straight into the fire.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even started,¡± he added, voice rough, before one hand slid up her back and into her damp hair, fisting it tightly. ¡°But you will remember tonight.¡±

    His head dipped lower. She stiffened as his mouth brushed the skin of her neck, right where he¡¯d marked her. He inhaled, lips grazing the spot again and again like he was trying tomit her scent to memory.

    ¡°You smell like fire and sweetness,¡± he rasped, kissing lower now, down the curve of her neck to her corbone. ¡°And I hate that I crave it.¡±

    His lips pressed harder. She arched involuntarily into his chest, her breath shuddering.

    Althea¡¯s fingers dug into his shoulders as her heart pounded in her chest. The mate bond was burning hot between them, but this didn¡¯t feel like love. It didn¡¯t feel like tenderness.

    It felt like war. And she wasn¡¯t sure who was winning anymore.

    ¡°You drive me insane,¡± he murmured, his voice a growl vibrating against her throat. ¡°Everything about you... your scent, your mouth, your defiance...¡±

    His hands traveled up her sides, slow and firm, making her shiver. His fingers syed over her back, pressing her chest flush against him. Her skin tingled from every inch of contact, hypersensitive from the bathwater and the heat of his touch.

    She hated the way her body reacted, how it arched into him withoutmand. How it melted at his words.

    ¡°You can have me,¡± she whispered, her eyes, bold despite the way her body trembled, met his without wavering. ¡°Body and soul, if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened at her words, his jaw tightening. He leaned down, his lips a breath away from hers. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing,¡± she added, her voice sharper now. ¡°One part of me you¡¯ll never have.¡±

    His hand slid to her throat, not in threat, but in a firm, possessive hold that made her breath hitch. His gaze locked on hers, unreadable and unrelenting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission,¡± he growled, his voice rough and thick with desire. ¡°I don¡¯t care what part of you you think you can keep from me.¡±

    He leaned closer, brushing his lips over her jaw, down to her corbone. ¡°I¡¯ll devour you anyway.¡±

 Chapter 9: I Take

    <h4>Chapter 9: I Take</h4>

    ¡®It must have been the mate bond,¡¯ Althea continued, ming the mate bond because of the weird sensations crawling all over her body.

    And then there was the way he was possessive toward her. It should have terrified her. But it didn¡¯t. Against her better judgment, she liked it.

    The intensity in Gavriel¡¯s eyes, the way he touched her like he owned her, and the way his presence consumed every corner of the room stirred something deep inside her. Something she didn¡¯t know had been starved for so long.

    The feeling of being desired. Wanted...

    ¡®Yes... that¡¯s probably it,¡¯ she mused, heart pounding. Because that was something she never had, not in her old home, not within the walls of the Shadowthorn Pack. There, everything was a battlefield. Everyone was constantly at war for status, for power, for the fleeting attention of her father, Alpha Cain.

    Althea had been born into that chaos, but not weed by it.

    In a world where blood meant everything, she was treated like she had none that mattered.

    She had lost count of how many times her life had been threatened in secret. Poison in her tea. Traps in the training yard. A loosened saddle, a sabotaged stair.

    But she had always survived.

    Thanks to the gift that set her apart, her ability to read minds. She had sensed every plot, every malicious thought before it could reach her. She yed the game silently, carefully, stepping one move ahead.

    Even so, most of her so-called kin saw her as a threat. They never hid the disdain in their eyes, the hatred beneath the smiles. She was the invisible thorn in their path, the unwanted reminder of Alpha Cain¡¯s rare softness. Because, without even trying, he always cherished her. That was the part that burned them the most.

    And now... here was a man more terrifying than all of thembined, iming her in a way none of them ever could.

    And what was worse? She didn¡¯t feel small. She didn¡¯t feel invisible.

    For the first time in her life... she felt seen.

    Gavriel kissed a path across her skin, slow, iming, merciless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your body,¡± he muttered, his voice sending shivers down her spine, ¡°your breath, your cries, your fire. Until you forget what it means to resist me.¡±

    ¡®Resist?¡¯ She doubted she was resisting at this rate...

    She arched beneath him, fury and heat colliding in her chest. She hated him for treating her like something he owned, and yet she wanted him. She was drowning in the contradiction that was Gavriel Kingsley.

    ¡°You¡¯ll try,¡± she breathed, teeth clenched.

    He smiled then, dark and primal.

    ¡°Oh, little wolf,¡± he murmured, lips brushing her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t try. I take.¡±

    And with that, he kissed her again, harder, deeper, silencing any more words with a dominance that made her body ignite all over again.

    Whatever war this was between them... it had only just begun.

    His grip tightened at her waist, keeping her locked in ce while his tongue imed her, deep and possessive. Althea moaned against him before she could stop it. Her hands braced against his chest, but she didn¡¯t push him away.

    She kissed him back. Harder. Matching him.

    She couldn¡¯t read his mind, but she didn¡¯t need to. His body said everything... desire, anger, confusion, and need all rolled into a single scorching touch.

    ¡°You should be trembling in fear,¡± Gavriel said between kisses, his teeth grazing her lower lip. ¡°But instead, you¡¯re trembling because you want more.¡±

    Althea gasped, but his hands had already moved, one trailing up her spine while the other dipped just enough to make her breath catch.

    He rose suddenly, lifting her effortlessly in his arms. Water sshed as he stepped out of the bath, carrying her with him, her wet body pressed to his. The cold air of the tent hit her skin but did nothing to cool the heat burning between them.

    Heid her down gently on the bed, hovering over her. His damp hair fell slightly across his brow, his chest gleaming with droplets. His eyes devoured her, pinning her beneath that feral stare.

    ¡°Touch me,¡± hemanded. ¡°If you¡¯re going to survive in my world, then learn how to handle the monster that fate tied you to.¡±

    She reached out, her fingers brushing lightly against his chest. But the moment her hand moved lower, Gavriel¡¯s body tensed.

    In one swift movement, he grabbed her wrist and pinned it above her head. The shift in him was immediate... feral, dominant, primal.

    His body closed in on hers, his mouth brushing dangerously close to her ear. His breath was hot, ragged.

    ¡°You touch me like that,¡± he growled, voice hoarse, ¡°and I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    His other hand gripped her thigh, parting them with a deliberate force that sent shivers through her spine. She gasped, feeling the pressure of him pressing between her legs, the overwhelming heat of his presence anchoring her in ce.

    Her body trembled beneath him.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she whispered, but he silenced her with a look so fierce, so hungry, it stole the rest of her breath.

    He leaned in, his lips grazing her jawline, then trailing down her throat as she arched beneath him.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he rasped. ¡°Every inch of you... mine to devour.¡±

    Her heart thundered in her chest, but she didn¡¯t pull away.

    She couldn¡¯t. His grip on her wrist tightened, his gaze zing down at her with a hunger she wasn¡¯t sure she could withstand. Her heart thundered in her chest, each beat louder than thest.

    And when he finally moved, slow, powerful, iming, it wasn¡¯t sweet. It wasn¡¯t gentle.

    Then, sharp pain.

    Her body tensed as her eyes widened. A gasp escaped her lips, and instinctively, she pushed at his chest with her free hand. ¡°Wait,¡± she whispered, the tremble in her voice betraying her.

    Gavriel stilled immediately, his body rigid above hers. His gaze flickered, something dangerous simmering behind his eyes but there was also confusion... restraint.

    ¡°You¡¯re a virgin,¡± he said tly, the words more like a statement than a question.

 Chapter 10: Donâ€™t Forget It

    <h4>Chapter 10: Don¡¯t Forget It</h4>

    Althea turned her face to the side, heat burning her cheeks. Her chest rose and fell quickly as she struggled to catch her breath.

    ¡°It hurts,¡± she said softly, not meeting his gaze.

    He pulled back just slightly, enough to lessen the overwhelming pressure. Still between her thighs, his hand moved to cup her jaw, forcing her to look at him.

    ¡°You should have said something,¡± he muttered, his voice now less harsh and edged with emotions, perhaps frustration, restraint, or even a hint of concern.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t think it mattered,¡± she replied, voice barely audible.

    A muscle in Gavriel¡¯s jaw fluttered. His thumb brushed her bottom lip, staying there as if savouring the unspoken words.

    ¡°It matters,¡± he finally said, his voice a low growl. ¡°Because if anyone¡¯s going to ruin you, it will be me, fully aware and fully in control.¡±

    He didn¡¯t move away. Not entirely.

    Instead, his mouth trailed down to her corbone, his breath hot against her skin, each kiss more possessive than thest. Althea¡¯s hands trembled, her pulse racing in her throat.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop,¡± Gavriel murmured, lips brushing the hollow of her neck. ¡°It¡¯ll hurt at first, but then...¡± He smirked against her skin, biting down just enough to make her gasp. ¡°Then it won¡¯t. You¡¯ll beg me not to stop...¡±

    She stiffened beneath him, breath caught halfway in her throat. Her fingers curled into the sheets. Every part of her screamed for air, for time, but her body... her body was betraying her, burning under his touch.

    Gavriel¡¯s hand slid between her thighs, rough yet careful, parting her slowly. She whimpered, and he caught the sound with his mouth, crushing her lips in a searing kiss, silencing her protest and swallowing her muffled cry.

    She gasped into his mouth as the sharp ache returned. His fingersced with hers, pinning her wrists above her head. His hips pressed forward, firm and unyielding.

    ¡°Breathe,¡± he growled against her lips. ¡°Rx... Take it. Let your body learn who owns it.¡±

    It waspletely sheathed inside, and she felt it stretch her immensely. Tears pricked her eyes, not just from the sting but from the overwhelming intensity. She tried to turn her face, but he kissed her again, deeper, until she forgot where the pain ended and where his hunger began.

    His possessiveness was intense... not gentle or tender, but iming, marking, and consuming.

    And Althea, for all her fear, for all her resistance, was still burning under the weight of it all. Her body trembled, her breath shallow, but she didn¡¯t pull away. Not even once.

    Althea hadn¡¯t realised that pain and pleasure could blend together so effortlessly. The sting was still present, a reminder of what was being taken, but her body refused to pull away. As the pain faded, the hunger growing within her only intensified.

    He was correct, because her body urged him to keep going and not to stop at any point.

    Gavriel¡¯s grip on her waist was firm, possessive, holding her in ce as his body moved against hers. His pace was relentless, sharp with intent, yet steady, as if daring her to break, to shout, to run... but she didn¡¯t.

    Instead, she arched into him, her breath hitching, her voice caught between a gasp and a moan. ¡°Gavriel...¡± His name slipped from her lips like a prayer and a curse all at once.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You feel it, don¡¯t you?¡± he growled near her ear. ¡°That coil deep in your belly is tightening around me. You were made for this... made for me.¡±

    She shuddered beneath him, heat flooding through her despite the tension knotting in her core. He was relentless, like he was proving something. Like she was no longer just a woman beneath a king, but something more dangerous... His.

    ¡°You¡¯re perfect like this,¡± Gavriel muttered, his voice rough and low. ¡°So tight. So responsive. Even when your body¡¯s trembling, it still begs for me.¡±

    Her nails dug into his shoulders, but he didn¡¯t flinch. His lips found her throat again, not soft or tender, but branding, iming. ¡°I¡¯m not finished with you,¡± he warned, and she could feel how true that was in every deep, punishing roll of his hips. ¡°Not until you forget who you were before I touched you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s thoughts scattered. She felt something sharp, hot, and growing. She wasn¡¯t sure what to fear more: the Alpha King¡¯s ruthless dominance... or how much she was starting to crave it.

    Althea¡¯s body trembled, her breath hitching as waves of sensation overtook her. The line between pain and pleasure blurred, coiling tighter within her until it snapped. Her back arched, a gasp escaping her lips, his name. Her fingers gripped his arms, grounding herself as her body gave in, shuddering from the intensity.

    Gavriel stilled for a heartbeat.

    His eyes were locked on her, stormy and dark with desire, but something else flickered in them too - primal satisfaction, possessiveness, and an emotion so sharp it nearly burned.

    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he growled lowly. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to see. You, undone... for me.¡±

    He moved again, deeper, rougher, chasing his own release now with calcted purpose. Each motion was deliberate, powerful. His breath grew heavier, his restraint slipping with every second.

    Althea was still trembling beneath him, flushed, dazed, imed.

    ¡°Perfect,¡± Gavriel rasped, his voice low, like gravel scraping against silk. ¡°You were made for this. For me.¡±

    A few more relentless thrusts, and Gavriel¡¯s control broke. He let out a deep, guttural sound as his body tensed. His grip on her tightened, possessive and firm, as he held her close through his own powerful release, buried deep in the woman fate had dared to tie him to.

    Then, for a fleeting moment, silence settled. Only the sound of their hearts racing and the heavy presence of unspoken words lingered in the air.

    His head dipped, lips grazing her shoulder, not gently, but as if branding her. ¡°You¡¯re mine, Althea,¡± he repeated, his voice coarse. ¡°Don¡¯t forget it.¡±

 Chapter 11: Breathless

    <h4>Chapter 11: Breathless</h4>

    ¡®Your body is still adjusting to the mark. Rest well. I¡¯ll try my best not to disturb you.¡¯

    Those words from Alpha King to her kept echoing in Althea¡¯s mind as shey on his bed, even after he left.

    The mattress was unexpectedly soft, and the warmth surrounding her was unfamiliar yet strangelyforting. He had left some time ago, likely to talk with his men, and during that period, Melva came in to assist her with cleaning.

    Now, the inside of the tent was quiet again when she suddenly heard footsteps.

    Althea¡¯s heart skipped. Quickly, she closed her eyes and stilled her breathing, pretending to sleep. She heard the rustle of clothes, the subtle dip of weight on the bed. Her body tensed when she felt that familiar warmth behind her, his chest pressing against her back, his arm draping over her waist.

    Then... his face nuzzled into the crook of her neck.

    ¡®Is he sniffing me?¡¯ she wondered, her mind racing as she struggled to stay still.

    ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Gavriel¡¯s low voice broke the silence, his warm breath fanning against her skin and making her shiver.

    She didn¡¯t answer.

    Still pretending to sleep, she tried to keep her breathing steady, her hands clenched beneath the covers.

    ¡°I marked you,¡± he said after a pause, his tone unreadable. ¡°You should be healing now. Any wounds... they shouldn¡¯t linger.¡±

    Althea swallowed thickly.

    The truth was, she had been in pain earlier - raw and sore in ways she never imagined. But after Melva helped her clean up, it was gone. As if it had never happened.

    ¡®So that¡¯s why the pain vanished... because of the mark?¡¯

    She had heard of mate marks, how a werewolf¡¯s mark on a human could elerate healing, but experiencing it firsthand felt like an entirely different reality.

    ¡®He said he wouldn¡¯t disturb me... so what is he doing right now?¡¯ Althea inwardly cursed, her fists curling into the sheets as a slow heat crept over her skin.

    She could feel him.

    Gavriel¡¯s lips brushed against her neck, soft at first, then firmer, more deliberate. His mouth trailed along her skin, kissing, tasting... then licking gently over the spot where his mark had been made.

    Then he suckled.

    A sharp jolt of sensation shot through her, and her breath hitched. She bit down on her lower lip, desperate not to make a sound. A moan pressed against the back of her throat, hot and traitorous.

    ¡®He¡¯s just testing me. That¡¯s what this is,¡¯ she told herself, clinging to the thought like a lifeline. He wants to see if I¡¯ll give in... again.

    But her body betrayed her.

    Every graze of his mouth set her nerves alight. Her skin tingled where his fingers brushed her side, hisrge hand resting possessively on her hip, holding her close.

    She squeezed her eyes shut even tighter, trying to hold back the tremor that coursed through her. But he sensed it. She knew he did. Because he paused.

    Then his voice, dark and low, murmured against her skin-

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Her body went rigid.

    So much for pretending.

    She stayed quiet, but she could feel the slight curve of a smirk against her shoulder.

    ¡°I can feel your heart racing, little liar.¡±

    He didn¡¯t sound angry. He didn¡¯t even sound amused. No, he sounded hungry.

    Then she felt his hand slip inside her nightgown. All the hairs on her skin stood up when he touched her inner thighs. She shifted and kept them pressed together, but he still managed to get through to her womanhood, sliding his fingers yfully along her folds, making her moan.

    Then he whispered in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re already so wet, huh? So much for pretending to be asleep,¡± and then he licked and nibbled her earlobe.

    Althea clenched her fists, her breath catching as a wave of heat surged through her. She wanted to resist, wanted to deny the effect he had on her, but her body betrayed her with every teasing stroke of his fingers.

    ¡°Stop pretending, Althea,¡± he murmured against her skin, his lips trailing down her neck. ¡°Your body already knows who it belongs to.¡±

    She gasped as he pressed closer, his warmth enveloping herpletely. Her nightgown bunched around her hips, forgotten, as he continued his slow, deliberate exploration. Her heart pounded, each beat echoing with confusion, need, and the thrill of surrendering to something she couldn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep,¡± he said, voice low and calm... too calm.

    She swallowed, hershes fluttering, but she didn¡¯t speak. Maybe if she stayed still, he¡¯d leave her be.

    But she felt his lips brushing her skin. A kiss. Then another, slower, lingering longer. Her body betrayed her, tensing in response.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in pain anymore,¡± Gavriel muttered, almost to himself. ¡°The mark... it¡¯s doing its job.¡±

    She finally opened her eyes, just slightly, catching the sharp lines of his jaw in the flickering firelight. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    He chuckled, dark and rough. ¡°Then don¡¯t tempt me by pretending to sleep when your body¡¯s practically calling out to me.¡±

    Althea shifted, turning her back to him. ¡°Not everything¡¯s about you,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± he countered, voice like iron wrapped in silk. ¡°You breathe because I let you. You¡¯re alive because I imed you.¡±

    She hated the way her body reacted to those words. Hated the way her pulse jumped at his nearness, the possessive weight of his tone.

    She snapped softly, "You really believe iming someone gives you ownership of them?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it,¡± he said. ¡°I know it.¡±

    And before Althea could say a word, her breath caught the moment his finger entered her flower. She bit down on her lower lip, stifling a soft sound as her eyes locked with his. The way he smirked told her he was savoring every bit of her reaction.

    He slowly withdrew his hand and brought his fingers to his lips and sucked it. ¡°Just as sweet as I imagined,¡± he murmured.

 Chapter 12: The Cruelest Part

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Cruelest Part</h4>

    Althea was utterly confused.

    She was the daughter of a traitor, taken by the Alpha King as a hostage, imed as nothing more than his breeder. She had expected cruelty, humiliation and a cold prison. But instead, he had marked her, saved her life, and now he touched her like he craved only her.

    Althea had prepared herself for the worst. She believed he would be disgusted by her... that he¡¯d simply take her, cold and silent, without even meeting her gaze. Without a kiss. Without concern. Just power, just dominance.

    But now...

    He was licking and suckling the finger he¡¯d used inside her core, groaning low in his throat as if savoring something rare. As if he tasted something good. Her face burned crimson.

    She didn¡¯t know whether to be horrified or... ttered. No man had ever looked at her like this. No one had ever wanted her like this.

    ¡®Right... I¡¯m his mate,¡¯ she reminded herself.

    It was the mate pull. The mate bond.

    Gavriel was caring for her in the way fated mates typically do, possessively and instinctively. She had heard stories growing up about how werewolves be territorial over their destined mate, how desire turns primal, and how reason can blur in such moments.

    The Alpha King was no exception.

    And yet... something in her whispered that it wasn¡¯t just instinct. Not entirely. There was something deeper in his eyes. Something he wouldn¡¯t say aloud. But whatever it was, it was dangerously addictive. And it terrified her just how much she wanted more of it.

    Yes, he imed her body and soul, but she couldn¡¯t say it was by force. Not when her body responded so willingly. Not when every touch sent shivers down her spine and awakened something she had never felt before.

    She wasn¡¯t disgusted. She wasn¡¯t angry. If anything... she had enjoyed every bit of it.

    Why?

    Before she could think more of it, she was startled when Gavriel had suddenly ripped her clothes apart so easily, leaving her naked beneath him. Then he hovered over her and hungrily captured her lips in a kiss.

    He left her lips only to trail kisses along her jawline, then down her neck to her corbones, licking and suckling, making her body arch in response. She ended up grabbing his hair when he licked and suckled one of her nipples, while caressing the other mound with his hand.

    ¡°So good,¡± he hummed as he alternated between licking and sucking. Then he moved lower, kissing her belly, and before she knew it, he was already between her legs, gently parting them wider for him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked in a panic, her voice breathless.

    ¡°I want to taste you here fully, Althea,¡± he said, his voice low and hungry.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she rasped his name the moment she felt his lips inside her thighs.

    He was making her experience something wild, pleasure with no end. Her hips arched as he licked her folds, trailing his tongue along the sensitive line. Althea felt like she was going mad, jolts of electric sensation coursing through her entire body.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned, no longer able to suppress it, not when he waspping at her most private part like it was a delicacy.

    Her toes curled when he suckled on her little nub, circling and flicking it with his tongue in turns.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, my vixen. I want your body trembling,¡± he murmured before sliding his tongue into her opening, thrusting deep inside her. The sensation was too much. She clutched his hair more tightly as her head swung from side to side, overwhelmed.

    And with just a few more thrusts of his tongue, her body convulsed inplete surrender. The dam broke, her release flooding his mouth. She was still trembling as he licked her relentlessly, as if tasting something vital to his very survival.

    This Alpha King was likely overwhelming her with too much pleasure! Then he crawled on top of her and kissed her, letting her taste her own essence.

    ¡°Hmm, so good, right?¡± he murmured against her lips.

    She gasped when he suddenly thrust his full length inside her.

    ¡°Still so tight,¡± he growled, pushing hilt-deep until Althea felt like he was stretching her beyond her limit. There was a sting of difort at first, but as he began moving in and out of her, it slowly faded, reced by a growing wave of heat and pleasure.

    Before she realised it, she was holding onto his neck as if her life depended on it. Each thrust, deeper and harder, made her body tremble with overwhelming pleasure. Something was coiling tightly inside her, and she knew she was like a volcano ready to erupt again under his relentless im on her body.

    ¡°Urghhh, you¡¯re so delicious, and it¡¯s maddening... my little wolf, now my vixen,¡± he grunted as he elerated his pace. He captured her lips in a fierce kiss, his tongue sliding into her mouth, probing deeper until she felt like she was beingpletely consumed.

    ¡°It feels so good to be inside you like this,¡± he grunted, his pace increasing, plunging deeper with each thrust. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt like this before. The mate bond is truly exceptional... making love to a fated mate is one of a kind.¡±

    Thatst sentence hit her like a bucket of cold water. Althea¡¯s heart sank, the weight of his words heavier than any punishment she had endured before. It confirmed what she had feared... he was only enjoying her because she was his mate. Nothing more. Nothing deeper.

    To him, she was a body to im, a toy to satisfy a craving rooted in instinct.

    Then it came... Gavriel¡¯s hand wrapped around her throat, firm but not crushing, his body moving with punishing rhythm above hers. His eyes were wild, dark with heat and power, locked onto her flushed, trembling face.

    With a cruel smirk curling on his lips, he leaned close and growled into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than the traitor¡¯s daughter warming my bed. That¡¯s all this is. Don¡¯t forget it.¡±

    Althea¡¯s chest tightened. Her breath caught, not from his grip, but from the cold de of those words slicing through her.

    She turned her head to the side, shame blooming hot under her skin even as her body betrayed her with every wave of sensation.

    ¡®That¡¯s right,¡¯ she reminded herself bitterly. ¡®He didn¡¯t save me out of mercy. He didn¡¯t touch me out of affection. This is punishment. This is power. I¡¯m just a body to him. Something to use, to ruin, to forget.¡¯

    And still, he didn¡¯t stop...

    Her eyes burned as she stared at the ceiling of the tent, her hands gripping the sheets. He had taken everything... her name, her freedom, and now, her pride.

    Her eyes stung. She bit the inside of her cheek, forcing back the sting of tears.

    And yet... even as her mind screamed that he would discard her the moment she ceased to interest him, her heart ached. Because deep down, she wanted more. She wanted to be more than a body. More than his pawn. She wanted to mean something... even if he never said it.

    And that... that... was the cruelest part.

    ***

    Gavriel took a deep breath as he stared at the woman sleeping quietly on the makeshift bed inside his tent. Her chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, her face serene, unaware of the storm raging inside him.

    She was his mate.

    That much was undeniable. His instincts told him so every time she was close... drawing him in, tempting him, taking over his thoughts. When she¡¯s around, he¡¯s no longer the detached, strategic Alpha King. Instead, he¡¯s something primal. Unrestrained. And he despises it.

    Each time he touched her or lowered his guard, another image burned into his mind - Ri, his older sister, pushed to madness.

 Chapter 13: She Is Ours

    <h4>Chapter 13: She Is Ours</h4>

    Far to the south, in a cavern lit by firelight, Cain¡¯s roar shook the stone walls. His fists mmed into rock, leaving cracks and dust raining down.

    ¡°The Shadowthorn Pack is gone?¡± His voice was low, lethal.

    The messenger dropped to his knees, trembling. ¡°Y-Yes, Alpha. The Alpha King took it. He renamed it the Bloodrise Pack... his territory now.¡±

    Cain¡¯s nostrils red. ¡°And my daughter?¡±

    The silence stretched.

    ¡°She¡¯s... alive,¡± the warrior stammered. ¡°But the Alpha King spared the pack only because Lady Althea offered herself. She begged him to take her life in exchange for the others. They say... she is now his breeder.¡±

    CRACK! Stone shattered beneath Cain¡¯s fist, shards scattering across the cavern floor. His breath came in ragged bursts, fury shaking his frame.

    ¡°A breeder?¡± His voice thundered. ¡°That bastard dares use my daughter to shame me?¡±

    ¡°She saved them all,¡± the messenger whispered, trembling.

    Rett, Cain¡¯s eldest son, voice broke through, sharp with grief. ¡°Then why was Mother killed!? Why her and not the rest?¡±

    Cain¡¯s bloodshot eyes found his son. His rage faltered for only a breath. ¡°Because Althea bought us time. Gavriel¡¯s mark on her does not change who she is. She remains my blood. My kin. And in the end, she will not be his.¡±

    Rett¡¯s face hardened. ¡°So what now?¡±

    Cain stepped closer to the fire. His shadow stretched high across the cavern wall, jagged and monstrous.

    ¡°Now,¡± he said, voice cold as steel, ¡°we wait. Let Gavriel think he won. Let him believe Althea is his. Let him taste her loyalty, her warmth, her devotion.¡±

    A cruel smile spread across his face.

    ¡°And when the time is right... we reim everything. Her. The pack. His throne.¡±

    He leaned into the mes, his eyes burning red.

    ¡°Althea will be the one to destroy him.¡±

    ******

    Back at the Alpha King¡¯s tent, Gavriel wasn¡¯t sure how long he had been standing there, just watching Althea sleep. Her breathing was steady, soft, unaware of the war tearing through him.

    The Alpha King who had never once bent to emotion now found himself undone by a woman with Cain¡¯s blood in her veins.

    His jaw clenched. He could still see Ri¡ªhis sister¡ªspiraling into madness because of Cain¡¯s poison. The betrayal. The maniption. The way Cain had broken her until nothing was left.

    Gavriel had buried the scandal to shield Ri¡¯s name, but his rage burned on.

    One day, he would kill Cain with his bare hands.

    His gaze fell back to Althea. The daughter Cain had cherished. The girl who carried his enemy¡¯s blood... and yety here, breathing softly under Gavriel¡¯s protection.

    He had brought her to crush Cain¡¯s pride, to use her as a weapon. But the truth was more dangerous. His instincts no longer allowed him to see her as a tool. His body betrayed him, his emotions in turmoil, and he hated himself for it.

    Althea stirred, a faint sound leaving her lips, and his control slipped another inch. Gavriel tore his eyes away, growling low in his throat. If he stayed a second longer, he would do something reckless again.

    He stormed out of the tent. The cold night air hit him, sharp against his skin, but it wasn¡¯t enough to cool the fire raging inside.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± a voice cut through the dark. His Gamma, Simon, stepped forward, face tight with unease. ¡°Some of the warriors... they whisper. They think the woman has bewitched you.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Her name,¡± he snapped, his voice low and dangerous, ¡°is Althea. Lady Althea. You will address her properly.¡±

    Simon swallowed but did not back down. ¡°She is Cain¡¯s daughter. His blood runs in her veins. Shouldn¡¯t she suffer as he made your sister suffer? She belongs in chains¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice cut like a de. ¡°She is mine. Mine to break if I wish. Mine to protect if I choose. And no one¡ªdo you hear me?¡ªno one touches her.¡±

    Simon stiffened under the weight of his re. Gavriel¡¯s tone grew colder still.

    ¡°I showed no hesitation with Cara. Do you remember?¡±

    Simon¡¯s throat bobbed. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Cara was Alpha Ruel¡¯s daughter. That didn¡¯t save her. Althea¡¯s life was nearly taken because of her schemes.¡±

    Simon¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°Do you think Alpha Ruel will believe your report of her death?¡±

    Gavriel let out a harshugh. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to believe. He only needs to fear. And fear spreads faster than truth.¡±

    And with that, Gavriel turned away, pushed the tent p aside and stepped back inside.

    His sharp eyes froze on the sight before him. Althea was upright on the bed, clutching the sheets tightly against her chest, her bare skin glowing in thentern light. Her hair tumbled over her shoulders, and her gaze locked onto him like steel meeting steel.

    For a brief moment, Gavriel faltered. He had expected tears, maybe trembling. Not this fire.

    Her voice cut through the heavy air. Steady. Defiant. ¡°No matter what you do to me... I won¡¯t break.¡±

    The words hung between them like a de.

    Gavriel¡¯s frown deepened, a flicker of something dangerous shing in his eyes. Challenge. Amusement. Possession. He stepped closer, slow and deliberate, as if daring her to prove it.

    But Althea didn¡¯t look away. She didn¡¯t flinch. Her knuckles whitened around the fabric, yet her spine stayed straight, her chin lifted.

    Inside, her heart thundered, her body shaking with fear she refused to show. But she told herself again and again: I can¡¯t break. Not for him. Not for anyone.

    A smirk tugged at the corner of Gavriel¡¯s mouth, sharp and unsettling, as he stepped toward her. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    Althea lifted her chin, meeting the Alpha King¡¯s piercing gaze without a hint of fear. Deep inside, she knew he wouldn¡¯t harm her. He couldn¡¯t. She was his fated mate¡ªthe woman he had marked as his own.

    That mark, the bond between them, gave her a strange sense of safety. It was her only shield, her only leverage, even if he despised her... even if the blood running through her veins was the same blood he vowed to destroy.

 Chapter 14: A Blow

    <h4>Chapter 14: A Blow</h4>

    It was that fire in her that captivated Gavriel the most. She had nothing left... no power, no protection yet she didn¡¯t cower. Any other woman in her ce would have begged for mercy, but Althea stood her ground. Perhaps it was courage... or maybe the stubborn belief that her father would eventuallye for her.

    Gavriel sat on the edge of the makeshift bed, his gaze fixed on her. Slowly, he leaned closer until only an inch separated them. A faint, amused smile curved his lips as he murmured to her ear, ¡°Yes, you shouldn¡¯t break so easily, little wolf. I need you to get to your father, so behave well... and don¡¯t make me angry.¡±

    Her lips parted slightly, and that was all the invitation he needed. He captured her mouth in a heated kiss. She didn¡¯t resist; instead, her arms instinctively slipped around his neck.

    When she finally pulled back, her breath brushed against his ear as she whispered, ¡°You told me to behave, and I¡¯ll do as you say. Don¡¯t mistake this for surrender, My King. This is me¡ªtrying to survive your hold.¡±

    Gavriel frowned, amused despite himself. This woman always found a way to challenge him, even in the smallest moments. He didn¡¯t want to admit it aloud, but he found it... intriguing.

    Then Althea leaned in and kissed him.

    He could tell she was trying to be brave. Her lips were soft but unsure, and he felt the faint tremble in her body as she pressed the kiss on him a little clumsily. Even so, there was a sincerity in it that tightened something in his chest.

    He didn¡¯t return Althea¡¯s kiss right away this time. He hovered over her, studying her face as if weighing two sides of a war inside him. But the moment she touched his jaw with those trembling fingers, something in him flickered, a crack of heat pushing through the stone.

    ¡°Careful,¡± he murmured, voice low, steady but threatening. ¡°You keep touching me like that and you¡¯ll forget who I am.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath faltered, but she didn¡¯t pull her hand away. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, My King.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Gavriel said, though his jaw clenched, contradicting the cool tone. ¡°Because I am a man who owes your father oceans of blood.¡±

    A faint sting shot through Althea¡¯s chest. Still, she whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯m not him.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften. But his gaze dropped to her mouth again, betraying his restraint. ¡°No,¡± he agreed, almost grudgingly. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not him.¡±

    Gavriel leaned close, lips brushing her ear. ¡°But you carry his blood.¡±

    Her pulse thundered. She could have gone still, any other woman would have, but instead she forced herself to meet his gaze. Then his mouth crashed against hers ¡ª fierce, demanding, almost punishing.

    Althea¡¯s gasp broke into a sharp exhale as his hand slid along her thigh, lifting her leg to his waist. She wasn¡¯t prepared for how deeply he kissed her, howpletely he swallowed her breath, how every controlled touch felt like he was iming something he had no intention of returning.

    And yet... she kissed him back. Soft at first. Then bolder, warming under the force of him. She tangled her fingers in the back of his hair, pulling him closer because it felt impossible not to.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing it again,¡± he murmured against her lips.

    ¡°Doing what?¡± she breathed, dazed.

    ¡°ying me.¡±

    Althea blinked, caught, but refused to shrink. ¡°If I¡¯m ying... you¡¯re letting me.¡±

    His eyes zed as he grabbed her wrists gently but firmly, pinning them above her head. ¡°No, little wolf. I am in control and will always be.¡±

    But she didn¡¯t look frightened. She looked... aware and he noticed. He noticed how she angled her chin just enough to keep her dignity even when pinned. He noticed that every time he tried to intimidate her, she didn¡¯t crumble.

    It made him furious. It made him hungry. It made him want her.

    Gavriel kissed her again, slower this time, deeper, letting the desire take shape without ever losing control. His hand settled firmly on her hip, guiding her closer. When her thigh brushed his waist, she felt it his hard length pressed against her before she even realized he was already bare.

    Then he pushed into her in one sharp, deep thrust.

    A soft gasp escaped her. She still felt a bit of difort at how massive he was, her body stretching around him. But Gavriel moved slowly, his breaths rough against her cheek as he eased her into the rhythm. Her back arched as the pain faded little by little, reced by warm waves of pleasure each time he drew back and slid into her again, steady and gentle.

    Her breaths trembled, but she didn¡¯t pull away. And he didn¡¯t rush her. He simply held her, controlled and intense, letting her body adjust to his even as the heat between them deepened.

    He kissed down her neck, biting lightly at the pulse point until she trembled beneath him.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± he whispered against her skin, each word a hot breath, ¡°is this you surviving... or surrendering?¡±

    Althea let out a shaky exhale. ¡°Neither.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡± His lips trailed lower.

    She swallowed hard. ¡°This is me... choosing.¡±

    When Althea whispered his name, quiet and real, it broke through his restraint. For a moment he forgot everything. He forgot Cain. He forgot her lineage. There was only her ¡ª her warmth, her breath, her body soft beneath his hands.

    Her thighs tightened around him, pulling him closer without thinking, and he answered with a deeper thrust that dragged a soft cry from her lips.

    Her back arched into him. Pleasure rippled through her, sharp and overwhelming, and she clung to him as the rhythm built. Gavriel¡¯s breathing grew heavier, each thrust stronger than thest, as if he was done fighting the pull she had on him.

    ¡°Althea...¡± His voice broke.

    Her nails dug into his skin when the pleasure surged again, faster, harder. His hand slid up her spine, holding her flush against him as he drove into her with a force that left her gasping. The heat coiled tight in her belly, unbearably close to breaking.

    ¡°Look at me,¡± hemanded softly.

    She lifted her gaze. The moment their eyes met, everything in her unraveled. Her climax hit hard. Her body convulsed around him, tightening so sharply that Gavriel¡¯s control snapped.

    He buried himself deep with a harsh groan, his grip tightening as he followed her over the edge, releasing with a force he couldn¡¯t hold back.

    But when she curled against him afterward, his body went still. The haze shattered. Reality returned cold and sharp. She was Cain¡¯s daughter, the traitor¡¯s blood who almost killed her sister Ri and drove her to insanity.

    Gavriel drew back. Althea looked up, startled by how fast his expression shut down.

    ¡°Gavriel?¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer. He stood, fixing his clothes, his face turning to stone.

    ¡°Rest,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ll need your strength.¡±

    She pushed up. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    He paused and grunted, ¡°...A king doesn¡¯t stay in the bed of his enemy¡¯s blood.¡±

    The words hit her like a blow. Before she could respond, he stepped out and left her alone.

 Chapter 15: A Strange Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 15: A Strange Feeling</h4>

    Althea sat in silence inside the carriage with Melva beside her. They had resumed their journey that morning, and since then, the Alpha King hadn¡¯t checked on her once.

    ¡°My Lady,¡± Melva spoke gently, sensing the heaviness in her, ¡°please don¡¯t be too sad. What matters is that the Alpha King is treating you well. I mean, it¡¯s already much better than how he¡¯s known to treat those who cross him.¡±

    Althea gave her a faint smile and nodded. That was true. She had braced herself to be paraded in chains like a criminal, the traitor¡¯s daughter humiliated before the world. Instead, Gavriel had let her share his bed. Or... had he?

    Last night was a blur. She had fallen into a deep, dreamless sleep and woke up alone. The bed was cold when she stirred. Had he returned after she fell asleep? Or had he stayed away on purpose?

    ¡°How¡¯s your body feeling?¡± Melva asked, concern etched on her face. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be sore anymore, right? The mate bond from a Lycan should¡¯ve started healing you.¡±

    Althea gave a softugh. ¡°You keep asking me that. I promise I¡¯m fine. The bond is working. I¡¯m fully healed, no pain, no difort.¡±

    Melva sighed in relief, dramatically pressing a hand to her chest. ¡°I just wanted to be sure. They say being mated to a Lycan changes everything. I¡¯ve always wondered if those rumors were true. Seems like they are. You¡¯re lucky in that sense, my Lady. Being the Alpha King¡¯s mate, especially now that he¡¯s marked you, it means you¡¯ll be protected no matter what.¡±

    Althea¡¯s smile faltered slightly. She nodded again, but inside, she felt the sting of disappointment.

    Yes, she was safe. Yes, she was healed.

    But this wasn¡¯t the kind of love she had ever dreamed of. This wasn¡¯t a romantic fate. It was instinct. Survival. Obligation.

    Gavriel marked her because it was the only way to save her life... not because he wanted her in the way she longed to be wanted.

    Althea released a deep, heavy sigh, the words Gavriel had said to herst night still echoing in her mind. ¡®You¡¯re nothing more than the traitor¡¯s daughter warming my bed. That¡¯s all this is. Don¡¯t forget it.¡¯

    And somehow, that truth hurt more than she expected.

    The day¡¯s travel had been smooth. They only stopped again at sunset to make camp. This time, no tents were built, and Althea was told she would be sleeping inside her carriage with Melva.

    Now, she sat silently in one corner, sharing a modest meal with Melva. Around them, the wary, judgmental nces continued. They never stopped.

    ¡®How long will the Alpha King keep her?! She should be in chains, walking barefoot on the road like a criminal!¡¯

    ¡®She¡¯s lucky to be his mate. If not, she¡¯d be begging for death... or she¡¯d have taken her own life by now.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s throat tightened. She quickly tore her gaze away from the two whispering servants nearby, their thoughts burning in her mind like poison.

    ¡®If only I could read the Alpha King¡¯s thoughts instead,¡¯ she thought bitterly. ¡®If I could just hear what he truly wanted... I could adjust. I could survive.¡¯ That was how she had always done it... anticipate, adapt, and protect herself before the blow evernded.

    Suddenly, a sharp cold spread through her chest, making her flinch and clutch the front of her dress.

    ¡°My Lady?¡± Melva rushed to her side, rmed. ¡°What is it? Are you alright?¡±

    Althea hesitated, then nodded weakly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just... a strange feeling again.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to ask for a healer?¡± Melva asked in a worried tone. Then she nced around nervously and lowered her voice. ¡°But... do you think they¡¯ll even send one if we ask?¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t answer right away, not aloud. Melva¡¯s worried thoughts filled her head again.

    ¡®Ah, this is frustrating! The Alpha King is terrifying, even if he¡¯s ridiculously handsome! What if heshes out if I tell him My Lady is unwell? But... she¡¯s his mate, maybe he¡¯ll care. Ugh, but he killed Lady Cara without blinking. He could kill me if I annoy him. I¡¯m not his mate like she is...¡¯

    Althea couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Melva,¡± she said gently. ¡°It¡¯s just that same strange feeling I¡¯ve had before. And besides, have you forgotten? I¡¯m well-versed in medicine. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Melva¡¯s face crumpled with doubt. ¡°With all due respect, My Lady,¡± she huffed, ¡°you know more about poisonous herbs than healing ones. And if I may remind you... you didn¡¯t even realize your wine was poisoned before.¡±

    Althea winced with augh. ¡°Fair point.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting rusty,¡± Melva added with a pout, crossing her arms.

    Althea smiled at her warmly. Melva had always been one of the few genuine people in her life. Maybe it was because she had once saved Melva long ago, but even so, the woman had always treated her with kindness and honesty, like a sister. Sometimes too honest. She cared for her deeply.

    Melva was loud, blunt, and anxious most of the time, but her concern always came from the heart. And right now, Althea wanted to tell her everything. Her strange ability. The way she could hear thoughts. The memories she didn¡¯t have. The doubts about her lineage. But she held back.

    Somehow, Althea knew that knowing too much could put Melva in danger. And if that happened, she wouldn¡¯t forgive herself. So for now, she smiled and said nothing more.

    Melva gently guided her back into the carriage and asked curiously, ¡°My Lady... why didn¡¯t you notice the wine was poisoned? You were never this careless before. I¡¯ve been meaning to ask that but it kept slipping my mind.¡±

    Althea paused, lips pressing into a thin line.

    It was true. She had studied medicine, but her real focus had always been poisons because she had to. The Luna, the mistresses, even her own half-siblings had all tried to poison her more than once. Her father¡¯s obvious favoritism made her a threat, and they all wanted her gone.

 Chapter 16: About Her Mother

    <h4>Chapter 16: About Her Mother</h4>

    Althea¡¯s face flushed as she muttered under her breath, ¡°I... was ordered to strip. I didn¡¯t think, I just drank from the bottle without checking to get some courage. I didn¡¯t even sniff it. And that poison had no taste, so...¡±

    Melva gasped. ¡°Ohhh. So you got distracted... because the Alpha King was about to devour you,¡± she teased with a wicked grin.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Althea grumbled, pressing her lips together in embarrassment.

    Melva chuckled, clearly enjoying her reaction. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± she said, still smiling. ¡°How about I go scout around? Maybe I can find a river or a little waterfall nearby. You always say nature helps calm your body after one of those... episodes.¡±

    Althea looked at her gratefully and nodded. ¡°Yes. Thank you, Melva.¡±

    ¡°Then rest for a bit, I¡¯ll be back before the starse out,¡± Melva said cheerfully as she stepped outside the carriage.

    As the door closed behind her, Althea leaned back and let out a soft sigh, the embarrassment lingering in her chest but so did a quiet warmth.

    ¡°I wonder what this was,¡± Althea hummed as she straightened her body and let these weird sensations just crawl inside her body.

    She took a deep breath. Her body was slowly getting used now to these sudden waves of cold, or moments when her lungs felt full of too much air, or a burning sensation that pulsed beneath her skin.

    It had started when she turned eighteen. No healer could exin it. But Althea knew... There was something inside her, something powerful, being held back by a force she didn¡¯t understand.

    She had begun to question if her mother was truly just human. All she ever heard from those who ridiculed her was that her mother was nothing more than a human ve, someone her father had bought from a distant continent. A mere ve... yet the woman he had fallen forpletely.

    Her father never spoke much about her, only that he had loved her more than life itself. That her death had nearly destroyed him. She had been ten years old when her mother died. She was found unconscious beside her mother¡¯s body in the woods. She¡¯d had a head injury, and when she woke, her memories were gone.

    Everything about her mother... lost.

    She closed her eyes and leaned against the wooden carriage wall, the ache in her chest deeper now, not just from the cold that haunted her body, but from the growing fear that her blood carried a truth even she wasn¡¯t ready to face.

    ***

    Meanwhile, outside, Melva wondered who she should approach, since none among the convoy were actually approachable. She saw a servant and walked toward her.

    ¡°Excuse me, is there a falls or river here somewhere?¡± she politely asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me! You¡¯re from the traitor¡¯s pack! You¡¯re serving the traitor¡¯s daughter who defiled our Princess!¡± the servant grunted.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Melva was utterly confused. ¡®Did our Alpha do more than wage war against the Alpha King? Defiling the Princess? The Alpha King¡¯s older sister, Princess Ru?¡¯

    It was Gamma Simon who approached, and the servant quickly walked away.

    ¡°What is it that you want?!¡± he hissed.

    Melva bit her lower lip as her heart thudded with fear. This man was actually her mate. But she never dared voice it, out of fear. Also, she wouldn¡¯t dare confirm to the Gamma if he also felt the same pull like she did. He was scary too, just like his Alpha King!

    ¡°Oh, that, I just wanted to ask if there¡¯s a nearby waterfall, river, or natural pool where mydy can... dip herself in,¡± she said awkwardly, stammering. ¡°You see, she has this strange... uh, condition. Only natural water seems to help.¡±

    He raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. ¡°Then get a tub, fill it with water, and have her dip in that.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work,¡± Melva replied, a bit more firmly this time. ¡°It has to be natural water surrounded by trees and earth. I don¡¯t know why, but her body reacts differently otherwise.¡±

    ¡°You think you two have the luxury to feel like you¡¯re entitled to do anything you want?¡± Simon growled.

    Melva flinched but quickly shrugged off her annoyance. With a crumpled face, she answered back, ¡°It¡¯s not like we did anything bad under Alpha Cain. Even mydy is innocent in all this. She¡¯s not aware of her father¡¯s doing, and even I am not.¡±

    ¡°Say more words and I¡¯ll cut your tongue! Know your ce, woman!¡± Simon growled.

    Melva gulped and, before turning around, scoffed, ¡°My name is Melva! Melva Ward! Not woman!¡±

    She almost tripped as she ran back to the carriage.

    ¡°Hahaha, that woman is so funny!¡± Beta Osman burst out as he approached.

    ¡°She¡¯s a fool,¡± Simon muttered.

    ¡°But you still saved her without her knowing,¡± Osman pointed out. Indeed, Simon had saved that woman from one of his men, who was ready to y her on instinct. Apparently, the woman was his mate, and he still couldn¡¯tprehend how it ended up like that at all.

    ¡°Anyway, I believe our Alpha needs to know what his mate wants. She could really be sick, so I¡¯ll report this matter,¡± Osman simplymented before waving and leaving.

    Meanwhile, Melva was panting as she entered the carriage again, so Althea worriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing, just that these people are still wary of us. I¡¯m sorry, mydy, I didn¡¯t find anything...¡± she said as she caught her breath.

    ¡°Oh wait!¡± Melva hummed, making Althea frown. ¡°Right, that servant mentioned something about Alpha Cain defiling the Alpha King¡¯s sister.¡±

    Althea bit her inner cheek and clutched the fabric of her dress. She once heard in her father¡¯s thoughts how he was nning to use Princess Ri to covet the throne, saying she was easy to sway and believed they were fated mates.

    ¡°No wonder the Alpha King is truly mad. It¡¯s not just about Father trying to usurp the Alpha King¡¯s throne by waging war. It¡¯s personal. We really don¡¯t know the extent of what happened... but I will find out,¡± Althea firmly stated.

    She was now feeling better, so she would read the minds of others whenever she could and see what truly happened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try getting more details too, My Lad-¡±

    Melva¡¯s voice was cut off when the door of the carriage swung open.

    ¡°My Lady, the Alpha King asks me to escort you to the nearest hot spring in the area,¡± Beta Osman said with a friendly smile.

 Chapter 17: Dipped

    <h4>Chapter 17: Dipped</h4>

    Beta Osman escorted them into the forest and stopped in front of a cave. ¡°This is it,¡± he said. ¡°Your handmaiden and I will keep watch from here. Please proceed inside. Just walk straight and you¡¯ll see the hot spring.¡±

    ¡°I should go with mydy,¡± Melva said, taking a step forward.

    But Osman blocked her with an arm and said firmly, ¡°No. You stay here and make sure no one else goes inside.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re already here. You can-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Melva,¡± Althea interrupted with a gentle smile. She reached out and took the towel and change of clothes from her handmaiden. ¡°I can manage.¡±

    With that, she walked ahead on her own.

    The cave was dark at first, but as she ventured deeper, warm light glowed from ahead. Her eyes lit up the moment the hot spring came into view. The water was crystal clear, steam rising from its surface. The weather outside was nearing winter, and the cold air bit at her skin but in here, it was warm, soothing.

    Just as she stepped forward, her body froze.

    Her heart stilled when her gazended on someone already in the spring.

    Gavriel.

    Half of his body was submerged in the water, his bare chest on full disy. His arms restedzily on the edge, and his eyes were closed. He looked... rxed. Too rxed.

    ¡®Why is he here?¡¯ she wondered, a mix of dread and nervous energy coiling in her stomach.

    She was just about to turn around quietly when his deep voice rang out.

    ¡°I thought you needed a dip.¡±

    Althea held her breath as his eyes opened, locking directly onto hers.

    ¡°Take off your clothes ande in,¡± he said, his tone calm butmanding.

    ¡°I¡¯ll juste backter... after you¡¯re done,¡± she replied with an awkward smile.

    His expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re disobeying me, little pet.¡±

    ¡°Little pet?¡± she muttered under her breath, annoyed. First it was little wolf, then my vixen, and now little pet?

    Her lips pressed into a tight line, frustration mixing with confusion.

    What¡¯s next? Will he call me ¡®my breeder¡¯? The very thought made her stomach churn.

    But what unsettled her even more was how fast her heart pounded just from the way he was looking at her.

    Suddenly, he moved.

    Her eyes widened in shock as he rose from the water.

    He was naked.

    She tried not to look but her gaze betrayed her. It dropped, and her face flushed crimson as she caught sight of his manhood. It was... massive. Standing proud and tall.

    It was the first time she really saw it. Before, she hadn¡¯t dared to look. She had only felt it.

    ¡®How did that even fit inside me?¡¯ she thought, panicking, as she quickly shut her eyes.

    She heard his steps draw near, felt his warm breath at her ear, droplets of water dripping from his body.

    ¡°Stop closing your eyes,¡± he said lowly. ¡°You¡¯ll see my naked body often. You¡¯re my breeder, after all. So expect me to take you to my bed ore to yours whenever I want.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes snapped open, ring at him. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    Instead, she stripped off her clothes, one piece at a time, her dark, angry gaze never leaving his face.

    She was pissed.

    Not just because of what he said but because he always reminded her of what she was to him. Nothing more than his breeder.

    ¡®If only I could read what¡¯s in those eyes,¡¯ she thought bitterly. Why can¡¯t I ever tell what he¡¯s thinking?

    There was nothing. No emotion. No hint of what he truly felt.

    She tore her eyes away and walked toward the spring without looking back, not even checking if he followed.

    She focused on the water. Slipped in, letting the warmth envelope her entire body. Only then did her muscles finally rx.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Gavriel never took his eyes off her, not even for a second.

    He¡¯d controlled himself with every step she took. Every sway of her hips. Every nce she tried to avoid. The beast inside him, always on edge, was howling. A wolf in heat who wanted to im her again, right there, on the cold cave floor.

    She was Cain¡¯s daughter, but in appearance, she was nothing like him. That was the only thing that put Gavriel at ease. He could look at her, desire her, and not see his enemy in her face.

    Thank the heavens she got all her facial features from her mother.

    Her long, wavy hair was the color of red wine. Her forest-green eyes, framed by longshes, burned with a wildness he couldn¡¯t tame. Her lips were full and heart-shaped, her eyebrows sharp, and her nose perfectly pointed. She was too beautiful. Too dangerous.

    She looked like a fox sent to torment him and he was already burning in her fire.

    And her body...

    Perfect curves. Soft skin. A form molded just for him. A body made to be bound and entangled with his.

    Gavriel growled under his breath.

    Just looking at her made him ache.

    He finally moved, slowly stepping into the water again.

    But when he noticed she was still fully submerged, not surfacing, his brows furrowed.

    She¡¯s taking too long...

    ¡°Althea,¡± Gavriel called out.

    He moved toward her quickly, concern and something darker flickering in his eyes. Just as he reached out to pull her up, she finally lifted her face from the water and their faces ended up inches apart.

    Startled, she backed away slightly, but not fast enough.

    Gavriel¡¯s arms snaked around her, pulling her close.

    The warmth of his body pressed against hers, and her breath hitched.

    He stared into her wild, defiant eyes, then let his gaze drop to her parted lips.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m done,¡± she muttered nervously, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°This dip is enough already.¡±

    But her trembling gave her away and Gavriel liked it.

    He felt the way she moved slightly within his arms, unsure, resisting and yet not pushing him away. That only made him tighten his hold around her waist until their bodies brushed fully against one another beneath the water.

    ¡°You¡¯re done dipping?¡± he echoed with a smirk, his face lowering until his lips ghosted over hers.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not,¡± he whispered darkly. ¡°I haven¡¯t dipped inside you yet... my vixen.¡±

 Chapter 18: Not Fertile

    <h4>Chapter 18: Not Fertile</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s vulgar words turned Althea¡¯s face crimson.

    Would she ever get used to his filthy tongue? The way he always spoke so shamelessly, so boldly?

    Before she could even muster a reply, his lips were already on hers.

    The kiss stole her breath, like it always did. But this time, it wasn¡¯t just forceful. It was deep. Passionate. Intense.

    Usually, she would freeze or simply let him take control of her mouth. But now, as his tongue slipped past her lips, coaxing her to respond, something in her snapped.

    She tried to resist. She truly did.

    But her body betrayed her. Her mind said no, but her body... it was already melting.

    In the end, pleasure won. She kissed him back with equal hunger, their tongues tangling with wild urgency, as if the world outside no longer existed.

    Her arms wrapped tightly around his neck, holding on to him as if he were the only thing keeping her from falling apart.

    He lifted her easily, as if she weighed nothing. Her back pressed against the cool, hard cave wall and the next thing she felt was his length sliding inside her with a slow, deliberate thrust.

    A soft gasp escaped her lips at the sheer size and stretch of him. He pulled back slightly, lips brushing her ear as he murmured, ¡°Still so tight... but perfect for me.¡±

    Then, without warning, he thrust deeper, burying himself fully inside her.

    ¡°Rx,¡± he whispered against her skin, voice low and rough with need.

    His lips trailed to her neck, kissing and licking, his tongue marking her wherever he pleased, iming her in ways only he could.

    The water sshed around them with each of Gavriel¡¯s thrusts, his rhythm strong and relentless as he drove in and out of her.

    At first, it was a bit ufortable but Althea¡¯s body quickly surrendered. Pleasure soon overtook everything else. Her legs trembled, her breath hitched, and every nerve in her body felt like it was on fire.

    She tried to suppress the sounds building in her throat, but Gavriel wasn¡¯t helping.

    Moans escaped her lips as hetched onto one of her breasts, his mouth hot and greedy. His movements quickened, deeper and harder until Althea felt like she might go mad from the overwhelming sensation.

    ¡°Ugh... I could do this all day,¡± Gavriel groaned, his voice hoarse with need as he buried himself even deeper. His dark eyes locked with hers. ¡°You want this just as much as I do.¡±

    She met his gaze, both their eyes clouded with lust, unable to hide the truth between them. She didn¡¯t speak, but the way her body clung to him said more than words ever could.

    ¡°I...¡± she tried to respond, but only a desperate moan came out as her climax began to build uncontrobly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t want this, Althea,¡± he growled low. ¡°You¡¯re gripping me too tight... oh heavens, it¡¯s so good.¡±

    His thick length slid nearly all the way out, just the tip remaining, before he plunged back in with deliberate force. It was almost too much. She had never felt so wet, so hot, so sensitive.

    ¡°Feel me more... my vixen,¡± he murmured against her lips before kissing her again, swallowing her soft cries.

    With just a few more deep thrusts, her body shattered.

    She trembled violently as waves of pleasure consumed her. Her head dropped against his shoulder, gasping for breath. But Gavriel wasn¡¯t done.

    In a swift motion, he flipped her around so her back faced him. Water sshed again as she adjusted, and before she could catch her breath, he entered her from behind with a groan.

    ¡°Want more,¡± he muttered, his hand sliding up to cup her breasts. He gently squeezed her peaks, teasing them with his thumbs while his hot breath fanned against her ear.

    ¡°Turn,¡± he demanded.

    Like she was drawn by his voice, Althea turned her head and he captured her lips in a hungry kiss. His thrusts became rougher, deeper, and her moans were muffled against his mouth as he mmed into her over and over, iming every inch of her without mercy.

    ¡°Say it,¡± Gavriel growled, his voice thick with desire. ¡°I want you to say how badly you want this...¡±

    Damn this man, Althea cursed in her head, biting back the words that burned on her tongue.

    She said nothing, defiant as ever, even as her hips moved instinctively to meet each of his powerful thrusts. Her body betrayed her, trembling and desperate, chasing the high he kept pulling her toward.

    She was so close. Just a little more and she would fall over the edge-

    But suddenly, Gavriel pulled out. Her breath caught, frustration shing in her eyes as he turned her around. His face was shadowed, jaw clenched, gaze burning into her with dark intensity.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a defiant woman,¡± he muttered.

    Instead of shrinking back, Althea met his eyes and gave a slow, teasing smile. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned in, her voice sweet and mocking as she purred near his ear.

    ¡°I want you badly... My Alpha King.¡±

    Gavriel groaned, a low, guttural sound that echoed in the cave. Althea couldn¡¯t tell if he was amused, annoyed, or angry. But it didn¡¯t matter.

    Without a word, he grabbed her legs and mmed his still-throbbing length back inside her.

    His thrusts were rough, almost punishing, as if chastising her for daring to tease him. His teeth grazed along her skin, sharp enough to sting, intended to inflict pain. But Althea didn¡¯t flinch. She didn¡¯t mind the bite. She was too far gone, too consumed by the overwhelming pleasure of being taken by him, even with his roughness.

    Yes, she was being defiant on purpose. She was testing him. Trying to read his reactions, to push the boundaries and see how far she could go. Would he hurt her if she pushed too much? Would he snap?

    But he didn¡¯t. Not truly.

    She still couldn¡¯t read his thoughts, couldn¡¯t see what went on behind those dark, intense eyes, but deep down, she had a feeling. If she obeyed too easily, she¡¯d lose his attention.

    It was this fire between them, the resistance, the tension, that kept himing back. Maybe... just maybe, her defiance once in a while was what kept her safe. What kept him interested.

    So she gave him more of it. Her moans grew louder, echoing through the cave walls. ¡°Ahh... ahhh-¡± she cried out as her second climax tore through her like a wave, overwhelming her body in a spiral of heat and ecstasy.

    And still, her thoughts were spinning, caught in the whirlwind of trying to understand him even as he imed every inch of her body.

    Gavriel¡¯s body tensed, going rigid as he finally released inside her. Althea felt his warmth fill her depths, the sensation raw and intimate.

    ¡°You¡¯re not fertile yet,¡± he grunted, his voice rough and possessive. ¡°But once you are... I¡¯ll make sure you bear my offspring.¡±

    With that, he pulled away from her and stood, water trailing down his powerful frame. His tone turned cold again, void of the passion that had just consumed them.

    ¡°Hurry up and return to the camp,¡± he said tly. ¡°Your maidservant and Osman are waiting outside to escort you back.¡±

    And just like that, he turned his back on her, leaving her alone in the hot spring.

    Althea stared after him, her heart aching, her brows furrowed. ¡®Why is he only warm when he¡¯s inside me?¡¯ she thought bitterly, her face crumpling with frustration.

 Chapter 19: Danger

    <h4>Chapter 19: Danger</h4>

    Gavriel put on his clothes in silence, his expression unreadable. Once he stepped out of the cave, he gave Osman and Melva a brief order.

    ¡°Wait here for Althea. Escort her back when she¡¯s ready.¡±

    [Seriously, just go back to her!] Chaos, his inner wolf, grunted in his head, clearly irritated.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. His damn inner wolf had never been this vocal before. For most of his life, Chaos remained quiet, only surfacing during battles or moments of rage. But ever since he met Althea, Chaos wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Constant. Relentless. Always pushing.

    His face darkened as he growled inwardly. ¡®Zip your mouth, you beast!¡¯

    Chaos only huffed in response. [You can shut me up, but you can¡¯t shut down the bond. You crave her just as much as I do. She¡¯s our mate! Go back and have more fun with her!] Chaos¡¯s voice echoed inside him, wild and unrestrained.

    Gavriel clenched his jaw. His wolf was getting bolder, saying things he was never used to hearing, much less thinking. He was losing control. He had never been like this with any woman before. Never this vulgar. Never talkative. Never... involved.

    Before Althea, his encounters were cold and detached. He¡¯d take what he needed, emotionless, barely speaking, never kissing, never bothering with forey. It was a quick release, and he never once finished inside.

    But with Althea, everything was different.

    He found himself doing things he never imagined himself doing. Craving more than just her body. Responding to her in ways he couldn¡¯t exin.

    [Of course she¡¯s special, you idiot. She¡¯s our mate! Also, how long are you nning to keep spying on her emotions like a coward?]

    Gavriel stopped in his tracks, fists tightening.

    Since the moment he marked Althea, he began to sense her emotions. He could feel when she was angry, frightened, hurt or even... confused by him. She, on the other hand, should be able to feel him too. But he¡¯d trained himself to block the connection so she wouldn¡¯t sense his own emotions.

    And the mind-link... he hadn¡¯t taught her how to use it. They were supposed to be able to speak directly into each other¡¯s thoughts, read each other¡¯s intentions, especially in close range. That was the nature of a mark.

    But what troubled Gavriel most was that, even when she was close, even when their bodies were entwined, he still couldn¡¯t read her thoughts.

    He should be able to.

    After all, he had marked her. Their bond should have given him ess not only to her emotions but also glimpses of her mind, especially during moments of intense closeness.

    Unless... unless Althea somehow knew how to block it. But that was impossible. She was wolfless. A mere human.

    She shouldn¡¯t have any knowledge or ability to resist a mind-link from a Lycan like him.

    Yet she did.

    Chaos growled low in his head, frustration simmering. [Because she¡¯s not some weak she-wolf you can control. She¡¯s not like the others and you know it. I could feel it when we marked her. You felt it too. There¡¯s something different about her.]

    It was true, Gavriel did feel something was off.

    As soon as he returned to camp, he summoned Simon.

    ¡°What is it, Alpha?¡± Simon asked, bowing slightly.

    ¡°Assign someone to investigate Althea¡¯s mother,¡± Gavriel ordered, his brows creased in thought. ¡°I want every detail. Her origin, her bloodline, everything. Not just that she was a ve from another continent, bought by Cain. I want the full truth.¡±

    Simon nodded firmly. ¡°I understand,¡± he said before turning away to carry out themand.

    The sky had started to darken. As usual, his men didn¡¯t bother with tents. They were used to resting while sitting, even in rough terrain. Normally, Gavriel wouldn¡¯t care for suchforts either.

    But yesterday was different. Althea had just recovered from being poisoned, and despite his coldness, his instincts demanded she be protected and well-rested.

    His eyes drifted to therge carriage, big enough for Althea and her maidservant to sleepfortably inside.

    [Admit it. You want to sleep next to her.] Chaos¡¯s voice cut through his thoughts, smug and unrelenting.

    Gavriel clenched his jaw and ignored him.

    One of his warriors approached and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, the Queen Mother sent word that she will handle the arrangements as you requested.¡±

    Gavriel gave a slight nod. He opened his mouth to speak further but paused.

    The warrior began to step away. ¡°Alpha, I¡¯ll take my leave-¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The warrior turned back. ¡°Alpha?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s face darkened slightly. His voice came out as a quietmand. ¡°Prepare a tent.¡±

    The warrior blinked but quickly bowed again and left to carry out the task, bringing a few servants with him.

    [That¡¯s more like it! We won¡¯t fit in that small carriage anyway!] Chaos beamed triumphantly in his mind.

    ¡®Damn you,¡¯ Gavriel cursed under his breath.

    His inner wolf only chuckled in response, full of smug satisfaction.

    Gavriel released a heavy sigh and nced toward the darkening horizon. His thoughts drifted home, to the pce. He could already imagine the strain it would cause his mother to wee Althea there. Not as a ve, but as someone given a room right next to his.

    He rubbed his forehead, tension creeping in. He needed her close. That was the truth.

    It wasn¡¯t just desire, it was the bond. The pull. The connection that tugged at his chest when she wasn¡¯t near. He hated it, resented it, and yet... he couldn¡¯t fight it.

    Althea was his mate.

    But the royal council and the elders... they wouldn¡¯t ept her so easily. He already knew what wasing. Arguments. Outrage. Demands to treat her as no more than a ve. Some might even suggest throwing her into the dungeon to remind her of her ce. And the worst of all, they¡¯d push for a forced rejection of the mate bond.

    [Grrrr!] Chaos growled sharply, the sound rumbling through Gavriel¡¯s chest.

    [Don¡¯t you even dare! If you reject her, I swear I¡¯ll go berserk. I won¡¯t shift, I won¡¯te out at all! You¡¯ll stay wolfless, without even the form of a wolfman. You¡¯ll be human. Forever. Consider me dead inside you.]

    The threat hit hard, and Gavriel knew Chaos meant every word.

    As a Lycan, he had the rare ability to shift between three distinct forms: his original human form, his full wolf form, and his beast form, often referred to as the wolfman. That final form, a powerful hybrid of man and beast, made him far stronger than ordinary werewolves.

    To lose ess to that... to lose Chaos... would be a devastating price. And Chaos wasn¡¯t bluffing.

    He let out another sigh, dragging a hand over the back of his neck as irritation bubbled inside him.

    ¡®Why does this womanplicate everything?¡¯ he thought bitterly.

    But deep down, he knew the truth... she wasn¡¯t the problem.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, his senses snapping into full alert. A low, warning growl rumbled from his chest. He felt it through the mark, Althea¡¯s emotions. There was a spike of fear.

    Danger...

 Chapter 20: A Lycanâ€™s Mark

    <h4>Chapter 20: A Lycan¡¯s Mark</h4>

    Althea felt like her head was going to split open as she slowly opened her eyes.

    Thest thing she remembered was Melva charging toward her in her beast form then another beast had lunged at her from the side. After that, someone grabbed her from behind, pressing a handkerchief to her face. The sharp, sickly scent of something drugged filled her lungs and then darkness.

    She jolted upright with a gasp.

    Melva was beside her, both their hands and feet bound. They were inside a moving carriage. Iron chains were wrapped tightly around Melva¡¯s body, likely to keep her from shifting.

    ¡°Melva,¡± Althea called out.

    Melva stirred, her eyes fluttering open. She blinked quickly and, upon seeing Althea, tried to sit up despite the chains.

    ¡°Are you alright, My Lady? Are you hurt?¡± she asked, scanning Althea with concern.

    Althea shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Melva. What about you?¡± Her gazended on the dried blood crusted along Melva¡¯s forehead.

    Melva gave a faint smile. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine. I heal, remember? This is nothing. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± But then her expression twisted with frustration as she muttered, ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that Beta! How could he be so weak? He didn¡¯t even sense the danger!¡±

    Althea¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What exactly happened outside?¡±

    Melva sighed. ¡°We were waiting for you toe out, My Lady, but I assumed there was a sorcerer nearby. Beta Osman suddenly fell to his knees and then ck mist surrounded him. That¡¯s when I knew something was wrong. I shifted and rushed toward you, but I got knocked out before I could reach you.¡±

    She paused, looking around warily before continuing.

    ¡°We were heading to the Bloodrise Pack. Just two days¡¯ travel away... Who would dare attack that close?¡±

    Then Melva¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°My Lady... do you think it was rogues? Did they get us?¡±

    Althea froze.

    She¡¯d heard the rumors, how rogues had begun gathering near pack borders. How they were using ck magic now, strange and dangerous spells that made even seasoned warriors fall.

    Her pulse quickened.

    If rogues had really captured them and with a sorcerer involved, this wasn¡¯t a simple ambush.

    Althea remained quiet, but Melva had been with her long enough to know exactly what she was thinking. ¡°Do you think this is Alpha Cain?¡± Melva asked cautiously.

    Althea didn¡¯t respond right away, but the tightening of her jaw was answer enough. She knew her father. Alpha Cain had long been involved with rogues and sorcerers in his bid to im the throne. It was entirely possible that this was his doing.

    But Melva frowned. ¡°If this is Alpha Cain... he would never allow them to bind you like this.¡±

    A small, humorless smile touched Althea¡¯s lips. ¡°Father is a cunning man, Melva. He would need them to bind me, to make it look like a rogue attack.¡±

    Her voice was calm butced with bitterness. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t want the Alpha King to go berserk thinking he was trying to take me back. This is how he avoids suspicion.¡±

    The carriage came to a sudden halt.

    Momentster, the door swung open. A man dressed in rough, bandit-style clothes stepped inside. Without a word, he unrolled a parchment and held it out to Althea.

    ¡°Read it. Say when you¡¯re done,¡± he ordered curtly.

    Althea¡¯s eyes skimmed the parchment and she immediately recognized the handwriting. It was her father¡¯s.

    [I¡¯m sorry. I miscalcted. I didn¡¯t arrange for you and the others to escape early; It would¡¯ve drawn too much attention and made things look suspicious. I truly believed I would seed.

    I underestimated the situation. But my dear daughter... I promise I will get you soon. For now, you must endure.

    The Alpha King has marked you. Because of that, I cannot ask you to kill him, a lycan¡¯s mark is different. If he dies, so will you... and I would never risk that. Just gain something we can use to our advantage. Send me letters as you used to. I have people inside the pce. I will ensure your safety.

    I love you, Althea. I¡¯ll see you soon.]

    Althea exhaled softly. ¡°Done,¡± she murmured.

    The man took the parchment, set it ame, and let the ashes scatter into the wind. Without another word, he left.

    The carriage resumed its journey.

    Melva turned to her, brows furrowed in concern. ¡°Is Alpha Cain going to save us now? Is he taking us to him?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the Alpha King now...¡± Althea murmured, her tone unreadable.

    If Gavriel found them before they were taken back to her father, which was very likely, then her father¡¯s n had worked. He hadn¡¯t sent his own men. Instead, he¡¯d used rogues to make it seem like a random attack, carefully avoiding any trail that could be traced back to him or to her. This whole operation was a calcted risk, a fifty-fifty move meant to protect her from suspicion.

    Melva sighed and shrugged. ¡°To be honest... it¡¯s not really a good thing if we end up back with Alpha Cain either. He¡¯s practically a wanted man, still being hunted for that failed rebellion. Staying with him would only put you in more danger. There¡¯s a higher chance of survival if we stay with the Alpha King. You¡¯re his mate, and Lycans don¡¯t take that bond lightly.¡±

    Althea remained silent, her thoughts turning.

    Melva had a point. Gavriel was a Lycan. For Lycans, a fated mate wasn¡¯t just tradition, it was sacred. He would protect her, whether he liked it or not. That was how their instincts worked.

    She frowned slightly. ¡®He should have used the mind link by now... So why hasn¡¯t he? Are we already too far for it to work?¡¯ A mind link after being marked was standard in a werewolf mate bond but Althea didn¡¯t know how to use it unless Gavriel taught her.

    She stared out the small slit of the carriage window, thoughts heavy.

    It was true, when Gavriel marked her, he had tied his life to hers. If he died, she would die too. But the bond didn¡¯t work both ways. If she died... Gavriel would live. And he could simply move on. Find another mate.

    If he truly wanted to kill her... he could.

    He just hadn¡¯t done it yet.

    They had been traveling without pause, and it was likely close to midnight by now. Exhaustion weighed heavily on Althea. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn, her eyes growing heavier with each passing minute.

    Then suddenly the carriage jolted violently.

    Snarls. Screams. Chaos erupted outside.

    The door burst open, mming against the side of the carriage. Althea¡¯s eyes flew wide.

    ¡°Thea, are you alright?¡± a familiar voice called out.

 Chapter 21: Secret Ability

    <h4>Chapter 21: Secret Ability</h4>

    There was only one man who ever called her by that nickname.

    ¡°Kael?¡± she whispered.

    And there he was, Kael Moore. That familiar tousled blond hair, those warm brown eyes, staring back at her like no time had passed at all. He was the son of the Alpha of the Ashborne Pack, the southern pack closest to their territory. She and Kael had practically grown up together, childhood sweethearts in every way that mattered.

    He smiled warmly and let out a relieved hum. ¡°Thank the Heavens you¡¯re safe.¡± Without hesitation, he stepped into the carriage and quickly began untying her restraints. Once she was free, he pulled her into a tight embrace.

    ¡°I was so worried,¡± he murmured against her hair.

    Althea bit the inside of her cheek, her body stiffening in his arms. Shame crawled up her spine. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to return the hug fully. Not anymore. Not after what happened. She had already lost the one thing she once believed she would save for Kael... her virginity.

    It had always been the only gift she thought she could offer him, if they ever ended up together. Now... it was gone.

    ¡°My Lord, please don¡¯t forget me too,¡± Melva piped up from beside them, half-joking, half-serious.

    Kael blinked and gently released Althea. ¡°Oh, right,¡± he said, then turned to his men. ¡°Remove her restraints.¡±

    He gently led her out of the carriage, his grip firm but kind. ¡°We must hurry before the Alpha King locates us,¡± Kael said. ¡°I¡¯ll shift into my wolf form, and you¡¯ll mount me, just like you used to. We¡¯ll move faster that way.¡±

    His thoughts surged into her like a crashing tide. ¡®I¡¯ll kill that bastard for touching my woman. For now, I must get her out of here. I don¡¯t care if it starts a war, he will not have Althea.¡¯

    Althea swallowed hard, the weight of Kael¡¯s emotions crashing into her. Was it really possible to get away with all of this? And if it was... what would it cost? Would more people die because of her?

    ¡°Let¡¯s move now!¡± Kaelmanded sharply. Then he turned to Melva. ¡°Shift into your beast form. We need speed.¡±

    ¡°Understood, my lord,¡± Melva replied.

    But Althea¡¯s gaze locked with hers, something in Melva¡¯s eyes unsettled her.

    ¡®This is bad, practically a suicide. Lord Kael doesn¡¯t realize what he¡¯s about to provoke. The Alpha King must already be closing in on us...¡¯

    Just as she opened her mouth to speak, snarls echoed through the trees. Then came the howls.

    Kael¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Althea, mount me! Now!¡±

    In an instant, he shifted into his beast form. Althea moved toward him but she froze when a massive silver-gray beast crashed into view, growling viciously.

    It tackled Kael mid-motion, sending him tumbling across the ground. Her breath caught as she stumbled back in horror.

    ¡°Mydy, this way!¡± Melva grabbed her and dragged her beside the carriage as the two beasts shed in the clearing.

    The sound of growls, snapping jaws, and flesh-tearing filled the air. Blood sprayed across the forest floor.

    ¡°That beast...¡± Althea whispered, trembling.

    The silver creature was unlike anything she¡¯d ever seen. Towering, savage... its strength unmatched. Kael, despite his size and speed, was being overwhelmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Alpha King, mydy,¡± Melva said grimly, holding her arm tightly. ¡°He¡¯s a Lycan. No ordinary wolf can stand against him.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Kael shift back to his human form, his body shed and soaked in blood. Gavriel followed, also returning to his human form, his eyes burning with rage.

    ¡°Give me my sword!¡± Gavriel roared.

    ¡°No... no...¡± Althea¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. Panic surged.

    ¡°Mydy, don¡¯t!¡± Melva pleaded, but it was toote.

    Althea shoved Melva aside and ran.

    Without hesitation, she threw herself in front of Kael, arms outstretched, just as Gavriel raised his de.

    ¡°Move!¡± Gavriel bellowed, his voice raw with fury.

    But Althea didn¡¯t flinch.

    She stood her ground, using her own body to shield Kael¡¯s bloodstained form. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she whispered, ¡°This is merely a misunderstanding.¡±

    She turned to Kael, voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m the one to me for all this.¡±

    ¡°Thea... please...¡± Kael coughed, blood staining his lips. ¡°Juste with-¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± she snapped, silencing him before turning back to Gavriel with fire in her eyes. ¡°Kael saved me!¡± she cried. ¡°Barbarians abducted me, and he risked everything to rescue me. You¡¯re hurting the wrong people!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression twisted, the corner of his mouth lifting into a cold smirk. ¡°I already tore that filthy sorcerer into pieces,¡± he said. ¡°But now it seems this man didn¡¯t juste to rescue my breeder... he came to steal her away.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not your breeder!¡± Kael growled, forcing himself up on one knee despite the blood dripping from his wounds.

    Althea didn¡¯t hesitate. She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Gavriel, hugging him tightly.

    ¡°Please,¡± she begged, voice trembling. ¡°Spare them... They saved me. Kael is a dear friend, he was just worried. We practically grew up together.¡±

    She looked up, meeting Gavriel¡¯s intense gaze. Her eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. Anything you want. Just... let them go. Please.¡±

    For a moment, silence stretched between them.

    Then Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched, his voice low and full of restrained fury. ¡°You dare bargain with me when you¡¯ve got nothing left?¡± he growled. ¡°You¡¯re already mine, Althea. Mine. What more do you think you have to offer to save that bastard¡¯s life?¡±

    His gaze darkened, his tone even harsher. ¡°You will do everything I want... whether you like it or not.¡±

    Althea couldn¡¯t bear it. She couldn¡¯t let Kael die, not because of her. She swallowed the knot in her throat, steadied her trembling voice, and moved closer to Gavriel. Her lips brushed his ear as she whispered, ¡°I have a secret ability that could be of use to you."

    Her heart pounded violently in her chest. She knew what she was doing, offering him something she had sworn to keep secret. But if it meant saving Kael, if it meant ending this bloodshed... she¡¯d give it a shot.

    Even if it meant sacrificing more of herself for a man who already felt entitled to everything.

 Chapter 22: Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 22: Obsession</h4>

    Althea held her breath as she met Gavriel¡¯s intense gaze. His expression was too dark, dangerously unreadable. The fury in his eyes told her everything. He wasn¡¯t convinced. He didn¡¯t care what she was willing to offer.

    He was reeling with killing intent.

    ¡°Kill them-¡±

    Without thinking, Althea grabbed the de of his sword, now pointing at Kael, with her bare hands, yanking it toward herself. In one swift movement, she pressed her chest against the tip, just enough to pierce her skin.

    Blood spilled from her palms and trickled down her chest.

    ¡°Thea! Stop!!!¡± Kael cried out, horrified.

    Her lips trembled as she looked at Gavriel, voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Please... just kill me instead.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched, his muscles rigid as he growled, ¡°Remove your hands. Now. I will spare their lives.¡±

    Althea turned sharply.

    ¡°Kael!¡± she shouted. ¡°Take your men and leave! Now!¡±

    ¡°No-¡± Kael¡¯s voice broke, breathless.

    She looked at him then, her eyes suddenly cold and sharp like ss. ¡°Leave... or do you want to stand there and watch me die?¡± Her words cut deeper than any de.

    ¡°And from now on,¡± she added with a voice like steel, ¡°don¡¯t ever involve yourself in anything that risks your life or your men¡¯s lives because of me. If you do... I¡¯ll end it myself before the Alpha King ever lifts a sword.¡±

    Then she gave him a small, sad smile, full of pain and quiet strength. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. The Alpha King wants my father. He won¡¯t kill me... not until he gets what he wants.¡±

    ¡°Now! Go!¡± Althea screamed, pressing herself harder against the sword¡¯s tip, her eyes locked with Gavriel¡¯s eyes that hadn¡¯t left hers for even a second.

    ¡°My Lady, please release the de!¡± Melva cried beside her. ¡°They¡¯ve gone! Lord Kael already left... please, stop!¡±

    Only then did Althea finally release the sword, unbothered by the deep sting of the de that had sliced her palms and punctured her chest.

    ¡°Get the healer, now! Treat her wounds immediately!¡± Gavriel roared before turning his back on her.

    It had been a desperate move. But it worked. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to live with herself if Kael had died because of her.

    The healer arrived quickly. Melva helped Althea back into the carriage, where her wounds were carefully tended to. The cuts were painful, but she made no sound, her thoughts still with Kael and the cold fury she had seen in Gavriel¡¯s eyes.

    Once the healer was gone, Melva turned to her, voice shaking with emotion. ¡°What you did was dangerous. Even now, I can¡¯t look the Alpha King in the eye. No one dares get close to him out of fear of being killed. But you... You¡¯re too reckless, mydy. How could you be so sure he wouldn¡¯t kill you? Yes, you¡¯re his mate... but with how ruthless he is, I had a feeling he could¡¯ve ignored the pain of losing you.¡±

    Before Althea could answer, the carriage door suddenly burst open. ¡°Leave.¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice was low, but deadly.

    Melva froze, then darted out like a startled deer.

    Without a word, Gavriel stepped forward and gripped Althea¡¯s throat. Althea wed at his wrist, choking, gasping, her heart pounding wildly against her ribs. His gray eyes turned like fire into hers with pure, livid fury.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± he snarled. ¡°You risk your life to save him? Your life, that doesn¡¯t even belong to you anymore?¡±

    Althea¡¯s lips parted, her breath ragged, but she couldn¡¯t get a single word out. Then suddenly, violently, he yanked her forward and mmed his mouth against hers.

    It wasn¡¯t a kiss. It was punishment. Possession. An explosion of rage wrapped in skin and fire. His lips crashed into hers with brutal force, his teeth biting down on her lower lip so hard it tore skin. She tasted blood, her blood, but before she could even react, he was already deepening the kiss, devouring her as if he wanted to consume every breath from her lungs.

    She whimpered into his mouth, her hands pressed against his chest to push him away but he wouldn¡¯t let her. His hand tangled into her hair, yanking her head back at an angle that gave him full ess to ravage her. The other wrapped tightly around her waist, hauling her flush against him.

    His body was hot, his anger radiating off him like fire. His mouth moved over hers with harsh, reckless need. His tongue demanded entrance, and when she didn¡¯t yield fast enough, he took it anyway, forcing her to feel everything he was, everything he refused to say.

    Pain. Betrayal. Obsession.

    She gasped when he sucked hard on her lip again, and the mix of pleasure and pain twisted violently in her gut.

    Her mind screamed at her to fight but her body froze. And then... it yielded.

    She hated herself for it. Hated how the moment his tongue tangled with hers, her knees weakened. How despite everything... the blood, the suffocation, the cruel grip... her lips moved back against his. Answering him. Needing him.

    And that terrified her more than anything...

    By the time he ripped his mouth away, her lips were bruised, swollen, and slick with both spit and blood. Her lungs burned as she gasped for air. Her eyes were ssy with shock, her entire body trembling.

    But he didn¡¯t let go. His grip on her waist was still tight, possessive, and his voice came low, dangerously low, as he leaned in and growled against her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± he firmly growled, voice like thunder in her ear. ¡°And if you ever try to throw yourself away like that again... I¡¯ll chain you to my bed and remind you every damn day who you belong to.¡±

    His forehead pressed against hers for a heartbeat, and she felt it, that shaking restraint barely holding him back. Then, as if realizing how hard he was holding her, he suddenly released her and turned away, fists clenched, chest heaving.

    Althea took a step back, struggling to gather herself. Her lips pulsed with pain, her chest hurt, and her fingers trembled from the sting of her torn palms. Yet, most overwhelming was her heart pounding for a man who terrified her. Amidst these feelings, a warm, unexinable sensation suddenly red inside her.

 Chapter 23: It Happened

    <h4>Chapter 23: It Happened</h4>

    The journey continued, but this time, Althea rode with Gavriel on his horse all day. She sat in front of him, tense and ufortable, while his strong arms stayed wrapped around her. His hold was firm, almost too firm, and she could feel the warmth of his body through her back.

    Every time the horse moved, she felt him behind her, silent and steady. The closeness made it hard to breathe, and her heart wouldn¡¯t stop racing.

    He hadn¡¯t spoken to her since their kiss inside the carriage. Not a word. Not even a nce.

    They stopped a few times to rest and eat, but Gavriel still said nothing. The silence between them felt heavier with each passing hour.

    But it wasn¡¯t quiet in her mind.

    ¡®The Alpha King is bewitched by this whore.¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s growing too soft because of her...¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯ll kill her the moment he captures Alpha Cain...¡¯

    Althea lowered her gaze, pretending not to notice the stares. But she heard their thoughts loud and clear. Every time someone looked at her too long, their true feelings slipped through and most of them wanted her gone.

    She had told Gavriel about her special ability but he hadn¡¯t brought it up again. He seemed not interested in what it was even. ¡®Maybe he didn¡¯t believe me,¡¯ she thought. ¡®Why would he? I¡¯m just a weak human in their eyes.¡¯

    Then, her eyes met Gamma Simon¡¯s. He was looking at her as well, but not with hate. His gaze was sharper... curious, watching.

    And then his thoughts came... calm, but heavy. ¡®The Queen Mother won¡¯t be pleased with how obsessed Gavriel is bing with this girl. It¡¯s not fair to Ri. She lost her mind after Cain betrayed her...¡¯

    Althea quickly looked away, her stomach sinking. ¡®So... Princess Ri lost her sanity?¡¯

    She closed her eyes, already bracing for the storm waiting for her in the capital, especially at the royal estate.

    Princess Ri Kingsley. Gavriel¡¯s sister.

    Althea had heard so much about her, and everything she¡¯d heard was full of praise. Ri was older than Gavriel and deeply loved by the people. Known for her kindness, grace, and generosity, she had once been the pride of the royal family.

    Nevertheless, Althea couldn¡¯t hear Ri¡¯s name without feeling a tight knot in her chest, especially now that she had some understanding of what had happened.

    Her own father had staged a rebellion. A calcted, deliberate move to seize the throne. And Ri had been part of his n. A key piece.

    Althea remembered glimpses of it. Back then, she often read her father¡¯s thoughts. She thought she was helping. She believed she could guide him if things ever went too far. But the moment she realized his true intention, to use Ri, to hurt the royal family, she stopped.

    She didn¡¯t want to see more. She didn¡¯t want to believe it...

    She didn¡¯t know exactly how far he went. She didn¡¯t want to know. But the whispers she¡¯d heardtely... about Ri losing her mind after her father¡¯s betrayal... they chilled her to the bone. And her father had yed a part in that. She was sure of it.

    She was torn between the truth and the love she still held for the man who raised her. Her father had always cherished her. He treated her with care, even though she was born from a woman considered less. He never let her feel unwanted. And for a long time, that was enough.

    She remembered trying to speak to him, carefully, vaguely, never fully revealing what she knew. She was scared he¡¯d be suspicious of her. No one else knew the depth of his plot. Only his most trusted sons, a few loyal warriors, and Luna Meena were part of it.

    So she kept her silence. And now... she was on her way to the very heart of the kingdom her father had tried to destroy, sitting in front of the brother of the woman he¡¯d used.

    The horse came to a stop, and Gavriel dismounted first before turning to help her down. His grip was steady but brief.

    ¡°Prepare a tent for the night,¡± hemanded his servants, his voice sharp and final. Then he walked off, leaving her in thepany of Melva and a few warriors positioned around her in a tight circle. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t taking any chances with her safety, not after what happened before.

    Althea watched as he moved a short distance away, speaking seriously with several of his men. His posture was tense, and though she couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, she could tell it wasn¡¯t casual.

    Curious and cautious, her eyes drifted to the warriors nearby. She met the gaze of one, just long enough to catch his thoughts.

    ¡®We should¡¯ve reached the Capital City by now. Why stop and rest again? If we all shifted into wolf form, we¡¯d be there already. Why is the Alpha wasting time? Just tie the traitor¡¯s daughter to one of us in our beast form and move on.¡¯

    Althea swallowed hard and quickly looked away. So that¡¯s what they truly thought of her.

    Her eyes returned to Gavriel. He stood with his back to her, broad shoulders stiff as he spoke with hismanders. Cold. Distant. Reserved. And yet... He made sure she wasn¡¯t alone. He kept her protected. He didn¡¯t chain her. He hadn¡¯t dragged her through the dirt like they clearly expected him to.

    She used to think the idea of fated mates was just something werewolves told themselves to feel special, something she¡¯d never understand, being wolfless. But now... maybe it was real. Maybe it was that strong. Strong enough for the Alpha King to show her even the smallest kindness.

    He didn¡¯t show affection. He rarely spoke to her unless necessary. And still, he had stopped the journey early for her. That meant something. Even if no one else saw it, she did.

    Althea drew in a slow breath, grounding herself in that thought.

    ¡®You¡¯re his fated mate, and that¡¯s it... consider yourself lucky,¡¯ she reminded herself silently.

    Maybe the heavens haven¡¯tpletely abandoned her after all. Maybe this was the only mercy she would ever get. For now, it had to be enough.

    And just as that thought settled in her mind, it happened... A sharp, unnatural thud echoed in her chest, like a drum mming against her ribcage. Her heart skipped, then pounded so hard it felt like it would burst through her.

 Chapter 24: The Memories

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Memories</h4>

    It ran down Althea¡¯s spine like ice, but it wasn¡¯t cold... it burned. A strange, searing fire that

    started deep inside her and spread like a wave. Her breath caught in her throat. She clutched at her chest, swaying slightly as her knees nearly buckled beneath her.

    Her eyes widened in panic.

    The trees around her looked the same. The warriors stood where they had been. Gavriel hadn¡¯t moved from his conversation in the distance. But everything felt... off. The air was too heavy. Her skin prickled. Her instincts screamed. No one seemed to notice. No one else felt it.

    ¡®What is this? What is wrong with me?¡¯ she gasped softly, her eyes darting around in confusion. Then everything suddenly went dark. The world tilted.

    The burning in her spine spread like wildfire, her limbs turned weak, and a ringing noise filled her ears. Thest thing she heard was Melva shouting her name, her voice sharp with rm.

    And then, strong arms caught her. She didn¡¯t hit the ground. Her body slumped forward, but instead of cold earth, she fell into warmth... into someone¡¯s embrace.

    Gavriel.

    His scent surrounded her like a wild forest. His face hovered over hers, his usual mask of control shattered with something raw. Worry. Fury. Fear.

    Her lips parted, but no sound came. And just before the darkness took herpletely, his face was thest thing she saw. Then, nothing...

    In the darkness, Althea experienced her body drifting effortlessly, weightless and silent. Suddenly, a gentle woman¡¯s voice resonated through the void, calling out to her.

    ¡°Althea, you must remember everything I taught you. When the time is right, you¡¯ll need it to protect yourself,¡± the voice said, soft but firm, filled with urgency. ¡°Remember, never show what you¡¯re capable of unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. It¡¯s safer if people think you¡¯re weak... That way, you¡¯ll survive. Don¡¯t reveal your abilities. Some would use you, turn you into a pawn for their own gain.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched as tears slipped down her cheeks. The voice... so familiar, yet distant, wrapped around her like a forgotten luby. Her heart clenched. She knew that voice. She had buried it deep in her memories, but now it came rushing back, stirring something long asleep inside her.

    A hazy vision began to form through the darkness. Blurry at first, like looking through fog. But then it cleared, piece by piece.

    A woman stood before her.

    She looked just like Althea but older, with long red-wine-colored hair that fell in soft waves, and deep forest-green eyes that shimmered with wisdom and sorrow. Her features were gentle, strong and familiar.

    She was smiling...

    Althea¡¯s lips trembled as she whispered, barely able to breathe, ¡°Mom...¡±

    And then everything shed before her eyes.

    Forgotten memories came rushing back, one after another, like a dam breaking open. The years she had spent with her mother... the warmth of her embrace, the way she smiled while teaching Althea how to listen, how to observe, how to hide. Every word, every lesson, now flooding back like they¡¯d never left.

    But the light didn¡¯tst.

    Then came the memories she had tried so hard to bury.

    She and her mother, running through the night... barefoot, desperate, terrified. The howls of werewolves closing in behind them. Not just any wolves... but sorcerers too. Dark ones.

    Their chants echoing in the trees, their magic pulsing like poison in the air. Althea¡¯s heart clenched.

    She had been just a child, clutching her mother¡¯s hand, forced to run from a world that wanted her dead before she ever understood why.

    All she could remember was the tight embrace of her mother, holding her close, so close it felt like she was trying to shield her from the world itself.

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± her mother whispered, voice trembling.

    And then there was a blinding st of white light. Everything vanished. And Althea lost consciousness.

    *****

    Althea¡¯s body had gone still after she copsed, but then, without warning, she convulsed, her limbs shaking violently before falling limp again. The royal healer-mage, Lakan, was already beside her, his hands softly glowing as he checked her pulse and carefully examined her chest with skilled focus.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with her? She¡¯s freezing!¡± Gavriel growled, gripping Althea¡¯s cold hands tightly. His heart pounded in his chest as he knelt beside her, his jaw clenched with barely contained panic.

    He had never felt anything like this before. The emotions tearing through him were wild and unfamiliar... raw, chaotic, and impossible to control. Everything about it felt foreign. Unnatural.

    It was a weakness and he hated it.

    He was a man known for being decisive and merciless. He never spared anyone, not once. He didn¡¯t believe in second chances or leaving loose ends. Once someone crossed him, he made sure they would never have the chance to do it again.

    And just today... he had bent his own rules. Looked the other way. Let that bastard off, all because of her... Because of Althea.

    ¡®Damn this mate pull,¡¯ he cursed under his breath, his jaw tightening. He wasn¡¯t used to feeling this much, not like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Lycan¡¯s essence...¡± Lakan muttered. ¡°I believe her body is still adjusting to it, Your Majesty. But...¡± He hesitated, frowning deeply. ¡°There¡¯s something else. Something I can¡¯t quite identify.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°What is it?!¡±

    Lakan looked visibly troubled. ¡°My knowledge in this area is limited,¡± he admitted with a bow of his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a case like hers. I fear I may not be able to help her fully. You must summon Lord Uriel.¡±

    He lowered his hands, frustration tightening his features.

    ¡°Please forgive my ipetence.¡± Lakan apologized.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t answer right away. His eyes stayed locked on Althea¡¯s pale face, hershes fluttering slightly as if trapped in a nightmare. His hands tightened around hers, jaw clenched.

    Uriel... he was thest man Gavriel wanted to see. Not now. Not ever.

    They were cousins, but they hadn¡¯t spoken properly in years, not since that bitter quarrel that left things broken between them.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time,¡± he muttered. ¡°Send word to Uriel. Now.¡±

 Chapter 25: I Remember

    <h4>Chapter 25: I Remember</h4>

    At Ashborne Pack Territory

    Kael panted heavily as he shifted back into his human form, his body trembling from both exhaustion and rage. Their healer was already waiting at the borders of their territory when he arrived, moving quickly toward him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kael hissed, brushing the healer off as he knelt to examine the torn skin along his side. The wounds were already closing, but the sting remained.

    Kael despised retreating; it was against his very nature. But seeing Althea hurt herself like that... the image wouldn¡¯t leave him. It ripped through him worse than any w or de.

    He knew her too well. He had seen the fire in her eyes when she said those words and he knew she meant them. She would have done it, hurt herself... and she did it... to save him.

    So the Alpha King wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°Damn you, Gavriel,¡± Kael growled through clenched teeth, the name like poison on his tongue.

    ¡°I told you what you were nning was futile, son,¡± came the calm, disapproving voice of his father, Alpha Muru. He gave the healer a slight nod to continue treating Kael¡¯s wounds.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be reckless,¡± Muru added, his tone heavy with warning. ¡°You¡¯re no match for the Alpha King. He¡¯s a pureblood Lycan. It¡¯s a miracle you¡¯re still alive. But mark my words, he¡¯ll be watching you now.¡±

    Kael¡¯s jaw tightened. He hated how calm his father always was. How easily he epted things. How detached he seemed, even when it came to Althea. She was like a daughter to him. And still, he did nothing to help her.

    ¡°I was close,¡± Kael snapped, his voice thick with frustration. ¡°I was this close to saving her. If you had just lent more support-¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Muru cut in sharply. ¡°Doom our pack? Throw our people into the fire for one girl?¡±

    Kael stared at him, chest heaving.

    ¡°I think of Althea as family, you know I do. But Cain¡¯s rebellion failed. We¡¯re already fortunate the royal court hasn¡¯t tied us to it, being so close to his territory. Don¡¯t be foolish, Kael. Don¡¯t be selfish.¡±

    Alpha Muru¡¯s voice softened, but his gaze remained firm. ¡°Sometimes saving one person means losing hundreds. That¡¯s not a trade I¡¯m willing to make.¡±

    Kael understood his father. He always had. He knew his father spoke with the weight of a leader, thinking of their people first. Logic. Survival. Political safety. But that didn¡¯t mean Kael agreed. And it sure as hell didn¡¯t mean he would give up on Althea. She wasn¡¯t just some girl caught in a power struggle. She was his everything...

    He would find a way to get her back, no matter what it took. Even if it meant crossing lines he swore never to touch, even if it meant striking a deal with the devil himself. Because Althea always saved him without hesitation. And now it was his turn.

    ******

    Meanwhile, Gavriel¡¯s convoy camped within the forest. He stayed by Althea¡¯s side, who was still unconscious on the makeshift bed inside his tent, his gaze never leaving her pale face. He hadn¡¯t moved at all, waiting silently for Uriel to arrive.

    [This is why you should have already taught her how to use the mind link!] Chaos grunted, and Gavried didn¡¯t say a word. He had no energy left to debate with his inner wolf now.

    ¡°What¡¯s taking that damn man so long?!¡± he hissed, referring to Uriel.

    His cousin Uriel was a mage healer, considered the best in his field. He had been the head of the royal mage healers, but seven years ago, he banned Uriel from entering the royal estate. Since then, Uriel has stayed in the Capital City, managing his own apothecary. It has been seven years since theyst spoke, following a tragic incident.

    Just then, a portal shimmered into existence nearby, swirling with faint blue light. Uriel then stepped forward, giving a slight bow and a polite greeting. Gavriel remained emotionless as he directly ordered, ¡°Check her. Make sure she lives.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Your Majesty,¡± Uriel inly answered.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched as Uriel drew nearer.

    Uriel hesitated, ncing at Althea with furrowed brows. ¡°You marked her,¡± he said quietly. ¡°She¡¯s your fated mate.¡±

    ¡°Just check her and tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡± Gavriel snapped, his voice low and dangerous.

    Uriel smirked faintly. ¡°You¡¯re still as grumpy as ever.¡± Still, he moved toward the bed and lifted both hands, preparing to release his inner energy. His aura began to pulse, surrounding the room with a faint golden glow.

    But before he could touch Althea... Her eyes flew open. She jolted upright with a gasp, backing away. She hugged her knees tightly, panic shing in her wide eyes.

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t check me... I¡¯m fine!¡± she said quickly, her voice shaking. ¡°I¡¯m already fine!¡±

    Uriel¡¯s hands froze midair. Gavriel instantly moved to her side, his eyes narrowing with concern.

    ¡°Althea,¡± Gavriel said softly, taking a careful step toward her.

    But she quickly shook her head, still breathless. Her eyes flicked between the two men, wide and terrified like a frightened deer cornered in the woods.

    ¡°Please... just go away. I¡¯m truly fine now. I just need a moment,¡± she whispered, voice trembling. Tears spilled down her cheeks as she turned to him. ¡°Please...¡± she pleaded.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. He swallowed hard but said nothing. Without another word, he rose to his feet. He gave her onest lingering look, one he couldn¡¯t exin, not even to himself.

    Then he turned to Uriel. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said sharply.

    And just like that, they left, leaving Althea alone.

    *

    Once the room fell silent and she was finally alone, Althea closed her eyes and forced herself to breathe. Slowly. Deeply.

    She needed to calm down. To gather herself. But the moment she found stillness, everything came crashing into her mind... all at once.

    Memories she thought were lost forever. Her mother¡¯s arms wrapped tightly around her. The sound of footsteps in the dark. The blinding light. The screams. The running.

    Tears streamed down her cheeks again, silent and steady.

    She looked down at her trembling hand. It was shaking uncontrobly but then, for just a moment, a soft flicker of light sparked in her palm. Pale and glowing. Her breath caught.

    She stared at it until she quickly curled her fingers into a tight fist, making it disappear.

    She bit back a sob, but the tears wouldn¡¯t stop. Not when she remembered the final moments. Her mother¡¯s voice, her mother¡¯s embrace and her mother¡¯s sacrifice to save her.

    ¡°I... I remember everything now, Mother,¡± she whispered, lips trembling.

 Chapter 26: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 26: Betrayal</h4>

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m no longer needed,¡± Uriel remarked, rubbing his chin in that familiar, thoughtful way he always did. He hadn¡¯t changed at all since thest time Gavriel saw him. ¡°Still... just from her reaction, I could tell she went through something. A trauma. Maybe a nightmare?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t wrong. Earlier, Gavriel had been able to feel Althea¡¯s emotions, raw and overwhelming. Fear. Sorrow. Grief so deep it nearly crushed him. She had been spiraling.

    But now... there was nothing.

    He frowned slightly. It wasn¡¯t normal. Her emotional presence had vanished, like someone had mmed a wall around her soul. Something was off.

    ¡°You,¡± he said, pointing to Melva as she approached with a polite bow. ¡°Go to Althea. Stay with her.¡±

    Melva nodded sharply and rushed inside the tent without hesitation.

    Uriel turned back to Gavriel, his tone more casual. ¡°I thought it was just a rumor... but I guess it¡¯s true. The daughter of the man who rebelled against your throne is your fated mate.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened, his expression cold. ¡°You can go now, Uriel.¡±

    But Uriel didn¡¯t budge. His voice softened, tinged with something unfamiliar, regret. ¡°It¡¯s been seven years, Gavriel. Can¡¯t we just go back to the way things were?¡±

    Seven years. Gavriel averted his eyes briefly, jaw clenched. The betrayal still lingered, deep and unforgotten. Atst, he exhaled softly, quietly, and with control. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from entering the royal estate,¡± he said. ¡°But don¡¯t expect me to treat you the same as before.¡±

    He met Uriel¡¯s gaze, his voice calm. ¡°Once trust is broken... restoring it isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Uriel murmured with a deep sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t turn back time, but I want you to know... I never meant to-¡±

    "No need to exin, Uriel,¡± Gavriel interrupted, his tone calm but not harsh. "As you mentioned, years have gone by. It¡¯s best if we all move forward." He paused, then added tly, ¡°You¡¯re still my blood and that won¡¯t change. But trusting you again... that¡¯s a different matter.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, Gavriel turned and walked away, heading toward Simon to give further instructions to his men.

    Uriel stood silently, watching him go.

    A calm voice reassured him from behind, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Osman stepped closer, hands at his back, and replied, ¡°He¡¯lle around eventually.¡±

    Uriel shrugged slightly, still looking at Gavriel. ¡°I understand. That man has never been good at expressing his feelings. But I see it... I know he¡¯s been watching me all these years, making sure I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    Osman gave a faint smile. ¡°Indeed. However, you must understand that the Alpha King was deeply hurt by what happened. That wound hasn¡¯t healed.¡±

    Uriel nodded slowly, his eyes thoughtful.

    ¡°But maybe things will change now,¡± Osman added. ¡°Finding his fated mate, even by ident, is no small thing. Though... it is unfortunate that she¡¯s the daughter of the man who¡¯s hell-bent on killing His Majesty.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°Fate seems to have a cruel sense of irony.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Osman muttered, crossing his arms. ¡°But still... something in His Majesty is changing. He¡¯s getting softer, and honestly, I¡¯m still baffled by it.¡±

    Uriel frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you meet your fated mate and feel the bond for yourself, Osman. It changes everything...¡±

    Osman scratched the back of his head and let out a sigh. ¡°I guess so. I should probably listen to people with more experience.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s expression darkened immediately. Osman¡¯s eyes widened upon realising his words. ¡°Ah... no offense! I didn¡¯t mean-¡± he quickly covered his mouth, then let out a nervousugh. ¡°I should get back to work.¡± With an awkward wave, he hurried away, clearly eager to escape the situation.

    Uriel exhaled deeply and looked toward the tent where Gavriel¡¯s mate was resting. ¡°Something still feels wrong,¡± he murmured quietly. His gaze stayed for a moment longer, expression thoughtful and worried.

    Then, with a slight shake of his head, he raised his hand, opened a portal, and stepped through it. He understood he was not in a position to intervene, and he would avoid making the same mistake again, unlike before.

    Meanwhile, Gavriel turned slightly, his eyes lingering on the space where Uriel¡¯s portal had disappeared.

    ¡°He¡¯s in pain too,¡± Osman said quietly, stepping beside him. ¡°After all... Rizza is his fated mate.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tensed. He knew that truth all too well.

    Rizza... his first love. The woman who had once meant everything to him. They had been together for a year. She was his anchor, his peace... his future Luna. He had proposed. She had said yes. Everything felt perfect... until the day everything shattered.

    Seven years ago, Rizza¡¯s wolf awakenedte... only when she turned twenty. By then, she and Gavriel were deeply in love, bound by shared promises and dreams.

    But fate had other ns. Rizza and Uriel turned out to be fated mates. And they kept it from him.

    His throat tightened as memories rushed back, sharp and vivid. That day... the day he entered and saw them together. Bodies intertwined. Betrayal ignited in his chest like wildfire.

    His fists were clenched tightly at his sides, causing his knuckles to turn white. He almost killed Uriel that day. If not for his mother¡¯s intervention... he would have.

    ¡°They say the mate pull is something you can¡¯t resist...¡± Osman muttered with a heavy sigh.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t respond. He simply turned his gaze toward the tent where Althea was resting.

    Now that he had experienced it himself, he couldn¡¯t deny Osman¡¯s words. The pull was undeniable... unshakable. And after marking her, after establishing the mate bond, there was no turning back.

    ¡°What did you find out about that man?¡± he suddenly asked, his voice low but firm.

    Osman straightened. ¡°Kael Moore, son of Alpha Muru Moore from the Ashborne Pack. From what I gathered, he and Lady Althea were childhood sweethearts. They practically grew up together. It was widely believed they¡¯d end up mated, just waiting on Alpha Cain¡¯s blessing and formal approval.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Kael had already asked for Lady Althea¡¯s hand in marriage... before the rebellion happened,¡± Osman added carefully.

    ¡°Assign someone to keep a close watch on the Ashborne Pack,¡± Gavriel ordered coldly. ¡°Especially Kael Moore.¡±

    He was so focused on Althea that he had almost forgotten about the man who tried to take what belonged to him.

    Osman hesitated. ¡°Hmm... so you¡¯re not killing him yet?¡± he asked, blinking rapidly. By now, Kael should¡¯ve been dead, but Gavriel understood that Althea wouldn¡¯t react well to the news.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Gavriel muttered, clearly irritated.

    But the promise was there in his voice, in his eyes. Not yet... but soon.

 Chapter 27: Nobody Takes

    <h4>Chapter 27: Nobody Takes</h4>

    Althea had a deep, rxing sleep during the night and woke up feeling very rejuvenated. Melva was already inside when she sat on the bed and stretched her arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, My Lady,¡± Melva said as she arranged a meal for her.

    ¡°Are we not going to continue the journey?¡± she asked, rising onto the bed and gazing at it for a moment. Somehow, Gavriel¡¯s familiar warmth and scent still lingered.

    ¡°He slept with you the entire night, My Lady, and left just before sunrise,¡± Melva said with a teasing grin, as if proud she had immediately read her thoughts from a single look.

    Her face flushed, and she muttered, ¡°I slept like a log.¡±

    Well, you¡¯re sick and many things happened, so he probably just cradled you and didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb your peaceful slumber. ¡°Come now and eat. Everyone is now preparing to continue the journey.¡±

    She nodded and then prepared for the morning. Melva had once again arranged a riding outfit for her, saying the Alpha King told her that she would ride with him on his horse during the journey.

    ¡°I never thought that Lycans are this clingy to their mates. But I guess, he just doesn¡¯t want you getting out of his sight or being abducted again,¡± Melvamented.

    Althea didn¡¯tment, and to be honest, she couldn¡¯t wait to have some private time. She needed to practice and test everything she remembered from her childhood with her mother.

    While she was eating breakfast, Gaviel entered the tent. Instantly, Melva politely bowed and then left her alone with him. He sat at the table beside her, looked intently at her, and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    She gave him a half smile and said, ¡°Better, thank you for your concern, Your Majesty.¡±

    His forehead creased as he pondered, ¡°What happened? Why don¡¯t you want a healer to check on you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine already,¡± she reassured. ¡°Just that I remember some memories from the past when I was a kid that I lost during an ident before.¡±

    ¡°Memories?¡± he questioned.

    Althea swallowed hard, sensing the Alpha King¡¯s curiosity but hesitating to reveal more.

    ¡°Yes, my mother died while we fled from rogues in the forest,¡± she simply stated, as that was the widely epted truth. However, with her memories returning, Althea realized it was not just rogues, they had sorcerers using ck magic among them.

    Additionally, there was more: the insignia of Silverfang Pack from the Southwest, the pack of Luna Meena.

    She should have realised how vile thatte Luna was. It indicated that those rogues and sorcerers were sent by her to eliminate her and her mother, who was favored by their father Cain.

    ¡®Luna Meena is dead now, Mother,¡¯ she thought, hoping that this somehow brought justice for her mother¡¯s death.

    There was another heavy silence between them. It stretched long and deafening until Gavriel finally stood.

    ¡°When you¡¯re ready,e out. We¡¯ll head on,¡± he said tly. But Althea noticed something in his eyes. A flicker of hesitation... as if he wanted to say more. Yet he didn¡¯t. He just turned and walked out.

    Althea let out a long sigh and stared at the space he left behind. ¡®Why can¡¯t I read his mind? Is he really that powerful?¡¯ she wondered silently, her brows drawing together in frustration.

    She finished her breakfast quietly. As soon as she stepped outside, Gavriel was there... waiting, as always. Just like before, he approached her without a word and helped her mount his horse. Then he climbed up behind her.

    ¡°I can ride on my own,¡± she muttered as he took the reins from her hands.

    ¡°Why would I let you?¡± Gavriel replied smoothly. ¡°You might run away.¡±

    Althea snorted softly. ¡°It¡¯s not like I could get far from you.¡±

    A faint smirk tugged at his lips, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    To be honest, something had been weighing on Althea¡¯s mind. And when their horse slowed slightly, falling a few paces behind the rest, she took the chance.

    ¡°I hope you keep your word,¡± she said, her voice calm but firm. She remained worried for Kael because she wasn¡¯t sure if Gavriel would keep his promise to let him truly escape. What if Gavriel sent men to still kill Kael? ¡°Kael is just worried about me. We¡¯re like family. He has nothing against yo-¡±

    She didn¡¯t get to finish.

    Gavriel suddenly yanked the reins, and the horse surged ahead with a strong gallop, veering sharply away from the others. Althea gasped, her hands gripping the saddle as the sudden burst of speed threw her off bnce. His arm mped tightly around her waist, holding her in ce.

    ¡°What, Gavriel?!¡± she eximed, twisting slightly to look back at him.

    He didn¡¯t answer. With his jaw clenched and eyes darkened, he kept his gaze fixed ahead. The forest blurred past them as the trees rushed by. Althea could feel the tension radiating off him in waves.

    ¡°Where are we heading?" she asked, her heart pounding, not only from the speed of the ride but also from the storm brewing behind his silence. Still, he said nothing. His grip didn¡¯t loosen.

    She tried again, voice sharper this time. ¡°Stop this! What are you doing?!¡±

    Finally, he spoke... his voice low, quiet, and deadly. ¡°You speak of him like I don¡¯t know what he wants. Like I didn¡¯t see the way he looked at you. That wasn¡¯t just concern, Althea.¡±

    She fell silent, stunned by the weight of his words.

    ¡°Nobody takes what¡¯s mine. Don¡¯t worry. I let him live now, like I promised,¡± Gavriel said, his voice low and sharp. ¡°But next time, I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t.¡±

    There was no threat in his tone, just a promise. Cold and absolute. And somehow, that shook her more than the wild gallop of the horse.

    Suddenly, he pulled the reins, bringing the horse to a halt in the centre of a quiet clearing. He dismounted in one swift movement, then reached up and pulled her down without a word.

    ¡°What are¨C¡± she began, but her voice caught in her throat as Gavriel pressed his lips firmly against hers. It wasn¡¯t gentle, nor was it sweet. She could feel his fury, his confusion, his hunger, all colliding in that kiss.

 Chapter 28: Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 28: Shattered</h4>

    Althea¡¯s hands came up, pressed against his chest, not to push him away, but to steady herself. He kissed her like he needed to remind her who she belonged to. And for a moment, despite herself... she kissed him back. But then something inside her snapped back into ce. She broke the kiss with a sharp intake of breath and shoved at his chest.

    ¡°What the hell was that for?¡± she snapped, eyes wide and burning with emotion.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t answer right away. He was still breathing hard, jaw clenched as he stared at her. ¡°You drive me insane,¡± he muttered. ¡°Talking about another man like that... acting like I don¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°We were friends! Kael and I grew up together!¡± she pointed out, her voice rising with urgency.

    But even as she said it, fear twisted in her chest. She could tell Gavriel wasn¡¯t the kind of man to let go once he imed something, or someone, as his. And if he found out the truth... that Kael wanted her as more than a friend, that he loved her... Gavriel would never let him live.

    She had known Kael¡¯s feelings all along. She didn¡¯t need him to say it, she could read his thoughts, feel the quiet ache he carried every time he looked at her. A love that was never spoken but always there.

    ¡°He wants you. I saw it.¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice was low and dangerous, his eyes darkening as he stepped forward and yanked her back into his arms.

    His hand curled around the nape of her neck, firm and possessive, forcing her face closer to his.

    ¡°You,¡± he growled, his breath brushing her lips, ¡°don¡¯t ever think you¡¯ll escape me with him. I will kill that man the moment he tries to take you away from me.¡±

    His lips grazed hers, not in a kiss, but in a warning. A rough, threatening brush that made her stomach twist. Althea¡¯s breath hitched. Her hands trembled as they rested against his chest, caught between fear, frustration, and something far more dangerous... desire.

    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± she whispered, forcing herself to stay calm. ¡°I¡¯m already yours... whether I like it or not. I won¡¯t run away from you. So please, don¡¯t hurt the others just because of me.¡±

    She swallowed, lying through her teeth. ¡°Kael is just family. He sees me like a sister, nothing more.¡±

    A fragile silence hung between them.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze searched her face, his jaw tight. He didn¡¯t speak, but she could feel the war behind his eyes. Doubt. Possession. Madness. Need.

    She leaned and took the initiative to kiss his lips. If he was having doubts, all she needed to do was reassure him and make him feel secure. Althea wasn¡¯t sure what came over her, why she even cared if Gavriel felt reassured when she was nothing to him but a bedwarmer... a pawn to unt, to breed, to break.

    Maybe it was because he held her life in his hands. Maybe... just maybe, it was because she wanted to live more now. More than ever.

    His lips froze beneath hers for a heartbeat, as if startled by her boldness. But then, like a dam breaking, he responded with fierce urgency. His hand gripped her waist and the other slid to the back of her head, deepening the kiss until she could no longer breathe.

    He fumbled with her clothes, growling in frustration as the fabric resisted giving way. ¡°Damn it,¡± he muttered under his breath, fingers trembling with urgency. Then he leaned in, his lips brushing against the shell of her ear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll end up tearing everything off you... Take it off,¡± he whispered, voice low and rough with desire.

    Even as he spoke, he was already undressing, his eyes never leaving hers, burning with hunger that made her breath catch.

    Althea froze, ncing around. ¡°Here? In the open?¡± she gasped in disbelief. Never in her wildest thoughts did she imagine she¡¯d do this in a forest clearing, surrounded by nothing but trees, wind, and sky.

    But then, her mind betrayed her, shing to that time in the cave... to the hot spring. ¡®But that was at least a hidden space!¡¯ she argued internally. ¡®This is out in the open!¡¯

    Gavriel chuckled low, sensing her hesitation. ¡°The trees won¡¯t judge,¡± he murmured against her skin, the gravel in his voice was tinged with wicked amusement. ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t let anyone see you but me.¡±

    His words shouldn¡¯t have sent a thrill down her spine, but they did. She could feel her pulse fluttering in her throat, her heart pounding too fast to calm.

    Then he smirked, the kind that made heat rush to her face. ¡°You started this, Althea. Fueling the fire in me. Now take off your damn clothes or...¡± His gaze dipped, voice darker. ¡°Would you rather I do it? I can¡¯t promise your clothes will survive.¡±

    Her eyes widened, and she hurriedly undressed before he could carry out his threat. She was still pulling down thest piece when he suddenly seized her, lifting her effortlessly. A startled squeal escaped her lips as her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist.

    Then he pulled her close, their bodies fitting together as if made for this moment. Althea¡¯s breath caught as he imed her in one smooth motion, her arms wrapping around his neck, holding on tightly as if the world had fallen away beneath her feet.

    Gavriel let out a low, guttural sound against her skin, his mouth brushing along her throat.

    ¡°It feels so damn good to be inside of you like this,¡± he whispered, the words sending shivers down her spine.

    His movements were steady, growing in intensity, as he thrust his length in and out of her. Althea¡¯s body responded instinctively, drawn into his rhythm, lost in the dizzying heat that curled around them like wildfire.

    Her nails dug into his shoulders, her heart pounding unevenly as pleasure unfurled from deep within her. She couldn¡¯t think, only feel. Every gasp, every low moan from him made her feel more wanted than ever.

    They moved together in a fierce, breathless dance, amid the quiet of the forest and the pounding of their hearts. The friction felt so good as Gavriel continued to pound in and out of her.

    Her breath came in soft moans, her chest rising and falling as he took her higher, deeper into heaven. Each movement, each sound between them, echoed through the clearing. The forest was their only witness.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered, breathless, her voice trembling as she clung to him.

    He groaned at the sound of his name on her lips, his pace growing more fervent. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he murmured, voice rough and low, his lips brushing against her skin. ¡°Say my name, Althea. I want it to be the only thing you remember when you shatter in my arms.¡±

    His mouth traced across her neck and shoulder, warm and possessive, each kiss intensifying the heat flowing through her. He left traces of himself on her with gentle bites and lingering kisses, as if marking her as his own. Her body shivered beneath the weight of it all... his touch, his voice, the overwhelming sensation building inside her.

    Every breath, every movement drew her closer to the edge. And she couldn¡¯t stop herself.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she cried again, voice rising as she shattered in his arms.

 Chapter 29: Wildfire

    <h4>Chapter 29: Wildfire</h4>

    Althea¡¯s body quivered as waves of pleasure surged through her, her breath catching in her throat. But Gavriel wasn¡¯t finished, not even close...

    Without a word, he carried her toward a tree and gently put her down before turning her onto her back. Her heart pounded as he positioned her. ¡°Bend down and hold onto the trunk,¡± he ordered, his voice low and rough.

    She obeyed, pressing her hands against the bark. The cool air brushed her flushed skin as she sensed his warmth and presence immediately behind her.

    He held her hips, pulling her back until she arched against him. She gasped when the tip of his still-hard length brushed teasingly along her sensitive folds, deliberately slow, deliberately teasing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not finished with you," he said, his one hand slipping into her hair and gently tugging, just enough to tilt her head back so she could meet his gaze over her shoulder.

    His eyes were wild with need, but there was something else too. Possession and hunger. As if no matter how much he had of her, it would never be enough.

    Then he entered her in one swift, powerful thrust, stealing the air from her lungs. Althea gasped, her fingers clutching the rough bark of the tree.

    He pulled almost all the way out before mming into her again, over and over, until her soft moans turned into breathless cries of pleasure.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she cried, body trembling under the overwhelming sensations.

    ¡°No man will ever make you scream like I do,¡± Gavriel growled against her back, his lips trailing fire along her skin as he kissed, licked, and suckled. One hand slid around her front, cupping her breast, his fingers teasing her nipple until she arched in response.

    It was too much... excessive pleasure, heat, and everything else. She felt as if she was losing control.

    Then his hand moved lower, slipping between her thighs, finding her sensitive clit. He rubbed in slow, deliberate circles that had her hips jerking, even as he pounded into her from behind.

    ¡°Feel me more... just a little more,¡± he groaned, his voice tight with restraint. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so good, so perfect for me, Althea.¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t even realize her body had started moving on its own, meeting every thrust, grinding back against him, caught in the rhythm they made together.

    It grew faster, harder, deeper.

    Then... during blinding heat and breathless moans... they both shattered together. Their cries echoed into the trees as they reached their peak, bodies trembling, clinging to each other like they were the only two people in the world.

    Gavriel hugged her tightly from behind, his thick length still buried inside her, still throbbing with need.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been away from them for too long,¡± Althea murmured between gasps, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tried to catch her breath.

    Gavriel¡¯s lips brushed along her shoulder des, hot and wet, licking and suckling as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± he whispered against her skin. ¡°Let them wait... because I¡¯m still not finished with you.¡±

    He slowly pulled out of her, making her gasp at the raw, tingling sensation. The air around them was thick with the scent of their mingled juices, the heady perfume of lust hanging between their bodies.

    This time, Gavriel turned her around to face him.

    His eyes locked on hers as one hand cupped her cheek, then slowly traced down her neck, pausing at her chest. His fingers grazed her swollen breast before closing around it, thumbing the stiffened peak. Her breath hitched.

    ¡°Still so sensitive,¡± he teased, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°These beautiful tits are begging for my mouth.¡±

    Althea moaned softly, her body reacting before her mind could catch up. She stepped back, but the tree behind her stopped her movement.

    Gavriel wasted no time. He dipped his head and wrapped his lips around one nipple, sucking hungrily while his hand massaged the other. She tilted her head back, eyes fluttering shut as another wave of warmth flooded her. The weather was cool, but her body felt like fire, burning with desire and need.

    He teased her with his mouth, flicking and suckling, alternating between each breast. She could feel his juices still slick between her thighs, but even now, her body was getting wetter, pulsing with fresh need.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Gavriel said, his voice vibrating against her skin. ¡°How do you feel? Huh? Am I the only one enjoying this, Althea?¡±

    ¡°N-No,¡± she breathed.

    He chuckled low, dark. Then he grazed her nipple with his teeth, biting just enough to make her jolt.

    With one swift motion, he grabbed her leg and hooked it around his waist. Her breath caught as she instinctively tightened her grip on him.

    ¡°Look at me,¡± hemanded, his voice rough.

    She lowered her head, locking eyes with his intense stare.

    ¡°Eyes only on me,¡± he growled and thrust deep into her.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Althea cried out as the sudden pration sent another bolt of pleasure through her. ¡°Gavriel...¡± she breathed, her voice trembling with need.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t break his gaze. His burning eyes stayed locked on hers as his member entered her, slow and deep at first, then harder, rougher, his hands digging into her hips.

    ¡°More, Althea. I want to hear my name again and again,¡± he demanded, thrusting deep into her.

    ¡°Gav- Ugh... Gavriel!¡± She cried out, her voice cracking into moans as her body shook beneath his movements. She had lost track of how many times his name had spilled from her lips as if she couldn¡¯t stop even if she tried.

    Every thrust made her feel more possessed, more imed. Her mind blurred from the overwhelming sensations, his scent, his heat, the raw desire in his voice as he breathed her name between gritted teeth.

    Her fingers held onto his shoulders, as if he were her only anchor. His grip grew firmer but his pace remained steady.

    ¡°Say it again,¡± he grunted against her lips. ¡°Only me. Say my name.¡±

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she panted.

    He groaned deeply from his chest, as if her voice alone could push him over the limit. Perhaps it did. Right there in the silent forest, with the wind rustling the leaves and their bodies entangling like wildfire, Althea surrendered herself entirely... her mind, body, and soul.

 Chapter 30: Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 30: Jealousy</h4>

    Althea sat sideways on the horse, positioned in front of Gavriel as they rode back with the convoy. Her face was burning red, and it had nothing to do with the wind brushing against her skin. She was still sore from the nonstop intimate exercises Gavriel had with her in the forest!

    She kept her gaze low, avoiding eye contact, especially after she¡¯d identally peeked into the thoughts of a few guards and servants when they arrived. It was a mistake. A terrible mistake.Particrly Beta Simon. The man stood near the front, receiving orders directly from Gavriel. But his thoughts had been so loud and unfiltered, Althea had unintentionally picked them up.

    ¡®These two reek of sex! I can¡¯t believe our Alpha King¡ªthe Alpha King¡ªhas turned into a damn beast in heat. Couldn¡¯t he at least wait until we reached the Capital and got settled? Seriously? Did she bewitch him or something?!¡¯

    Althea¡¯s shoulders stiffened. She wanted to curl into herself and disappear.

    Gavriel, of course, seemedpletely unbothered. If anything, he looked far too smug, his arms loosely wrapped around her waist as he guided the horse.

    ¡°You¡¯re too tense,¡± he murmured against her ear, his breath tickling her skin.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Althea mumbled, pouting as she kept her head down. ¡°Look at their gazes... I¡¯m sure they¡¯re talking behind our backs.¡±

    Gavriel let out a short chuckle but quickly sobered. ¡°Let them talk. Who cares what they think? Don¡¯t waste your energy on it.¡± His voice dropped low as he added, ¡°You¡¯re my breeder. They should expect that I¡¯ll take you¡ªnonstop, however, whenever, and wherever I want.¡±

    Althea stiffened, swallowing hard. His words made her body heat up all over again, especially between her thighs. She shifted slightly in difort and cleared her throat. ¡°Are we... going to stop somewhere soon? Maybe an inn? I feel sticky.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not stopping,¡± Gavriel said, his voice firm as his grip around her waist tightened.

    ¡°We¡¯ll travel in our beast forms to reach the pce before midnight. There¡¯s no need to rest.¡±

    He paused, his tone suddenly sharpening. ¡°You seem experienced in riding wolves.¡±

    Althea frowned at the sudden change in his mood. ¡°What?¡± she burst out, turning her head slightly to meet his gaze.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± he hissed, eyes narrowing. ¡°Do you often ride him in his beast form?¡±

    She blinked, surprised by his possessiveness. ¡®Could that possibly be jealousy?¡¯ She averted her eyes and shook her head. It was impossible for it to be jealousy.

    ¡°No. Only whenever he visited the pack.¡± Her voice was even, almost emotionless when she answered him.

    Gavriel¡¯s horse came to a sudden halt, his jaw clenched tight. His voice barked through the air, ¡°We shift. Now! Everyone either into your wolves or beast forms. I don¡¯t care which!¡±

    He dismounted without another word. Althea followed hesitantly, stepping down and watching as the rest of the convoy eagerly prepared for the transformation.

    ¡®Finally. This entire trip has been dragging on because of that human breeder.¡¯ A servant¡¯s unspoken thought suddenly entered her mind.

    Althea¡¯s shoulders tensed. She was already feeling self-conscious, and reading those kinds of thoughts didn¡¯t help.

    Melva approached with a cheerful smile, seemingly unaware of the rising tension. ¡°Mydy, you can ride with me again! Just like before!¡±

    Althea offered her a small, grateful smile. The werewolves¡¯ wolf forms were significantlyrger than those of ordinary wolves, capable of easily carrying a human orrger objects. She also knew that some werewolves could shift into smaller wolf forms, simr to a regr wolf, although not all possessed this ability.

    Before she could answer, Gavriel growled possessively, ¡°No. She rides with me.¡±

    Melva quickly bowed her head and stepped back. Althea sighed inwardly. Gavriel¡¯s hot and cold behavior was giving her emotional whish. One moment, he was tender, or at least tolerable, and the next, he was snapping at her like she hadmitted a crime.

    Then, with a ripple of energy, he began to shift. Bones cracked, fur spread over his skin, and within seconds, Gavriel stood before her in his beast form. And unlike the others... he was enormous.

    His beast form wasn¡¯t just bigger, it was more primal, more regal, and far more intimidating. His thick, dark silverly fur glistened under the setting sun, and his glowing silver eyes locked onto her as if daring her to look away. The power rolling off him was unlike anything she¡¯d felt before.

    Even Kael, who had a rare and powerful beast form of his own, didn¡¯t look like this.

    Gavriel groaned, then without a word, scooped Althea into his arms and took off running.

    She blinked in surprise. Didn¡¯t he say she would ride his wolf form?

    Still, Althea didn¡¯t ask questions. Instead, she instinctively curled against his broad chest and thick fur. He was warm and strong, and the steady rhythm of his strides lulled her senses. Before she realized it, her eyes grew heavy and she dozed off in his arms.

    Gavriel, now in his full beast form, ran with smooth, powerful strides. Although this form wasn¡¯t as fast as his four-legged wolf form, he chose it for one reason only: he refused to let her ride him like she used to with Kael.

    Just the thought made his jaw tighten.

    She had wrapped her arms around that man¡¯s wolf form... leaned against him... held him with ease... No. She would never ride him like that!

    His grip on her tightened just a little more as his pace quickened.

    Then, ncing down at the sleeping woman in his arms, Gavriel let out a quiet, disbelieving huff.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she fell asleep,¡± he muttered, but there was a flicker of amusement in his tone. Even when he tried to stay angry, she always had a way of softening the edge.

    ¡®This is nothing but that damn mate pull,¡¯ Gavriel told himself firmly.

    But Chaos, his inner wolf, wasn¡¯t having it. [I wonder how long you¡¯re going to keep lying to yourself?] Chaos grunted. [She¡¯s already growing on you. Don¡¯t keep ming everything on the mate pull or our bond.]

    Gavriel clenched his jaw, ignoring him, but he could feel the truth of those words sinking in. ¡°No... she¡¯s Cain¡¯s daughter. She carries his blood,¡± Gavriel reminded himself, his voice low and tight, as if saying it out loud might help him resist what he was feeling.

 Chapter 31: Still Connected

    <h4>Chapter 31: Still Connected</h4>

    Althea stirred, a faint tickle against her skin pulling her from sleep. Her brows furrowed slightly as she blinked her eyes open¡ªonly to find Gavriel hovering over her, his lips grazing her neck. He was licking and softly suckling the sensitive skin just above her corbone.

    ¡°Gav...¡± she mumbled groggily, her voice barely a whisper.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± he murmured against her skin, his voice deep and husky. ¡°The bath is ready. Come bathe with me.¡±

    Before she could process what he meant, he drew back and rose to his feet. Althea slowly sat up, ncing around in dazed awe at the unfamiliar surroundings. The massive bed beneath her was like something from a royal dream, draped in dark silks and rich textures.

    The entire room exuded masculine elegance¡ªwarm wood, clean lines, and amanding energy that could only belong to him.

    ¡°Is this... your bedchamber?¡± she asked softly, her voice stillced with sleep.

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll sleep here tonight,¡± he replied without pause. ¡°Your bedchamber, the one next to mine, is still being prepared. Your maidservant is checking it over.¡±

    Before she could respond, Gavriel stepped closer and began to undress her. His hands were firm but unhurried. Startled, Althea¡¯s breath caught as she instinctively tried to reach for his hands.

    ¡°I can do it...¡± she murmured, flustered.

    But Gavriel didn¡¯t stop.

    Her cheeks burned as her heart quickened. The drowsiness she¡¯d felt just moments ago vanished entirely, reced by the vivid awareness of his touch¡ªdeliberate and intimate.

    She gulped, her gaze dropping as warmth spread through her body, unsure if it was from embarrassment or something else entirely.

    He led her into the private bathing area inside his chamber¡ªa secluded area filled with warm steam and soft, golden light. In the center was arge tub, big enough tofortably fit the two of them.

    The water shimmered invitingly, scented with scattered flower petals that floated on the surface.

    Without a word, Althea stepped into the tub. The warmth enveloped her instantly, soothing her skin and rxing her muscles. A quiet sigh slipped from her lips as she sank deeper into the water. She hadn¡¯t realized just how sticky and ufortable she felt until now.

    The bath was more than wee especially after what happened between them that morning in the forest. Behind her, she heard the rustle of clothing. Gavriel was undressing.

    Althea dipped her entire body under the water for a moment, letting it wash over herpletely. When she resurfaced, she pushed her wet hair back from her face, droplets clinging to her eyshes.

    Then she saw him.

    Standing right in front of her was Gavriel, already in the water. Her eyesnded first on his broad chest, glistening with steam and sculpted with muscle, before they darted away in embarrassment.

    Her face flushed. She tried not to look, but it was impossible to ignore how the warm lighting entuated every inch of him.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. Just watched her with those unreadable, intense eyes.

    Then she felt it, his hand sliding gently behind her neck, pulling her closer until his mouth captured hers in a searing kiss.

    It was nothing new. Althea had grown used to the way he devoured her lips whenever he wanted, like she belonged to him. His kisses were always demanding, leaving no space to think, only feel.

    Still, she reminded herself¡ªagain and again¡ªnot to read too much into it.

    This was just the mate pull. The bond. Nothing more. It was instinct. Lust. She had to believe that. She needed to believe that. Even if the thought felt like a thorn in her chest.

    His lips moved hungrily over hers, consuming her. He suckled until her lips throbbed and swelled from the pressure, until her breath came in shallow gasps. And when she thought it might end, his tongue slid into her mouth, deep and unrelenting¡ªtasting every inch, every corner, coaxing her tongue to meet his, until she had no choice but to surrender.

    He kissed like a man starved, like he needed her to breathe.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop,¡± he muttered against her neck, his breath warm against her flushed skin as he finally let her catch her breath.

    ¡®Stop?¡¯ Althea barely registered the word before he lifted her effortlessly. Her back met the edge of the tub, and her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, her body reacting before her mind could catch up.

    She gasped as he slid into her¡ªdeep, hard, and without hesitation. The water sshed around them, spilling over the edge of the tub as he began to move, his thrusts powerful and relentless. Her hands flew to his shoulders, then to the back of his neck, clinging to him like her life depended on it.

    ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be getting clean,¡± she murmured breathlessly, almostughing at her own ridiculous thought. But at the rate they were going, the bath water would be anything but clean.

    Gavriel chuckled.

    Althea lifted her head to look at him, unsure if she¡¯d imagined the sound¡ªbut no. He was smiling. A real smile, not the usual cold smirk or mocking twist of his lips.

    For a moment, her heart forgot how to beat.

    He raised a hand, brushing a few damp strands of hair from her cheek, and met her eyes.

    That smile¡ªit was warm, unguarded, almost boyish in a way that made her chest tighten.

    She blinked rapidly, just to make sure it was real.

    She didn¡¯t know what came over her... maybe it was the way he looked at her. Or maybe she was simply too captivated by the rare sight of him letting his walls down.

    Without thinking, she cupped his face gently and leaned forward, pressing her lips to his in a soft, deliberate kiss.

    She kissed him.

    She initiated it.

    And Gavriel growled. Low. Rough. Possessive. As if her kiss had shattered something inside him. His thrusts grew faster, deeper, harder¡ªeach one more intense than thest¡ªas if he was trying to pour every unspoken word into the way their bodies moved together.

    He devoured her lips with a desperation that felt like there was no tomorrow. Like this moment, this union, was all that existed.

    The water sshed wildly around them, waves spilling over the edge of the tub, but neither of them cared. Althea moaned against his lips, her voice swallowed by the kiss, her hips moving to meet every powerful thrust.

    The tension built, rising higher and higher until she thought she would shatter. And then they did¡ªtogether...

    Their cries muffled into each other¡¯s mouths as release took them in a wave so fierce it left her trembling in his arms. Her body clenched around him, pulling him deeper as he groaned into her kiss, iming her with every pulse.

    They stayed like that for a long moment¡ªwrapped around each other, water sloshing gently around them, breaths heavy and uneven.

    Still connected. Still burning.

 Chapter 32: The Daughter of a Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Daughter of a Traitor</h4>

    Wilma hurled the vase from the nearby table across the room, smashing it against the wall. ss shattered and rained down the floor as the maidservants scrambled to clean up the mess without a word, too afraid to breathe wrong in her presence.

    ¡°That woman!¡± she hissed, pacing like a caged beast. ¡°Has he already been bewitched? He let her stay in the chamber next to his¡ªthe chamber reserved for the future Queen?!¡±

    Only the chosen Queen of the Alpha King was ever allowed to stay in the bedchamber adjoining his. It was a sacred tradition upheld by generations. And yet Gavriel had dared to ce her there.

    She had prepared everything already. Bedding, oils, silks. She even picked the most obedient maids. Everything had been nned for the whore¡¯s temporaryfort, so she could be controlled, monitored, and discarded.

    But Wilma had underestimated the strength of the mate bond between Gavriel and that cursed girl.

    ¡°Of all women, why did it have to be her?!¡± she growled, hands curling into fists at her sides.

    Wilma could have stomached it if Gavriel¡¯s mate was amon ve or even a rogue-born. But not Cain¡¯s daughter. Not the blood of the traitor who drove her own daughter to insanity. That was unforgivable.

    Her son was a cold, merciless Alpha¡ªunyielding and impossible to manipte. Even she, his mother, had long since epted that no one could bend Gavriel once he had made a decision. Those who tried usually ended up in the dungeon. Or dead.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a sex ve!¡± Wilma spat bitterly. ¡°Nothing more than a tool to satisfy his instincts!¡±

    Her voice echoed against the walls of hervish chamber before she spun around and barked, ¡°Summon Nilda! Now!¡±

    Momentster, the doors opened and Nilda stepped in with a quiet rustle of cloth. The old Mage Healer bowed low.

    ¡°Your Highness. My Queen Mother,¡± Nilda greeted respectfully.

    Wilma didn¡¯t waste time. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Is the potion ready?¡±

    Nilda blinked once, then slowly nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. Just as you instructed.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Wilma snapped. ¡°I don¡¯t care what bond she shares with my son. I will not allow that girl to bear him a child. I will not have Cain¡¯s blood running through the veins of my future grandchildren.¡±

    Her tone dropped to a dangerous whisper, cold as ice. ¡°She may be his breeder, but she¡¯ll never be Queen.¡±

    She would make sure that woman¡ªthat breeder¡ªwould suffer a fate even worse than her own daughter Ri. If Wilma had her way, the girl wouldn¡¯t just be discarded. She¡¯d be ruined.

    Her cold gaze shifted to her head maidservant, who stood stiffly by the door.

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Marga began, bowing quickly. ¡°Everything is arranged exactly as you instructed. The cook, the helpers, and all staff assigned to serve the breeder... they¡¯ve been briefed.¡±

    Wilma raised a brow. ¡°And they understand what¡¯s at stake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± Marga answered with a nervous gulp.

    ¡°Good.¡± Wilma¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°I don¡¯t want a single mistake. No loopholes. Not when we¡¯re dealing with Gavriel.¡±

    He had marked the girl. That alone made everything more dangerous.

    The mate bond of a Lycan¡ªespecially one as dominant as Gavriel¡ªwas not something to underestimate. Every move they made had to be calcted, precise, and executed without hesitation. One misstep, and Gavriel would turn on them all.

    Wilma narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Proceed as nned. I want her body broken, her spirit crushed. Slowly. Quietly. And make sure it never traces back to us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± Marga said again, bowing deeply before retreating with quick, silent steps. Left alone, Wilma returned to her seat and picked up the delicate tea cup beside her, sipping calmly, as if she hadn¡¯t just ordered the destruction of a life.

    ¡°She¡¯ll regret ever setting foot in this pce,¡± she murmured. ¡°Let the mating bond rage. I¡¯ll make sure it burns her alive.¡±

    *****

    Inside the Alpha King¡¯s bedchamber, Althea woke to the now-familiar ache clinging to every inch of her body. Though her healing had quickened unnaturally, the tenderness lingered, reminding her of every kiss, every bite, and every possessive thrust that had imed her through the night.

    Gavriel had been insatiable.

    If she hadn¡¯t passed out from sheer exhaustion, she knew he wouldn¡¯t have stopped at all. Not even the breaking dawn could deter the Alpha King once he was lost in that fevered haze¡ªthe mate bond driving him to devour her like a man starved.

    ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Melva¡¯s voice chimed with relief.

    Althea blinked, ncing around the empty bed before sighing quietly.

    ¡°The Alpha King left early this morning,¡± Melva exined, approaching her carefully. ¡°He told me to stay and wait for you to wake.¡±

    The maid¡¯s eyes darted toward her exposed shoulder, and she gulped before grinning. ¡°Look at those bite marks. He certainly imprinted himself on your delicate skin, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Althea turned bright red but remained silent. She rose from the bed slowly, pulling the sheet around herself as if to shield herself from both the cold air and the teasing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just hurry to my assigned chamber,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Melva nodded quickly. ¡°There¡¯s a door inside. Your new quarters are right through it.¡±

    Melva led the way, and Althea followed quietly. As they passed through the connecting doorway between her chamber and Gavriel¡¯s, she noticed something¡ªthere was a lock on his side, but none on hers. It was a silent reminder: he coulde and go as he pleased, but she had no power to keep him out.

    As soon as they crossed the threshold into the adjacent room, Althea¡¯s steps slowed. Two unfamiliar women stood inside. Both had their heads respectfully bowed, hands sped before them as they waited.

    Melva leaned closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°The Queen Mother sent them... to assist you with everything.¡±

    Althea nodded stiffly, then faced the women. Her voice was soft but firm. ¡°Please raise your heads and look at me.¡±

    The two maids obeyed, lifting their gazes.

    Althea met the eyes of the first girl¡ªa petite brte with trembling fingers¡ªand immediately caught the flicker of a thought swimming in her mind. ¡®I¡¯m nervous, but I must do what the Queen Mother wants. We need to slip the potion slowly into her food so she won¡¯t get pregnant...¡¯

    Althea¡¯s stomach clenched, but her expression remained serene. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± she asked gently.

    ¡°M, My Lady,¡± the girl replied, eyes lowered once more.

    Althea nodded and turned to the other, a taller girl with narrowed eyes that tried to appear obedient but couldn¡¯t fully hide the disdain burning within.

    ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°Amy, My Lady,¡± she answered. But her thoughts betrayed her the moment their eyes met. ¡®Why do I even have to address this whore politely? I should make sure she goes insane like the Queen Mother wants. She deserves it, not Princess Ri.¡¯

    A deep breath slipped from Althea¡¯s lips, quiet and steady. She smiled faintly. ¡°You two may leave for now,¡± she said calmly. ¡°I am, after all, just the daughter of a traitor. I don¡¯t deserve to have maidservants around me.¡±

    The two girls exchanged nces, taken aback.

    ¡°I can attend to my needs myself,¡± Althea continued. ¡°Please tell the Queen Mother that if she permits, I would like to meet her. I want to personally apologize for what my father has done.¡±

 Chapter 33: Velmora

    <h4>Chapter 33: Velmora</h4>

    The maids hesitated, but then bowed and stepped away, leaving the chamber in silence.

    Melva stood by the door, eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°My Lady... what are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°I need to see her,¡± Althea cut in gently. ¡°If I don¡¯t face her head-on, she¡¯ll just keep trying to crush me in the shadows.¡±

    She wanted to read the Queen Mother¡¯s thoughts, anything to help her n ahead and see if there was still a chance to fix things. A chance to make up for what her father had done.

    Deep down, she also wanted to meet Princess Ri, though she knew that wouldn¡¯t be easy¡ªnot yet.

    Her gaze drifted to the table, where breakfast had already beenid out. Her stomach turned with unease.

    ¡°Melva,¡± Althea said quietly, ¡°don¡¯t eat anything they give us. Everyone here hates me. If they can poison me, they will.¡±

    ¡°I understand, My Lady.¡± Melva nodded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already spoken with Beta Osman. I asked if we could grow our own crops like we used to back in the pack. He said he¡¯d ask the Alpha King about it.¡±

    She smiled, then picked up a basket and handed it to Althea. ¡°Here, let¡¯s eat these instead.¡±

    Inside were pieces of bread and a handful of boiled sweet potatoes.

    Althea let out a soft chuckle, warmth briefly breaking through her guarded expression. The memory of their old life returned¡ªhow Luna Meena and the other mistresses had constantly tried to poison her.

    In the end, she and Melva survived by cooking their own food. Althea had even grown her own crops and asked her father to extend her room just to add a small kitchen where Melva could cook for her.

    ¡°Ah! I also asked if we can build a mini kitchen on the balcony,¡± Melva added cheerfully, already peeling the potatoes. ¡°It¡¯s spacious enough¡ªwe can use a corner of it. Just one-fourth of the space is all I need!¡±

    Althea looked at her. Her heart clenched, and her eyes welled up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have to suffer again because of me,¡± she whispered.

    Melva paused and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s this, My Lady? Don¡¯t be sad. I told you¡ªI¡¯ll go wherever you go, no matter what. That¡¯s my choice.¡±

    ¡°But still...¡± Althea murmured, her voice barely more than a whisper. ¡°I saved your life because I wanted you to live... really live. Not follow me into danger like this. I never meant for that act to be a burden, as if you owed me your life in return.¡±

    Melva gave her a gentle look, eyes steady with loyalty and quiet strength. ¡°I chose this life, My Lady¡ªnot out of obligation, but because I believe in you. And because I care for you.¡±

    Althea hugged Melva tightly and silently vowed that she would make sure that Melva would be well protected no matter what.

    *****

    Meanwhile, Gavriel remained in the throne hall, addressing urgent matters with his royal court. Everyone was present¡ªhis high council, the royal court nobles, and his mother, seated just below the throne. One seat, however, remained vacant: the one usually reserved for his elder sister, Ri.

    He let out a slow, heavy sigh as he listened to the ongoing reports and suggestions.

    ¡°We captured ck magic users along the southern borders,¡± reported Marius, his War Alpha and a man who had long been like a father to Gavriel. ¡°They¡¯re from Velmora. We¡¯ve tried to question them, but they refuse to speak. My Alpha King, this could be seen as an act of war against our continent.¡±

    ¡°Look into it further. We won¡¯t risk sparking a dispute between kingdoms over the presence of a few ck magic users near our borders,¡± Gavriel instructed firmly. ¡°We need solid proof.¡±

    Velmoray to the east of the werewolf continent, across the dark waters of the Shadewater Sea. Though smaller in size, the continent thrived on intellect, arcane studies, and bloodline-bound magic. For centuries, Velmora¡¯s powerful mage houses had remained neutral in all shapeshifter politics.

    Just then, Law Councilor Thanos abruptly stepped forward and dropped to his knees.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Thanos said, his voice sharp with urgency, ¡°if you will allow it... Please ce the traitor¡¯s daughter under our care. We must interrogate her. She may be the key, we strongly believe Cain was working with these ck magic users. There¡¯s a high chance he¡¯s colluding with Velmora.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, a faint twitch flickering across his face. He knew exactly where this was going. They wanted Althea.

    His eyes flicked toward Ri¡¯s empty seat, then toward his mother, who remained expressionless, her face unreadable. But he knew. She was behind this. If Althea weren¡¯t his fated mate... he wouldn¡¯t have cared what they n on doing to Cain¡¯s daughter.

    But she was his fated mate.

    His gaze snapped back to Thanos, who dared to meet his eyes¡ªuntil Gavriel narrowed them. Thanos quickly bowed his head.

    Then Gavriel spoke, his voice low and cutting. ¡°The traitor¡¯s daughter is my fated mate. Whether that¡¯s heaven¡¯s punishment for me, I don¡¯t know... but you all understand what that means. A Lycan¡¯s fated mate cannot be harmed¡ªunless you want to challenge me directly.¡±

    The room fell silent.

    ¡°She answers only to me,¡± Gavriel continued coldly. ¡°I will handle her. No one else is to question her. From this day forward, this court will not bring up her name in connection with Cain again.¡±

    His voice dropped, chilling and final. ¡°She belongs to me. And if anyone is allowed to ruin her... it will be me.¡±

    No one dared to speak another word. Yet beneath the silence, tension simmered, especially from the Queen Mother, who was fuming despite herposed expression.

    Among those present were several women representing noble families and the allied packs.

    Their fathers had strategically chosen them as delegates, not for their wisdom, but in hopes that the Alpha King would notice their beauty. After all, the throne stillcked a Luna and a Queen, and everyone knew Gavriel couldn¡¯t remain unbound forever.

    To them, the traitor¡¯s daughter was a threat.

    It was no longer a secret that the Alpha King had marked her. And that mark, though it couldn¡¯t be undone, would be meaningless the moment he chose a Luna and gave her the final, binding mark.

    But until another woman imed that position, the matebond between Althea and Gavriel remained intact. And that was something none of them could ept.

 Chapter 34: Barren

    <h4>Chapter 34: Barren</h4>

    Althea gazed at the walls, sitting slumped in front of her vanity table mirror.

    ¡°I want to go out,¡± she muttered with a deep sigh. Although being locked inside afortable bedchamber was still better than being thrown into a dungeon. Luna Meena used to lock her there whenever her father wasn¡¯t around.

    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry, My Lady. I¡¯ll talk to Beta Osman about it. Maybe he can help us,¡± Melva said reassuringly as she began braiding Althea¡¯s hair.

    Althea raised a brow and smirked at Melva through the mirror. ¡°You and Beta Osman seem to be getting close.¡±

    Melva paused briefly.

    ¡®He¡¯s easier to deal with than Simon... He¡¯s my mate and yet he seems not willing to acknowledge it.¡¯

    Althea blinked after reading Melva¡¯s thought. Simon? Gamma Simon was her mate?!

    ¡°Hmmm... aren¡¯t you and Osman mates? You two are always so¨C¡± she leaned in with a teasing grin, ¡°friendly?¡±

    She deliberately said that so Melva would confide in her about her true partner.

    Melva let out an exaggerated sigh. ¡°No, My Lady! I wish like Osman, he¡¯s approachable, and kind. But no. The Heavens gave me theplete opposite.¡±

    She looked at Althea through the mirror and said dramatically, ¡°Would you believe it? My mate is here. And he¡¯s none other than that grumpy Gamma¡ªSimon!¡±

    Althea smiled as she voiced out, ¡°That¡¯s... actually great news! I mean, your fated mate is here! Instincts will kick in, the mate pull¡ªhe¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s ignoring it,¡± Melva replied with a shrug.

    ¡°I¡¯m not even sure he wants to acknowledge it. You know how werewolves are. They¡¯re not as bonded to the idea of fated mates like Lycans are. Some of your half-siblings didn¡¯t most of them reject their mates and marry nobles instead? Some even kept their mates as mistresses, or tossed them aside whenever it suited them.¡±

    Althea nodded quietly. She had witnessed that kind of coldness too many times.

    Unlike Lycans. She¡¯d heard stories about how devastating it was for a Lycan to lose their fated mate. Some were said to follow their mates into death, unable to bear the pain of separation. But it wasn¡¯t always the case¡ªit was a choice.

    A Lycan with strong willpower could survive, even thrive, and sometimes the heavens granted them another mate. And in her heart, she knew Gavriel was one of those Lycans.

    ¡®He can easily toss me aside,¡¯ Althea reminded herself. She was, after all, the daughter of his enemy.

    Part of her hoped he would simply let her go, release her so she could start a new life somewhere far away, where no one knew her name. A ce where she could finally have the freedom she had always longed for. But deep down, she knew how fleeting that dream was.

    ¡°Are they still outside?¡± Althea asked, referring to the three guards stationed outside her door, something Melva had mentioned earlier. And then there were two more guarding Gavriel¡¯s door. So even though the connecting door between their chambers wasn¡¯t locked, she still couldn¡¯t get past his doors.

    Her gaze shifted toward the balcony.

    Melva caught the look and let out a nervous chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of jumping from the balcony, are you, My Lady?¡±

    Althea gave a small, knowing smile. She could jump, if she wanted to. All her memories had returned now¡ªincluding everything her mother had taught her. And the balcony wasn¡¯t as high as it seemed, just one floor above the ground.

    She stood and walked toward it, with Melva following close behind.

    To her surprise, the Alpha King¡¯s chambers overlooked the forest beyond. Below them stretched a wide, open courtyard, likely the rear side of the Alpha King¡¯s castle. Stone walls rose around the perimeter, guarded by alert royal soldiers.

    A few servants moved across the grounds. Some of them nced up in her direction, and Althea instinctively tried to reach into their thoughts but they were too far away.

    Then came the sound of a door creaking open behind her.

    ¡°Show your respect to the Queen Mother!¡± a sharp voicemanded.

    Althea and Melva quickly turned. As soon as they saw the Queen Mother enter, they moved forward and dropped to their knees. Melva knelt just behind her, head bowed low.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve refused my generous offer of maids,¡± the Queen Mother said calmly, her tone smooth but edged with cold steel. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Althea slowly lifted her head, meeting the older woman¡¯s gaze. The Queen Mother had long, charcoal-ck hair, the same color as Gavriel¡¯s. Her sharp gray eyes were his as well. But the rest of Gavriel¡¯s striking features, Althea guessed, must havee from histe father.

    ¡®You arrogant wench,¡¯ the Queen Mother¡¯s thoughts echoed clearly in her mind.

    Althea steadied her voice. ¡°Your Highness... I don¡¯t deserve your kindness,¡± she began carefully. ¡°But I am deeply sorry for the pain my father caused the royal family.¡±

    Her voice remained steady, even as her heart pounded. ¡°I know the court resents me for sharing his blood. But please believe me, I do not share his views. I have never and will never harm anyone. I only wish to make things right... If I still can.¡±

    ¡°Make things right?¡± the Queen Mother repeated, her voice rising as fury seeped through herposed fa?ade. ¡°Your father seduced my daughter, Ri. He used her, manipted her, for his rebellion!¡±

    Her eyes zed, voice trembling now with restrained rage.

    ¡°We barely kept her alive after what he did. He nearly killed her. And now... my daughter lives in a state worse than death. She¡¯s lost her sanity.¡±

    She stepped closer, her presence suffocating.

    ¡°So tell me, daughter of Cain, how exactly do you n to make that right?¡± the Queen Mother questioned.

    Before Althea could respond, one of the Queen Mother¡¯s attendants stepped forward and silently offered a small cup in front of her.

    ¡°Drink that,¡± the Queen Mother hissed, her voice low and venomous. ¡°Consider it a start.¡±

    Althea stared at the cup, her instincts instantly alert.

    ¡®Drink this, you wench, or I¡¯ll have it forced down your throat. You don¡¯t deserve to bear my son¡¯s heirs!¡¯ the Queen Mother¡¯s thoughts screamed into her mind.

    Althea¡¯s fingers curled slightly over her dress, but she didn¡¯t move. Her heart pounded as her gaze flicked from the cup to the older woman¡¯s unyielding eyes.

    She knew exactly what this was... a poison meant to make her barren.

 Chapter 35: Power

    <h4>Chapter 35: Power</h4>

    Althea smiled softly at the Queen Mother as she raised her hand to ept the cup.

    ¡°Thank you for the tea, Your Highness,¡± she said with a gentle hum, her tone calm, almost serene.

    Melva gasped softly and crawled forward on her knees, reaching out. ¡°My Lad¡ª¡±

    But she froze when Althea gave her a quiet, reassuring nce.

    Without another word, Althea brought the cup to her lips... and drank.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s thoughts screamed in disbelief.

    ¡®She really drank it?! Just like that?! What is she up to now? Is Cain¡¯s daughter truly as naive as they say?¡¯

    Althea set the empty cup down and slowly raised her eyes to meet the Queen Mother¡¯s stunned expression.

    ¡°If only I could make amends...¡± she said softly. ¡°If my life could bring back those my father destroyed... or those who died because of him... I would offer it without hesitation.¡±

    She meant every word.

    No, she couldn¡¯t undo the past. But if there was any way, any way at all, to pay for her father¡¯s sins, she would carry that burden without question.

    She wished she hadn¡¯t been so afraid to read more of her father¡¯s thoughts. Maybe... just maybe, if she had, she could¡¯ve found a way to stop him. Maybe she could¡¯ve saved the people he hurt... saved him, even.

    But it was already toote.

    All she had now was the present. And with it, the chance to atone for his wrongdoings, and for the lives shattered because of them. Because deep down, a part of her med herself for how things had spiraled this far.

    She had stood by, paralyzed, not because she didn¡¯t see the signs... but because she didn¡¯t want to lose her father¡¯s favor. His love. And in clinging to that love, she had done nothing.

    ¡®You probably think I¡¯ll ask you to kill yourself whore. That will never happen. I won¡¯t give you an easy death! Cain must suffer¡ªthrough you!¡¯

    The Queen Mother didn¡¯t speak, but Althea had already read her thoughts. She turned to leave but before she reached the doors, she stopped and said coldly, ¡°You are to join me at my table every lunch.¡±

    Althea understood immediately. She wanted to poison her slowly, through her meals. To make her loose her sanity like Princess Ri.

    ¡°As you wish, Your Highness,¡± Althea replied, calm andposed.

    The Queen Mother wallked out of the room with her servants trailing behind her.

    The moment the doors closed, Althea fully copsed to the floor with a heavy, shaky breath.

    Melva rushed to her side, her voice full of panic. ¡°Tell me what herbs I need to find. I¡¯ll beg the guards to let me out, I¡¯ll jump from the balcony if I have to!¡±

    Althea gave her a tired smile and whispered, ¡°I guess we really are back to the old days, huh? Just like in the pack.¡±

    Since the Luna and mistresses in her own pack had tried to poison her, Melva became her trusted ally, helping her create antidotes. Althea had a natural gift with medicinal herbs and poisons, though very few knew about it, she had intentionally kept that part of herself hidden except from trusted friends.

    She had learned everything from books, and for some reason, her mind absorbed and remembered it all. Now that her lost memories had returned, she realized that all the knowledge she possessed hade as well from her mother.

    ¡°My Lady, this isn¡¯t the time to joke!¡± Melva cried, her eyes ssy with unshed tears. ¡°That drink... was it poison?¡±

    Althea slowly nodded. ¡°Yes. But it won¡¯t kill me. She just wants to make sure I can never carry the Alpha King¡¯s heirs.¡±

    Melva¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°Then we need to flush it out of your system. I¡¯ll find a way¨C¡±

    ¡°No herbs,¡± Althea said gently, interrupting her.

    ¡°I can expel the poison myself...¡±

    Melva¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But how?! We always use herbs! Antidotes!¡± she gasped.

    Althea smiled softly, already reading the flurry of questions racing through Melva¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Trust me, Melva,¡± she said calmly. ¡°All I need is time, quiet and undisturbed. Think of it like meditation. But... can you promise me one thing?¡±

    Melva nodded right away. ¡°Yes, My Lady. What is it?¡±

    ¡°No matter what you see... can you promise not to ask questions?¡± Althea¡¯s voice lowered, almost trembling. ¡°You¡¯re important to me, Melva. And the more you know certain things about me... the more I fear it might put you in danger someday.¡±

    ¡®Oh heavens, why is My Lady suddenly saying these things? Still... I promise. As long as it keeps her safe and out of harm¡¯s way. But how can she expel the poison without antidote? Maybe I should ask Beta Osman for help!¡¯

    Althea couldn¡¯t help but smile, touched by the sincerity in Melva¡¯s thoughts and the way she truly cared for her. ¡°Melva, promise me...¡± she interrupted her chaotic thoughts.

    ¡°I promise. I really do,¡± Melva said firmly. ¡°Now go on and do whatever it is you need to do. I¡¯ll keep watch at the door.¡±

    She gently pulled Althea to her feet, her voice determined yet filled with worry. ¡°You have to expel that poison. You must bear the Alpha King¡¯s heirs, no matter what. Carrying his children could work in your favor. It might even draw him closer to you.¡±

    Melva led her to the privy chamber and opened the door with care. ¡°Here,¡± she whispered. ¡°If anyonees asking, I¡¯ll just say you¡¯re... relieving yourself. That should keep them from barging in.¡±

    She hesitated, then gave a nervous gulp. ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside. Just call if you need me, alright?¡±

    Althea nodded quietly. Once Melva was gone, she raised a light barrier around the room to ensure privacy. A small smile touched her lips, this was the first time she had been able to freely use the power within her. It had been sealed for years, ever since she lost her memories.

    She lowered herself to the floor and ced a gentle hand over her lower belly. Closing her eyes, she whispered a spell under her breath. A soft blue glow bloomed from her palm as it flowed through her... cleansing, soothing, washing the poison from her body.

    Then came a gentle warmth burning away whatever remained.

    Suddenly, a deep voice boomed outside.

    ¡°Where is she?!¡±

    Althea flinched at the sound of Gavriel¡¯s voice, her breath catching in her throat.

 Chapter 36: Do Whatever You Want

    <h4>Chapter 36: Do Whatever You Want</h4>

    Fortunately, Althea had just finished expelling the poison when Gavriel returned. She quickly stepped out of her chamber.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± she greeted politely, bowing her head.

    His gaze immediately swept to Melva behind her. ¡°Leave,¡± he said curtly.

    Without hesitation, Melva slipped away and closed the door behind her.

    Gavriel¡¯s sharp eyes moved back to Althea, scanning her from head to toe. ¡°I heard my mother visited... with a tray of tea.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Althea replied, offering a faint smile. Something in her heart softened at the brief flicker of concern she caught on his face, though it quickly vanished behind his usual stoic mask.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Lakan check on you now,¡± he muttered and turned to leave.

    But Althea reached out and gently grabbed his wrist, making him halt. He turned back slowly, frowning. Meeting his eyes, she spoke inly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already expelled the poison.¡±

    His frown deepened. He didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes narrowed, clearly questioning her im.

    Althea inhaled deeply. She had promised herself she wouldn¡¯t reveal everything. But Gavriel held power over her life now. And in a ce where she was constantly being targeted, he needed to know she wasn¡¯tpletely defenseless.

    She feared that keeping something this important from him would only make him more suspicious, more wary of her. And that was thest thing she wanted.

    Somehow, in the short time they had been together, she had grown...fortable around him. More than she ever thought possible. His presence, cold and unreadable as it often was, made her feel oddly secure. Safe, even.

    It was confusing.

    But deep in her heart, something whispered that Gavriel was someone she could trust... despite the twisted circumstances that bound them together.

    ¡°That time,¡± she began, ¡°when I tried to bargain for Kael¡¯s life, I told you I could be of use to you... that I had a secret ability.¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond, but the tension in his shoulders shifted slightly, he remembered.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bother asking then,¡± she continued quietly. ¡°But maybe now, you should know.¡±

    His face remained unreadable. ¡°Tell me now. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Althea met his gaze without flinching. ¡°I can read minds,¡± she confessed. ¡°But... strangely enough, I can¡¯t read yours.¡±

    She let that truth sink in, then added calmly, ¡°That tea the Queen Mother gave me¡ªit was poisoned. Meant to make me permanently barren. She didn¡¯t want me to carry your heirs. And I understood that all too well.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression darkened, and without a word, he stepped closer, closing the distance between them. His eyes searched hers intently, sharply.

    ¡°I can only read their thoughts when I look into their eyes...¡± she continued, her voice barely a whisper now, breath catching with how close his face had gotten.

    There was a tense silence before Gavriel finally asked, his voice low and firm, ¡°And how does that ability alone let you expel poison from your body?¡±

    ¡°I can heal,¡± she answered softly. ¡°There¡¯s an energy inside me... like that of a natural-born Mage Healer.¡±

    He didn¡¯t react, but she knew he was absorbing every word.

    ¡°I¡¯m not just a wolfless hybrid, Gavriel,¡± she said softly. ¡°The memories I lost when my mother died... they¡¯ve returned. And so has what she passed down to me.¡±

    She hesitated, but his unwavering stare pushed her to continue.

    ¡°My mother... she taught me everything when I was a child,¡± Althea murmured. But she left one crucial detail unsaid, something she would only reveal if absolutely necessary.

    That finally made his eyes flicker.

    ¡°No one knew,¡± Althea added, her voice almost a whisper. ¡°Not even my father. My mother made me promise never to reveal it. Not even to him.¡±

    Gavriel took a deep breath, but still said nothing. Althea couldn¡¯t tell if he believed her or not.

    ¡°Osman told me you wanted a garden, for crops, and to cook your own food,¡± he said atst, his tone firm. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it. You may roam freely, but only within the Rose Pce. You are not permitted to go beyond it.¡±

    That was more than enough for Althea.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± she blurted out, unable to hold back her excitement. She instinctively pounced toward him, throwing her arms around his neck and, before she realized it, pressed a quick kiss to his lips.

    The moment her lips brushed his, time froze.

    Realizing what she¡¯d done, she jerked back, her hand flying to cover her mouth. ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry. I got carried away,¡± she murmured, heart pounding.

    Gavriel groaned under his breath, his dark gaze never leaving her. The tension in the room shifted. Then, without a word, he began to unbutton his coat.

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing?¡± she asked, breath hitching.

    ¡°You kissed me,¡± he said, voice low and rough. ¡°Don¡¯t act surprised that I want more.¡±

    She stepped back, flustered, unsure whether to run or stay. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he cut in. ¡°But you did.¡±

    His shirt hit the floor.

    Althea turned quickly, cheeks burning. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to seduce you. It was just... I was grateful.¡±

    Gavriel chuckled behind her. ¡°Not everything is about seduction, Althea. But gratitude has its... ways of showing.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart was pounding, her body reacting to a presence she wasn¡¯t ready to fully face. And yet, she didn¡¯t move from the room.

    ¡°You started it, so finish what you started. Get on your knees now,¡± he demanded.

    She quickly followed, and her eyes widened seeing his hard, massive length before her face.

    ¡°Please me, my vixen,¡± he said authoritatively.

    She gulped... It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know what he wanted. She was not that naive, since she had read how mistresses vulgarly thought of it... even servants... how they pleased their men...

    But then she didn¡¯t know how to begin. She raised her head and met his intense gaze. ¡°So do I suck it straight, or do you want me to lick and¡ª¡±

    Gavriel chuckled and then hummed, ¡°Do whatever you want with it.¡±

    She was too mesmerized by that smile on his face, and without thinking much, Althea stuck out her tongue and then licked the tip of his length.

    ¡°Oh fuck¡ª¡± Gavriel growled, and his body tensed.

 Chapter 37: Take All of Me

    <h4>Chapter 37: Take All of Me</h4>

    Althea acted on instinct, responding to the deep, pleased sound that escaped Gavriel¡¯s lips. She felt the way his body tightened under her touch, and something about that reaction stirred an unfamiliar thrill within her.

    She licked his length from its base to its tip. She moved slowly, almost experimentally, as if savoring a forbidden delicacy. Her actions grew bolder, teasing him with deliberate pauses, watching the way his expression shifted¡ªhungry, impatient, and intent on her every move.

    changed.

    She repeated the procedure as if she were licking and tasting something really good. Then she yfully stopped at the tip and licked him there. Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened further, his jaw tense.

    Her own pulse quickened, her breath uneven, and before she realized it, a strange warmth began to curl low in her belly. She could already taste his precum, and for some reason, it made her feel even more aroused. She tried sucking from the tip, but Gavriel¡¯s length was so massive.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, take all of me, my sweet vixen... just like that. Ahh...¡± Gavriel groaned, his hand now fisting her hair, leading her to his preferred pace.

    Althea felt like she was choking, but she took him as far as she could inside her mouth while using her hand to hold the remaining part she couldn¡¯t. She started sucking in and out of his length, and she felt her own wetness between her thighs just from hearing Gavriel¡¯s lewd moans.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m cumming too early. Feels so good to do your mouth like this,¡± he grunted as he pounded in and out of her mouth. She felt him growing even more and the veins pulsing inside, so she moved faster, knowing he would release soon.

    And soon enough, his body became rigid, and she felt his warm release inside her mouth. Althea didn¡¯t know what to do, so she ended up gulping it all down. She raised her head and saw Gavriel staring at her with burning desire.

    She didn¡¯t know what came over her, but she met his gaze while boldly licking her lips. He was still hard, and the tip practically swung in front of her face, so she stuck out her tongue to lick the remaining drops, and Gavriel grunted.

    ¡°Ah, damn, you¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± he growled pleasurably, not breaking eye contact with her.

    ¡°You like it so much, huh, that I can practically smell your heat and arousal,¡± he teased with a smirk, making Althea blush.

    She almost yelled when Gavriel pulled her up, practically tore the clothes off her, and then cupped her breasts as he dove into her mouth.

    Althea¡¯s world tilted, and before she could catch her breath, she felt the soft give of the mattress beneath her. Gavriel loomed over her, his kiss fierce and consuming, stealing the air from her lungs as if he feared there would be no tomorrow.

    When he finally broke the kiss, it was only to trail his lips down her skin, leaving a path of heat that made her shiver. A delicious ache spread through her as the warmth of his mouth moved lower, each touch pulling another gasp from her.

    Her fingers tangled in his hair, her back arching as if her body sought him on its own. Gavriel shifted, drawing her closer until her legs rested over his broad shoulders. His dark gaze met hers for one charged heartbeat, and then he lowered his head.

    She raised her head and saw him kneeling at the side of the bed, inhaling her scent between her legs.

    She felt the warmth of his breath, the nearness of him, and it sent a rush of sensation straight through her. A low sound of approval rumbled from his chest, and her pulse stumbled, her body responding before her mind could think.

    ¡°Smells so nice,¡± he grunted before licking her folds, making her body tremble. He licked her as if tasting her wetness, and her toes curled when he nibbled on her clit.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she lewdly called his name as her head thrashed side to side. She didn¡¯t realize her hips had started moving against his face. He was licking her folds, and she felt his tongue probing deeper inside her core.

    Althea¡¯s breathing grew ragged as the heat between her thighs built to an unbearable peak. Every flick of his tongue sent sparks shooting through her nerves. Her fingers tangled tighter in his hair, and she bit her lip to stifle a moan that still slipped out anyway.

    Gavriel growled against her, the vibration making her gasp. ¡°You taste so sweet,¡± he murmured between licks, his voice thick with desire. His hands gripped her hips firmly, holding her in ce as his tongue worked deeper, swirling and stroking every sensitive spot he could reach.

    Her legs trembled, toes curling again, and she felt a rush of heat pooling low in her belly.

    ¡°Gavriel... I can¡¯t... I¡¯m¡ª¡± Her words broke off into a cry as his mouth closed over her clit, sucking hard.

    Her back arched off the bed, the pleasure exploding inside her like a wave crashing through every part of her body. She clutched his head desperately, riding out the tremors as his tongue continued to tease her through the aftershocks.

    Only when her breathing began to slow did Gavriel finally lift his head. His mouth glistened with her arousal, his dark eyes fixed on hers with a hunger that made her heart skip.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet,¡± he promised in a low, dangerous whisper, crawling back up her body.

    Gavriel¡¯s mouth imed hers again, his kiss deep and possessive, letting her taste herself on his lips. She whimpered into his mouth, still trembling from the aftershocks, but his body pressed harder against hers, reigniting the fire inside her.

    She felt the heavy, rigid length of him pressing against her core, the heat radiating from him making her thighs instinctively part wider. His hand slid down, gripping her thigh and pushing it up toward her chest, opening herpletely for him.

    ¡°Look at me,¡± hemanded in a low growl.

 Chapter 38: Begging

    <h4>Chapter 38: Begging</h4>

    Althea¡¯s eyes met his just as he pushed forward, the thick head of his shaft sliding against her slick folds. The sensation made her gasp, her hands clutching at his shoulders. Slowly, he pressed in, stretching her inch by inch until he was fully sheated inside her, filling her so deeply she could barely breathe.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± Her voice was breathless, half a plea, half a moan.

    He gritted his teeth, savoring the tight, hot feel of her around him. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he said, his voice thick with possession, before drawing back and thrusting into her again¡ªharder this time.

    Her back arched, the bed creaking beneath them as he set a rhythm that was slow but powerful, each thrust hitting deep and making her toes curl. Her nails dug into his skin, clinging to him like she never wanted to let go.

    ¡°Faster,¡± she whispered without realizing, her hips lifting to meet his every stroke.

    A feral smirk tugged at his lips. He picked up the pace, the sound of their bodies meeting echoing in the bedchamber, mingling with her soft cries and his deep grunts. His hand slid between them, fingers finding her swollen clit and rubbing in tight circles that made her cry out.

    Her walls clenched around him, her breathing bing shallow, desperate. ¡°Gavriel... I¡¯m¡ª¡±

    ¡°Come for me,¡± he growled, driving into her harder, faster, until her release tore through her.

    Her vision blurred, her body shuddering uncontrobly as pleasure consumed herpletely.

    He didn¡¯t stop¡ªhis thrusts grew more erratic, his breathing ragged until he buried himself deep inside her with a final groan, spilling his release and holding her tightly as if afraid to let her go.

    For a moment, the world was nothing but the sound of their breaths and the pounding of their hearts.

    Then he pulled back slightly, brushing a stray lock of hair from her damp face. ¡°I told you... I¡¯m not done with you yet,¡± he murmured, his smirk promising more.

    Althea thought her body couldn¡¯t take any more, but the way Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened as he stayed inside her told her otherwise. His shaft was still hard, throbbing, refusing to soften even after his release.

    Her chest rose and fell in quick breaths, her body flushed and damp, yet the hunger in his gaze made her core clench again.

    ¡°You¡¯re not done either,¡± he murmured, his voice husky. ¡°Your body wants more.¡±

    Before she could reply, he shifted, rolling her onto her stomach. Hisrge hands spread her butt cheeks apart, and she gasped as she felt him slide back into her from behind, deeper than before.

    ¡°Ahh¡ªGavriel!¡± she cried, clutching at the sheets as the new angle had him striking a spot inside her that made her whole body jolt.

    He grunted, his hips snapping against her with a punishing rhythm, one hand gripping her waist while the other slid up her spine to fist in her hair. He pulled her head back so her back arched, forcing her to take every hard thrust.

    ¡°Louder,¡± he demanded, his mouth grazing her ear. ¡°I want to hear you scream my name.¡±

    Her voice broke in a raw moan, ¡°Gavriel!¡±

    The bed rocked beneath them as he pounded into her, sweat dripping from his temple onto her skin. The wet sounds of their bodies meeting filled the bedchamber, shameless and lewd, only spurring him on.

    His hand released her hair, sliding down to grip her breast, squeezing roughly as his thrusts grew harder. She pushed back against him instinctively, meeting his pace, chasing the overwhelming pleasure that was building again inside her.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± he growled approvingly, pping her ass with his palm before gripping her hips tighter. ¡°Ride it. Take all of me.¡±

    Her legs trembled, her arms threatening to give out as waves of pleasure coursed through her. ¡°I... I can¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can,¡± he cut her off, driving into her harder. ¡°You¡¯lle again. For me.¡±

    His hand slid between her thighs, his fingers circling her clit with ruthless precision. That was all it took¡ªher scream ripped out of her throat as she shattered around him, her walls clenching so tightly he cursed.

    ¡°Fuck¡ªAlthea!¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice was hoarse as he thrust deep, grinding into her as he spilled himself inside her once again, filling herpletely.

    They copsed together, tangled in sweat and heat, her body limp but still trembling as he held her close, his chest pressed to her back.

    Even then, she could feel the hardness of him still throbbing inside her, and when he kissed the side of her neck with that dark, hungry smirk, she knew he wasn¡¯t finished.

    It was still early¡ªthe sun was still high¡ªand yet the two of them were already tangled in the sheets, sweat slicking their skin as though the night had already devoured them.

    Althea swallowed hard when Gavriel¡¯s lips grazed her ear, his teeth catching her earlobe. A sharp gasp escaped her when his calloused hand cupped her breast, thumb rolling over her hardened peak before giving it a sudden pinch that sent a jolt of pain-tinged pleasure racing through her veins.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where youe from, Althea,¡± he growled low against her ear, his breath hot, his voice almost feral. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you can do. In my eyes, you¡¯re mine. Entirely,pletely, irreversibly mine.¡±

    Her body quivered under the weight of his words, but before she could answer, his grip tightened around her waist, dragging her closer. His tone dropped darker, warning, possessive.

    ¡°But remember this, whatever powers you carry, whatever secrets you hide¡ªdon¡¯t you dare use them in a way that puts you in danger and a tight spot. Because here, you¡¯re meant to be a prisoner.¡± His hips shifted, pressing hard against her, making her arch. ¡°But since fate made you my mate, I will keep you here... pinned in my bed, marked by me, every single time.¡±

    Thest word was punctuated by his sudden thrust. He pulled out to the edge only to m back inside her with such force her cry broke the air.

    Althea¡¯s nails dug into his shoulders, her teeth biting down on her swollen lip as another flood of sensation ripped through her. Every drag of his shaft felt deeper, rougher, more consuming than before.

    Her mind screamed that this was too much, too soon, but her body betrayed her, clinging to him, trembling as though it needed every punishing stroke he gave.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes zed down at her, wild and hungry. His pace grew merciless, his hips driving with primal force, each thrust making the bed creak beneath them.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never leave this bed untouched, Althea,¡± he groaned, his hand sliding back to seize her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°Not while I breathe. Not while this bond burns between us. You belong here¡ªwith me¡ªwrithing, gasping, and begging for more.¡±

    Her cry broke free again when he angled his thrusts, hitting that tender spot inside her that made her vision blur. The sun outside was still zing, but in that room, there was nothing but shadows, heat, and the ruthless im of her mate.

 Chapter 39: Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 39: Powerful</h4>

    ¡°Seriously, the chamber reeks!¡± Melvained the moment she stepped into Althea¡¯s bedchamber.

    Althea quickly pulled the quilt over her face in embarrassment and didn¡¯t bother responding. She simplyy still, waiting for Melva to prepare her bath. Her body still felt sticky¡ªGavriel had kissed and licked her all over, and just the memory made her face flush hot.

    Her whole body was sore, her limbs heavy with exhaustion, and yet she had barely moved from her bedchamber all day.

    ¡°Come now, let¡¯s get you washed up,¡± Melva urged, bustling around. ¡°The Alpha King is unstoppable! It¡¯s still afternoon!¡±

    Without warning, Melva yanked the quilt away and gasped dramatically with wide eyes, staring at her naked body. ¡°Did he think your body was some kind of candy he could lick and devour?¡± she eximed.

    Althea¡¯s cheeks burned hotter. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± she mumbled with a pout. She would die of embarrassment if Melva kept going. Slipping out of bed, she dipped into the bathtub her friend had prepared.

    Melva, still grumbling, crossed her arms. ¡°Well, I suppose it¡¯s not entirely bad. The Alpha King being so into you... It works to your advantage.¡± She sighed heavily, as though bearing the weight of it herself.

    Althea sighed too, about to reply, when a knock came, and before either could answer, the door opened.

    ¡°We¡¯re bringing the Lady¡¯s lunch,¡± M announced.

    Althea and Melva exchanged a look. They had nearly forgotten about the two attendants Queen Mother had forced on her.

    ¡°Eat with meter,¡± Althea whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the poison. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t leave until I¡¯ve finished the meal.¡±

    Melva blinked. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Althea smiled faintly. ¡°If I cough, that means something¡¯s poisoned. Don¡¯t eat it. They won¡¯t poison every dish, so take the chance to eat the safe ones.¡± She even winked.

    Melva let out another sigh but nodded. ¡°The Alpha King already approved us cooking our own food. This...¡±

    ¡°Let it be for now,¡± Althea said firmly. ¡°If we y along, Queen Mother won¡¯t have reason to retaliate. I¡¯ll find a way to deal with themter. For now, be friendly.¡±

    Resigned, Melva nodded again.

    Althea washed up quickly and dressed. As expected, M and Amy were still standing stiffly by the table, their expressions unreadable.

    Althea gave them a pleasant smile. ¡°Lunch looks wonderful.¡± She turned to Melva. ¡°It¡¯s too much for me alone. Come, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Melva brightened immediately. ¡°Indeed, My Lady! Just like old times!¡±

    Althea nearlyughed at the flicker of irritation on the maids¡¯ faces. She took a bite and asked casually, ¡°Who cooked? It¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± M answered quietly.

    ¡°Thank you, M,¡± Althea said warmly, taking another spoonful. The rice and meat were delicious, but she knew well, the chicken soup was poisoned. Since the two couldn¡¯t wait for her to eat that specific dish when she read their thoughts.

    ¡°Queen Mother asked us to remain until you finish every meal,¡± Amy interjected.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Althea replied sweetly. She lifted the cup of soup and drank, then let out a small cough.

    ¡°My Lady, are you alright?¡± Melva fussed, rubbing her back.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Keep eating, Melva, help me finish the rest.¡±

    [That¡¯s right. Take the poison.] Amy thought smugly, unaware Althea had already read her.

    Althea smiled and took another sip. ¡°The chicken soup is good, though there¡¯s too much. Even with Melva¡¯s help, I doubt we can finish everything.¡± She nced at the two servants. ¡°Why don¡¯t you both join us?¡±

    Melva¡¯s eyes gleamed. She quickly poured some soup into a bowl and thrust it toward Amy. ¡°Here¡ªtry this! My Lady likes it!¡±

    Amy¡¯s eyes widened in horror.

    ¡°What? Are you refusing her kindness?¡± Melva pressed, brows furrowed, then immediately turned to M, who had gone pale. ¡°Then you. Try it!¡±

    ¡°N-no, we... we¡¯re already full from preparing the dishes,¡± M stammered.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Melva. Don¡¯t force them,¡± Althea said calmly, so Melva sat back down. But her friend wasn¡¯t done.

    With a mischievous grin, she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, next time the Alpha King should eat with you instead. After making love, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to share a meal together, My Lady? He can taste how good the food they¡¯ve prepared for you!¡±

    Althea nearly choked on her rice. Her entire face burned red. But as sheposed herself, she caught the worried flicker in M and Amy¡¯s thoughts¡ªthey would report this to Queen Mother at once.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Althea said smoothly. ¡°If the Alpha King isn¡¯t too busy, perhaps I¡¯ll ask him to join me.¡± She tried her best to hold back herughter at Melva¡¯s antics.

    They didn¡¯t even need words sometimes, just one nce was enough for them to understand each other.

    When the meal ended, the two maidservants swiftly cleared the table, leaving no trace of the poisoned food behind.

    As soon as the door closed, Melva rushed to Althea¡¯s side, worry etched across her face.

    ¡°My Lady, hurry! Take the poison out. Tell me¡ªwhat herbs do you need? Or will meditation be enough?¡± Her voice shook with panic.

    Althea let out a long sigh. ¡°Melva, perhaps you should know this by now.¡± Her gaze softened as she continued, ¡°The memories I lost from the day my mother died¡ªI¡¯ve regained them all.¡±

    She had already confided everything to Gavriel, and she knew Melva deserved the truth too.

    Her loyal friend shouldn¡¯t have to carry needless worry any longer. Besides, Althea had no intention of hiding her healing powers anymore... not when she would need them to earn the Queen Mother¡¯s trust.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯ll witness how I can expel the poison from my body. Just make sure to keep your voice low in your exaggerated reaction,¡± Althea said with a small grin. It felt strangely good to share this side of herself with someone she trusted.

    Melva gulped and nodded quickly, her wide eyes betraying both awe and fear. She sped her hands tightly together, as if bracing herself for what she was about to see.

    Althea closed her eyes, her breathing steady as a soft glow began to spread from her palm. She pressed her hand lightly against her stomach, focusing on the lingering traces of poison in her veins.

    A faint hum filled the air, like a whisper only the two of them could hear. Then, with a sudden jolt, Althea¡¯s body shuddered and she coughed. Strange, greenish bubbles floated up from her lips before dissolving into nothingness, leaving behind a faint herbal fragrance.

    Melva gasped but immediately pped a hand over her mouth to muffle the sound. Her eyes watered as she whispered hoarsely, ¡°My Lady, you really¡ª¡± She broke off, trembling, unable to finish her sentence.

    Althea opened her eyes, their glow fading back to their normal hue. She smiled faintly, though she looked a little drained. ¡°See? Nothing to worry about. I am not as fragile as everyone thinks.¡±

    Melva finally let out the breath she had been holding and hurried to steady Althea by the arm. ¡°Not fragile, no... but powerful. If the Queen Mother were to see this with her own eyes...¡± She trailed off, her voice a mixture of pride and anxiety.

 Chapter 40: Lady Ava Stone

    <h4>Chapter 40: Lady Ava Stone</h4>

    ¡°She would definitely tremble in fear!¡± Melva said, almost too eagerly. But then her face fell, a frown tugging at her lips. ¡°Then your mother must¡¯ve been a weak human... just like they always say. Since she was a ve.¡±

    ¡°I guess,¡± Althea replied with a shrug, keeping her tone light. She couldn¡¯t risk saying too much. She had already revealed parts of her abilities to Melva, though she still held back, especially about being able to read minds.

    Melva gave her a small, awkward smile. Althea recognized it instantly. That expression always meant something was bothering her. Meeting her eyes, Althea reached out with her gift and slipped into her friend¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡®Why is my friend¡¯s life never easy? Melva¡¯s voice echoed in her head, heavy with concern. I feel so bad for her. Back in our pack she was mistreated, and now even here she¡¯s still in danger.¡¯

    She paused for a moment, then her thoughts continued, softer but weighed down with worry. ¡®And yet... heaven always spares her somehow. Still, with the Queen Mother, her minions, and even Lady Ava Stone... It¡¯s only a matter of time before trouble finds her again. Why can¡¯t my Lady have just one moment of peace from all these struggles?¡¯

    Althea swallowed hard, her throat tightening after hearing Melva¡¯s unspoken worries. She already knew of Lady Ava Stone, the only daughter of the Alpha of the Moonlight Pack, the secondrgest pack on the continent, located in the east.

    Rumors about a union between Alpha King Gavriel and Lady Ava had been spreading for months. Everyone seemed to be anticipating it, praising Lady Ava for her grace, beauty, and intelligence. To them, she was the only one worthy of standing beside the Alpha King as Luna and Alpha Queen.

    Althea bit her lower lip, her hand unconsciously pressing against her chest when a sharp sting of pain struck her. The thought of being cast aside, disregarded by Gavriel, hurt more than she wanted to admit.

    ¡°My Lady, are you alright?¡± Melva asked, snapping her back from her trance.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Melva,¡± Althea muttered with a faint frown. ¡°But we need to hurry and make ns. If we want to live... if we want freedom, we need to move carefully. For both of us.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what I need to do, My Lady!¡± Melva replied eagerly, her eyes lighting with determination.

    Althea drew in a deep breath before speaking, her voice steady with resolve. ¡°We need information¡ªeverything we can get. Be as friendly as possible with everyone, show kindness even when they¡¯re hostile. Endure their curses and insults. Stay quiet, even when it burns. Then, slowly and subtly, gather what you can. Important details, secrets, anything that could give us an advantage.¡±

    ¡°I understand, My Lady,¡± Melva said proudly, straightening her back. ¡°You know where I excel best!¡±

    Althea¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Being a gossiphearer?¡± she teased.

    Melva gasped dramatically, thenughed, and soon both of them chuckled together, the heaviness in the air lifting, if only for a moment.

    *****

    Meanwhile, Gavriel continued with his duty. At the moment, he had to go out with Osman to personally inspect the borders, especially in the northeast where troubling reports had reached him. As much as he wanted to remain in the bedchamber and ravish Althea all day, responsibility forced him away.

    He cursed under his breath. The clinginess wing at him because of a woman unsettled him. Even when he had been with his first love, Rizza, he had never been this way.

    ¡°Those dark witches and warlocks are spreading across the continent like a gue! The bastards are causing chaos everywhere!¡± Osman¡¯s angry voice snapped Gavriel from his thoughts as they approached the shattered barrier along the northeastern border.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough proof it¡¯s them,¡± Gavriel replied coldly, studying the ruined walls.

    ¡°This could be a trap¡ªa distraction to keep me chasing shadows while Cain moves freely.

    Someone may want us to wage war against Velmora. I won¡¯t be deceived so easily. I want solid proof, Osman. Work double time. And send word to Candice¡ªI need to meet her.¡±

    His gaze lingered on the wreckage before he added, ¡°Have the walls repaired properly. I suppose Candice¡¯s suggestion will prove useful now.¡±

    When he noticed Osman scratching his head, clearly distracted, Gavriel¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Move now, Osman! Separate your personal concerns from your duty as my Beta!¡±

    Osman stiffened and quickly bowed his head. ¡°Understood, Alpha King. I¡¯ll move at once.¡±

    Gavriel shook his head as he watched him leave. Those two¡ªOsman and Candice¡ªwere always like cat and mouse, constantly at odds. Candice was from Velmora, from one of the most powerful Mage Houses: House Terravane, Lords of Stone.

    For millennia, peace between their continents had been preserved by treaty, and Gavriel intended to maintain it. Dark magic was forbidden in Velmora, yet troubling whispers told of a growing turmoil there¡ªdark magic resurfacing and spreading like wildfire.

    He drew a heavy breath. Every kingdom had its own plight. Even here, many still schemed to usurp the throne for their own greed and ambition. Cain, Althea¡¯s father, was the worst of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Gavriel growled, his fists tightening until his knuckles turned white. That man had murdered five of Gavriel¡¯s most trusted warriors¡ªmen who were also his blood, his own cousins. Worse, Cain had driven his elder sister into madness after viting her and leaving her at death¡¯s door. Though they had managed to save her life, Ri¡¯s body lived while her spirit remained broken, empty.

    His jaw clenched as his thoughts shifted. If Althea had not been his fated mate, she would have suffered the cruellest punishment in his hands. Death would have been a mercypared to what he would have given her.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re lost in thought, My King,¡± a familiar, graceful voice called from behind.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t need to turn. He already knew who it was.

    ¡°What brings you here, Lady Ava?¡± he asked evenly, his eyes still fixed on the ruins before him.

 Chapter 41: Nothing But a Tool

    <h4>Chapter 41: Nothing But a Tool</h4>

    ¡°I was on my way back to the royal estate, but when I heard what happened here, I thought I should stop by and see it for myself. I¡¯m fortunate to cross paths with you, My King,¡± Lady Ava said politely as she approached, her steps light, her poise wless. She came to stand beside him, her presence calm yetmanding.

    ¡°The yearly hunt is approaching,¡± she continued. ¡°The Queen Mother has asked me to assist in the preparations.¡± She paused, inhaling slowly before adding, ¡°Should I include your breeder in the list? Do you intend to bring her to the event?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brow furrowed. Her voice carried no trace of malice¡ªcalm,posed, and perfectly polite. Ava was always like that: refined, proper, and steady no matter the situation. It was no secret that many desired their union. To everyone else, she seemed the perfect choice for his Luna.

    But Gavriel remained silent.

    Ava had been Rizza¡¯s close friend, and she had stood beside him through countless trials. He trusted her, valued her presence, even considered her once as a potential Luna. She was capable, intelligent, and loyal.

    For years, Ava had been his mistress, warming his bed whenever he desired. It was an arrangement without strings, one she had epted because Gavriel had made himself clear from the start¡ªhe had no intention of taking a Luna.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll bring her with me,¡± he answered simply.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Ava replied, her voice smooth, though her eyes flickered with something unreadable. ¡°I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements for her. Are you nning to stay long here, or would you prefer to ride with me? We could stop along the way and perhaps¡ª¡±

    ¡°You go ahead first, Ava. I still have matters to attend to,¡± Gavriel cut in, his tone firm, leaving no room for her to press further.

    ¡°I understand, My King,¡± she said with a faint smile, bowing politely before turning to leave.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened as he watched her retreat. Once, such an invitation from Ava would have stirred him, tempted him. But now... he felt nothing.

    The thought of her touch no longer roused him the way it used to. Instead, an unfamiliar disinterest weighed on him, and he realized with a grimace that he wasn¡¯t in the mood to seekfort in Ava¡¯s body at this rate.

    ¡°Alpha.¡±

    Simon¡¯s voice cut through his thoughts. The Gamma nced around cautiously before leaning closer to whisper, ¡°We have updates... about the origin of Althea¡¯s mother.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed, a deep frown forming as Simon ryed every detail they had uncovered.

    ¡°Alpha King, how should we proceed?¡± Simon asked once he was finished, his tone careful.

    Pieces began falling into ce in Gavriel¡¯s mind. It exined why Althea had been able to purge the poison from her body on her own. She had told him about her abilities¡ªher gift for healing, her power to read minds¡ªafter recovering fragments of the memories she had lost when her mother died. But she had never spoken of her true origin.

    He had been curious, of course. A part of him wanted to press her, to demand every truth she might be hiding. Yet he never asked. If she was aware of her own origin, he wondered whether she would ever choose to share it with him willingly.

    Still, he restrained himself. Gavriel didn¡¯t want her to see how deeply invested he was, or how much she intrigued him. To her, he wanted to remain cold, detached¡ªsomeone who saw her as nothing more than a breeder, a living punishment for her father¡¯s crimes.

    ¡°I believe we should look deeper into this. It¡¯s rming¡ªwhat if¡ª¡±

    Gavriel lifted his hand, silencing Simon with a sharp gesture. ¡°It¡¯s too early to make assumptions, Simon. Althea is my mate. I¡¯ll know if she bes a danger. And you know well¡ªI can end her life any time I choose. I marked her. She lives only because I allow it.¡±

    It was no boast. His bloodline traced back to an ancient and powerful Lycan, one with the strength to sever even the sacred bond to a fated mate.

    ¡°For now, dig deeper. Quietly. Make sure our men investigate with discretion. I don¡¯t want a single leak.¡± His voice was low but edged with steel.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Simon answered quickly, bowing his head in obedience.

    Once Simon left, Gavriel wasted no time. He immediately gave his men new orders, ensuring that security along every border would be doubled.

    He thought back to Candice¡¯s earlier suggestion about fortifying the borders with a magic barrier¡ªa proposal he had dismissed at the time, believing it unnecessary. But now, staring at the ruined walls before him, he could no longer deny the value of her advice. A barrier like that might have been the only thing strong enough to prevent such destruction.

    *****

    Meanwhile, Ava continued her journey with a sullen mood inside her carriage. Her jaw tightened as she stared out the window, the wheels ttering against the road only fueling her irritation. She still couldn¡¯t believe it¡ªGavriel had refused her. So easily. So coldly. Something he had never done before.

    ¡°Something¡¯s off,¡± she hissed under her breath, her hands curling into fists on herp.

    She had left her work unfinished in the southwest, where she was overseeing the trade of her family¡¯s business. The moment she heard the pce gossip, she abandoned it all to rush back.

    The Alpha King had brought a woman into his chambers. Not just any woman¡ªCain¡¯s daughter. The one he had dered as his breeder.

    But what unsettled her most, what gnawed at her stomach, was the truth she could not ignore. That woman was his fated mate.

    Ava knew well how much Gavriel despised Cain. That girl should have been nothing but a tool for him to break, a body to use and discard. Yet the matebond was dangerous¡ªit was strong, insidious. And Ava¡¯s greatest fear was that even Gavriel, ruthless as he was, would eventually bend to it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it,¡± Ava muttered through clenched teeth, her nails digging into her palms. ¡°No woman deserves to stand by your side, Gavriel... except me.¡±

 Chapter 42: Lunaris Dominion

    <h4>Chapter 42: Lunaris Dominion</h4>

    At a secluded clearing near the Southwest borders of the Realm of the Moon, the vast continent ruled by werewolves, Cain, with his son Rett, had arranged a secret meeting with Ruel, Alpha of the Bloodmoon Pack.

    It was a dangerous move, but Cain was willing to take the risk if it meant securing Ruel¡¯s loyalty.

    ¡°Do you still want to support Gavriel after he killed your most beloved daughter, Cara?¡± Cain¡¯s voice was low, coaxing, his words sharpened to pierce the wound still raw in Ruel¡¯s heart.

    He knew how much Alpha Ruel adored Cara. The man had once boasted endlessly about her, certain his precious daughter would rise to be Alpha Queen after being handpicked as one of Gavriel¡¯s elite royal warriors.

    Ruel¡¯s eyes burned with grief and fury. ¡°It¡¯s because of your daughter that mine is dead!¡± he spat.

    Cain only smirked. ¡°Is it really? Think, Ruel. Gavriel didn¡¯t have to kill Cara for attempting to poison Althea. Althea is my daughter, the one he despises most. Do you think he truly acted out of justice? No... Gavriel wanted to remind you what he is. A tyrant. A man who kills on a whim, without hesitation. He wants you trembling in fear, knowing he can wipe you out and your entire pack with a singlemand if you so much as displease him.¡±

    Ruel clenched his fists but said nothing, his silence betraying the truth Cain needed. Cain pressed harder, his voice curling like a serpent.

    ¡°We both know Gavriel is bing uncontroble. Whenever that damned Lycan in him surfaces, he craves blood, destruction¡ªhe is unfit to rule this continent. But me...¡± Cain leaned closer, his smirk widening. ¡°I also carry Lycan blood. I am far more suited than him.¡±

    It was true. Cain was no ordinary werewolf. Like Gavriel, he bore the blood of the Lycan, but his lineage came from the lesser Lycanthros, a step below the ancient Lunaris Dominion, the most powerful line of all.

    Gavriel was thest living heir of that dominion, his Lycan a force rooted in pure, ancient blood. Cain¡¯s power, though formidable, would never reach the same height.

    But in Cain¡¯s mind, none of that mattered. He didn¡¯t need Gavriel¡¯s power. He only needed Gavriel gone.

    And Althea... she was not a burden but a weapon. Having her as Gavriel¡¯s breeder could turn the tide in his favor. If she bore him a child, that child could be the foundation of his legacy.

    Yes. Everything depended on Gavriel¡¯s fall.

    ¡°Nobody knows if what you¡¯re saying is even true,¡± Ruel scorned, his voice sharp. ¡°For years, Gavriel has kept peace and order across our continent. This so-called uncontroble Lycan you speak of could be nothing more than a lie you¡¯ve invented to tarnish his name.¡±

    Rett leaned forward, his tone cold but brimming with conviction as he interjected. ¡°The Red Moon is approaching. That will be the perfect moment to expose him, to show everyone how easily he loses control.¡±

    He paused, then smirked as if savoring the weight of his words. ¡°My father learned this secret from Gavriel¡¯s own sister, Ri. The truth the royal family has tried to bury for centuries is that a Lunaris Dominion Lycan carries its own soul and mind, separate from its host.¡±

    Ruel frowned, uncertainty flickering in his eyes. Cain caught it immediately and gave a slight nod toward Rett, silently urging him to continue.

    ¡°For generations, these Lycans have been passed down, each ruler of the Kingsley line chosen not by merit, but because of that cursed bloodline. Do you not see? It¡¯s time we end this tradition. The throne should not belong to the Kingsleys alone. They have reigned for eternity because of that damn Lunaris Dominion blood!¡± Rett spat, his words like venom.

    There was a beat of silence before Cain leaned forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you my Chancellor, Ruel, and I¡¯ll make sure your pack enjoys benefits beyondpare. Not only will you gain justice for your daughter, but you¡¯ll also secure the position at the royal court you¡¯ve always coveted.¡±

    Then he turned to Rett and added smoothly, ¡°And I¡¯ll have my heir, Rett, marry one of your remaining daughters, making her his Luna and the future Alpha Queen.¡±

    Cain caught the flicker in Ruel¡¯s eyes. He had always known how ambitious the man was. That was why Ruel had pushed nearly all his daughters into the pce court, hoping the Alpha King would notice at least one.

    ¡°But this n of yours seems far too impossible,¡± Ruel said, his tone cautious. ¡°The Alpha King¡¯swork is vast. At most, only five packs dare oppose him. He already has Moonlight Pack¡¯s support, and soon their alliance will be cemented through union. Ava is destined to be his Luna.¡±

    Cain chuckled, his smirk sharp with confidence. ¡°Do you really think that will happen when Gavriel¡¯s fated mate is my daughter? Althea is already inside. All we need to do is assist her. With your daughters in the court, I can establish a steady line ofmunication with her.¡±

    Ruel¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°And how certain are you that your daughter will even help you? I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s just a mere human. What can she possibly do?!¡±

    Cain¡¯s gaze hardened, his voice dripping with scorn. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the power of a woman over a man. Did you forget how easily your daughter perished because of how possessive Gavriel is over my daughter, who is his fated mate? His Lycan heritage will ultimately be his undoing. As his instincts take over, the Lycan soul will dominate him. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Althea has the Alpha King under her grasp.¡±

    Ruel shook his head deliberately and shot back, ¡°Do you think she would harm the Alpha King, knowing her own life would be on the line? The Alpha King marked her. The mate bond is established. If he dies, she dies with him! Are you saying you¡¯d sacrifice your daughter, too, just to bring Gavriel down?¡±

    Cain¡¯s lips curved in a grim smile, his voiceced with certainty. ¡°Althea is my blood, and I trust herpletely. She will do whatever I ask of her, even if it means giving her life for me. She¡¯s already done it once, for the sake of her half-siblings and the pack. You know well how she offered herself to spare them.¡±

    Unknown to Cain, a devious smirk tugged at Rett¡¯s lips as he quietly listened to the two Alphas argue about Althea. It had been so long since hest saw his dear, innocent sister. But his smirk slowly faded, his expression darkening at the thought of the Alpha King enjoying what he had long yearned to im for himself.

 Chapter 43: The North Palace

    <h4>Chapter 43: The North Pce</h4>

    The weather was bright and pleasant, so Althea and Melva decided to take the chance to leave the pce walls while the sun was still high. The Alpha King had already granted them permission, though it came with one clear condition¡ªthey could only wander within the grounds of the North Pce.

    At the door, three guards stood firmly stationed.

    ¡°My Lady and I would like to walk around,¡± Melva said with a polite smile.

    Althea¡¯s curious eyes studied them. ¡°What are your names?¡± she asked softly.

    The guards exchanged nces, unsure if they should speak. Finally, the tallest of the three stepped forward. ¡°I am Rudy, My Lady.¡± He then gestured to the others. ¡°This is Ben, and this is Trudis. His Majesty ordered us to be assigned to you... to ensure you will not escape.¡±

    Althea¡¯s stomach tightened. So that was it. Gavriel had not stationed them for her safety, but as a chain¡ªsubtle, unbreakable, and always watching.

    ¡°I see.¡± She drew a steady breath and gave them a small, courteous nod. ¡°Then I apologize in advance for any inconveniences. It seems I will be troubling you with my presence. Still, it is an honor to meet the three of you.¡±

    Turning to Melva, she added warmly, ¡°This is Melva Ward, my dearest friend. She chose to stand by me even when she had every reason not to.¡±

    Her expression grew solemn as she faced the guards again. Her voice, though gentle, carried a quiet weight.

    ¡°Please, let me exin something. Melva has nothing to do with my father¡¯s crimes. She has carried her own burdens simply because she begged the Alpha King to let her stay with me. I humbly beg that you treat her fairly, without judgment. The only tie she ever had to my father Cain was being trapped under the Shadowthorn Pack, like so many others who had no choice.¡±

    Then, in a gesture that startled everyone, Althea bowed slightly, lowering her pride to plead. ¡°This, I beg of you.¡±

    These guards were tasked to monitor her and ensure she never escaped, but since they would always remain close to both her and Melva, Althea truly hoped they could at least build a cordial bond. If not friends, then perhapspanions who could treat Melva with respect rather than hostility, without instantly judging her for sins she nevermitted.

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Melva burst out, her face flushed with distress. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that! I can endure it all. Don¡¯t beg for me!¡±

    Althea straightened and gave her a soft smile. ¡°I know you¡¯re strong, but I can¡¯t bear the thought of you being mistreated because of me. Without my name hanging over you, these guards might even be your friends.¡±

    Her eyes returned to the three watchers, searching their faces. She could see the flicker of uncertainty, the conflict they carried between duty and sympathy. Finally, Rudy inclined his head and spoke. ¡°We understand, My Lady.¡±

    A small warmth bloomed in Althea¡¯s chest at his words.

    But as she looked away, she could also read the truth in their silence. Yes... they understand. Yet reality is cruel. To most, the Shadowthorn Pack will always be stained.

    Innocence will not spare them from suspicion.

    They soon stepped outside, and Althea couldn¡¯t help the small lift in her chest. For once, she was allowed to breathe beyond the suffocating walls. The North Pce stretched far and wide, so vast it would take more than a day to explore its grounds.

    Today, she chose the front yard, where a carefully kept garden unfolded in full bloom, its colors bright against the summer air.

    Her eyes softened when she spotted a swing nestled beneath a great oak tree. It looked peaceful¡ªalmost inviting enough to wash away the heaviness pressing on her heart. She had barely taken a step toward it when Trudis abruptly blocked her path.

    ¡°Please refrain from using the swing until we have confirmation from the Alpha King,¡± the guard said tly. ¡°You are not permitted otherwise.¡±

    ¡°What?! But it¡¯s just a swing,¡± Melva blurted out, frowning.

    Althea stiffened as Trudis¡¯s stray thought reached her. ¡®Yes, a swing His Majesty personally built for his one true love, Lady Rizza. Thest time a servant dared to use it, she was banished from the capital.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s throat tightened as she gulped. ¡®Lady Rizza? Who is she?¡¯ The sour taste of jealousy burned her tongue. ¡®Was Gavriel entangled with yet another woman, beyond Lady Ava Stone?¡¯

    Shaking the thought off before Melva noticed her expression, Althea forced a light tone. She slipped her hand around Melva¡¯s arm and tugged her gently. ¡°Come, let¡¯s walk further. That side looks interesting.¡±

    ¡°My Lady,¡± Rudy interjected politely, gesturing ahead, ¡°you might enjoy the North Pavilion. It rests at the center of the pond. It is a ce of calm, perfect for clear thoughts.¡±

    She gave Rudy a gentle smile, sensing the sincerity behind his offer. ¡°Please, lead the way,¡± she said, and he bowed lightly before guiding them forward.

    As they walked, Althea nced around and couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°The North Pce seems so quiet. There are only a few servants here, aren¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, My Lady,¡± Rudy replied with calm respect. ¡°The Alpha King values his privacy. Only a select number of servants are allowed to remain here, all of whom he personally trusts. Their roles extend beyond maintaining the pce. They are also skilled in other ways. This ensures that no one can easily breach the grounds... and no one can leave without his permission.¡±

    Trudis added firmly, ¡°Exactly. No one escapes the Alpha King¡¯s hold if you¡¯re his prisoner.¡±

    Althea kept her expression neutral, though she almostughed when she picked up on Trudis¡¯s thoughts: ¡®You better not even think about escaping... or you¡¯re dead.¡¯

    Suppressing her amusement, she hummed softly and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as though I would ever try to run from the Alpha King. I¡¯m alive because of him. And besides...¡± she lifted her chin with quiet conviction, ¡°I truly believe there¡¯s no safer ce for me now than by his side.¡±

    She meant every word.

    Trudis frowned, conflict flickering in her eyes though suspicion was still the heaviest in her thoughts. Althea understood. She wasn¡¯t truly wee here, but at least their hostility wasn¡¯t as sharp as she had feared.

    ¡°This is truly beautiful!¡± Melva gasped, sping her hands as she stared at the pond. A curved bridge stretched across the water, leading to the pavilion at its center. On either side, smaller pavilions stood like silent guardians over the mirrored surface. The air was calm, the faint ripple of fish breaking through the reflection of the cloudy sky.

    Althea¡¯s lips softened into a faint smile. For the first time since arriving, her chest eased, until a sharp voice shattered the stillness.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite cozy, enjoying your stay for a prisoner.¡± The sneer cut from behind them, feminine yetced with venom.

 Chapter 44: Own Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 44: Own Schemes</h4>

    The three guards stiffened at once and bowed slightly. ¡°High Stewardess, Lady Dorothy,¡± they greeted curtly, their voices carrying the weight of respectced with caution.

    ¡®High Stewardess?¡¯ Althea realized then. ¡®So she¡¯s the one in charge of keeping order in the North Pce.¡¯

    But as her gaze locked with the older woman¡¯s sharp eyes, the venom in thetter¡¯s thoughts made her gulp.

    ¡®How dare this woman strut around like she owns the ce! Shameless traitor¡¯s daughter. You should be rotting in the dungeon right now! The only reason you¡¯re breathing is because you¡¯re the Alpha King¡¯s fated mate. I pray the Alpha King gets tired of you soon. You deserve death, and even that wouldn¡¯t be enough for what your father did to Princess Rie and his cousins!¡¯

    Althea straightened her back and met Dorothy¡¯s eyes without flinching. The woman¡¯s hatred was sharp, but Althea forced a small, polite smile.

    ¡°Greetings, High Stewardess, Lady Dorothy,¡± she said softly, bowing along with Melva as the guards greeted her.

    Lady Dorothy looked about the same age as the Queen Mother. Her features were gentler, but her strict expression made her seem just as intimidating.

    ¡°Why are you letting the traitor¡¯s daughter out?¡± she demanded, ring at the guards.

    Rudy stepped forward quickly. ¡°My Lady, the Alpha King has allowed her to walk within the North Pce, as long as we remain with her.¡±

    Dorothy gave a coldugh, her eyes narrowing at Althea. ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself. You¡¯re nothing but the Alpha King¡¯s toy. Enjoy this while itsts¡ªyour head will roll soon enough.¡±

    Her words were sharper and more cutting than the Queen Mother¡¯s insults.

    Althea took a steady breath and tried not to let her hands shake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if my presence troubles you, My Lady,¡± she said carefully. ¡°That was never my intention.¡±

    But as she looked at Dorothy, she caught a deeper thought behind her words.

    ¡®The Queen Mother entrusted me to handle her. I must not fail.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s stomach sank. The Queen Mother wanted her life in the pce to be nothing but misery. It seemed she would have more enemies to face in the pce than she had first thought.

    ¡°You¡¯re not here as a guest,¡± Dorothy hissed, her eyes sharp with disdain. ¡°Your only purpose is to warm the Alpha King¡¯s bed. And while His Majesty is away, you will work like everyone else instead of wandering around as if you belong.¡±

    Althea bowed her head slightly, keeping her voice calm. ¡°I understand, Lady Dorothy. Please, tell me what you would like me to do.¡±

    ¡°For a start, go and clean the stables,¡± Dorothy snapped.

    Melva gasped. ¡°But... the Alpha King¡ªdoes he even know about this?¡±

    Before she could say more, Althea lightly touched her arm, stopping her. She lifted her chin, her tone steady but respectful. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Please, show us the way. It¡¯s my first time leaving the bedchamber, and I don¡¯t know my way around yet.¡±

    Dorothy gave a sharp sniff, then turned on her heel. Without another nce at them, she began walking ahead, tossing cold instructions over her shoulder as if they weremands to servants.

    Althea followed quietly. She had nothing else to do all day anyway¡ªbetter to work than sit in the bedchamber, waiting for Gavriel toe and im her body.

    After piling task after task on her, Lady Dorothy finally left. Almost every chore in the pce had been shoved onto Althea¡¯s shoulders. The three guards remained nearby, but they kept their distance, giving her and Melva some space.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she just say all the servants would be gone and you¡¯d have to cover for them?¡± Melva scoffed, folding her arms.

    She nced at the darkening sky and wrinkled her nose. ¡°Seriously, it¡¯ll be night soon. You¡¯ll smell like horse dung when the Alpha King arrives.¡±

    Althea only smiled faintly and got to work, her hands moving withoutint. Melva huffed and rushed to her side. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Please, just stand back, My Lady.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Melva,¡± Althea said gently, shaking her head. ¡°I need this. It¡¯s better than wasting away in that room. Besides, it feels like exercise. I need to build my strength too.¡± She gave a smallugh. ¡°I¡¯ve done worse back in the pack, remember?¡±

    Melva¡¯s face twisted with frustration, but she said nothing. It was true¡ªback at the pack,

    Althea had been forced to scrub chambers and wash filthy pots whenever her father wasn¡¯t there to protect her.

    ¡°You neverin,¡± Melva muttered atst. ¡°That¡¯s why they always take advantage of you.¡±

    Althea paused, her voice dropping to a softer tone. ¡°But that¡¯s how I survived,¡± she said with a weak hum. ¡°If I fought back, I¡¯d only be a bigger target. They would¡¯ve found any excuse to get rid of me.¡±

    Before nightfall, the two of them finally finished cleaning the stables. Melva let out a hum of relief. ¡°Now let¡¯s get you washed up, My Lady.¡±

    Althea nodded with a tired but amused smile, wiping the sweat from her forehead. The three guards fell into step behind them as they walked back toward the pce.

    After a moment of silence, Althea turned curiously to one of the guards. ¡°Tell me, Trudis... has Lady Dorothy been serving here long?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Trudis replied at once. ¡°She¡¯s been here since before the Alpha King was born. The Queen Dowager trusts her above all others. In fact, Lady Dorothy was also His Majesty¡¯s nanny when he was a child.¡±

    They continued down the courtyard hallway when suddenly, a servant ahead of them stumbled, then copsed to the floor with a sharp thud.

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened. Without hesitation, she rushed forward and knelt beside the woman.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked, touching the servant¡¯s mmy hand. The girl¡¯s breathing was shallow, her face pale with sweat.

    Instinctively, Althea pressed her palm lightly over the woman¡¯s chest, letting her energy stir as she tried to ease the faint tremors running through the servant¡¯s body.

    But before she could focus, a sharp voice cut through the air.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Dorothy¡¯s tone was cold and biting, echoing down the hallway. She strode forward, eyes zing. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, traitor¡¯s daughter? Poisoning her to hide your own schemes?¡±

 Chapter 45: Accuse

    <h4>Chapter 45: use</h4>

    Althea froze, her hand hovering uncertainly above the servant. She looked up, startled, her brows knitting together. ¡°No¡ªI¡¯m only trying to help her.¡±

    Dorothy¡¯s lips curved in a mocking smile. ¡°Help? You call meddling with her body ¡®help¡¯? Everyone here can see what you were about to do.¡±

    Melva quickly stepped forward in protest. ¡°That¡¯s not true! My Lady was only trying to heal her¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence,¡± Dorothy snapped, cutting her off. Her re returned to Althea, cold and unrelenting. ¡°Every breath you take in this pce is already a burden. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t report this to the Queen Dowager.¡±

    The fallen servant groaned softly, her body trembling, but Dorothy ignored herpletely. All her attention was on Althea, waiting for her to make a wrong move.

    She ignored Dorothy and turned to Rudy, ¡°Get her to a healer this instant before it¡¯s toote. She¡¯s been poisoned and it¡¯s seeping through her body already.¡±

    Rudy instinctively bent down to lift the servant, but before he could, the woman¡¯s body jerked violently. A frothy white liquid spilled from her mouth.

    ¡°No!¡± Althea gasped. She dropped to her knees beside the servant, pressing her palms lightly against the woman¡¯s chest without hesitation.

    ¡°Stop this at once!¡± Dorothy snapped, her voice cutting like a whip.

    Althea didn¡¯t flinch. Her eyes stayed on the trembling servant. ¡°If she dies right now, it will be on you,¡± she shot back, her tone firm and steady.

    The servant¡¯s hands wed weakly at Althea¡¯s dress. ¡°Please... I don¡¯t want to die. Please save me,¡± she sobbed, her body convulsing harder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Althea murmured, her voice soft but resolute. She let her inner energy flow, a gentle white light glowing from her palms as it spread over the servant¡¯s trembling form. ¡°I¡¯ll save you.¡±

    Dorothy¡¯s eyes widened, her face twisting in outrage. ¡°This is witchcraft! She¡¯s just a weak human, yet she dares perform such forbidden acts! Rudy¡ªstop her at once!¡±

    But Melva stepped forward, her voice sharp with anger. ¡°This is not witchcraft!¡± She stood protectively by Althea, ring at Dorothy. ¡°My Lady is a Mage Healer. So why don¡¯t you hold your tongue and let her save one of your own?¡±

    She arched a brow, her words dripping with usation. ¡°Unless, of course, Lady Dorothy, you¡¯d rather see this servant die right here in front of us all.¡±

    Althea shut out Dorothy¡¯s sharp voice behind her, focusing only on the woman trembling beneath her hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± she asked softly, trying to ground her in something other than the pain.

    ¡°E-Elsa,¡± the servant gasped, her body twitching violently.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing well, Elsa. Just a little longer,¡± Althea murmured, her own voice calm though her heart raced. The glow from her palms spread across the servant¡¯s chest and down her arms, pulsing with steady waves of light.

    Elsa arched with a strangled cry as ck lines crawled beneath her skin, snaking up her neck and across her arms. Althea¡¯s brows furrowed, sweat dripping from her temple as she pressed harder, channeling more of her energy.

    ¡°Stay with me,¡± she urged.

    A hiss escaped from Elsa¡¯s lips as thick, tar-like liquid began seeping from the corners of her mouth, darkening the white froth that had spilled earlier. The smell was bitter, metallic, burning at Althea¡¯s nose.

    The veins that had ckened across Elsa¡¯s skin began to fade, slowly retreating as if chased away by the white light pouring from Althea¡¯s hands.

    Finally, with onest convulsion, Elsa coughed hard, spewing a stream of foul, ck fluid onto the floor beside her. Her body sagged, trembling but breathing more evenly now.

    Althea exhaled heavily, her shoulders trembling from the strain, but she gave the servant a faint smile. ¡°There... it¡¯s gone. You¡¯re safe now.¡±

    Elsa¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Thank you, My Lady... you saved me,¡± she whispered, clutching Althea¡¯s wrist as if afraid to let go.

    But before Althea could answer, Dorothy¡¯s sharp voice cut through the moment like a de.

    ¡°Open your eyes, all of you!¡± Dorothy hissed, pointing at the ck mess on the ground. ¡°Does this look like healing? She pulled poison from thin air¡ªwhat kind of human does that? This is witchcraft! A trick meant to earn your trust while she corrupts us from within!¡±

    Melva¡¯s fists clenched at her sides. ¡°You saw her! That poison nearly killed Elsa, and My Lady saved her. That¡¯s not witchcraft¡ªit¡¯s healing!¡±

    Dorothy¡¯s gaze burned with fury, her tone venomous as she sneered at Althea. ¡°And yet she hides such power until now? A traitor¡¯s daughter, suddenly able to perform magic no human should wield. How convenient.¡±

    Rudy nced uncertainly between them, torn, while the other guards who finally came to check what had happened shifted ufortably.

    Elsa, still weak but conscious, shook her head desperately. ¡°No¡ªplease, Lady Dorothy. She saved me. I would be dead if not for her.¡±

    Dorothy¡¯s expression hardened. She stepped closer to Althea, her voice lowering to a hiss.

    ¡°Enough. The Queen Dowager will hear of this at once. Whatever trick you¡¯ve hidden in your blood, girl, it won¡¯t fool her. You¡¯ll answer for this.¡±

    Althea straightened, refusing to let Dorothy¡¯s hostility shake her. Her voice was steady, calm, and clear as she spoke. ¡°Please don¡¯t use me of things I didn¡¯t do, My Lady. Even though I¡¯m my father¡¯s blood, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m like him. This event requires a full investigation to know who is really responsible for this poisoning.¡±

    Her gaze shifted briefly to the ck sludge staining the floor, then back to Dorothy. ¡°This is the North Pce¡ªthe Alpha King¡¯s headquarters. And yet someone dared tomit such a crime.¡±

    A hush fell over the area. Her words carried weight, making even the guards uneasy.

    Elsa weakly raised her head, her voice breaking. ¡°She¡¯s right... Someone wanted me dead.¡±

    Melva stepped closer to Althea, protective and firm. ¡°And they nearly seeded. If not for My Lady, we¡¯d already be mourning Elsa¡¯s death.¡±

    Dorothy¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, her lips pressed thin, but for once she could not immediately respond.

    After a moment, she coldly dered, ¡°I am in charge of the North Pce while the King is away, and I¡¯ll decide on this matter.¡± She raised her hand, her eyes gleaming with cruel satisfaction. ¡°Take this traitor¡¯s daughter to the dungeon while the investigation is conducted!¡±

 Chapter 46: The Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 46: The Dungeon</h4>

    The guards stiffened at Dorothy¡¯smand before moving toward Althea.

    ¡°No! Please, no! You can¡¯t do this to her, My Lady!¡± Melva cried out hysterically, trying to push forward, but was held back.

    Althea, however, did not flinch. She caught Melva¡¯s trembling hand and squeezed it firmly, her calm eyes meeting her maid¡¯s frantic ones.

    ¡°Stay calm,¡± she said softly, almost soothingly. ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon...¡±

    Then she leaned closer, her lips barely moving as she whispered in Melva¡¯s ear, ¡°Focus on the task at hand.¡±

    Melva nodded, but worry clouded her eyes. Althea smiled softly and even gave her a yful wink, trying to pacify her friend.

    ¡°No need to drag me. I¡¯lle with you. Please, lead the way,¡± she said calmly to the guards.

    They hesitated, ncing at Dorothy, who gave them a signal to take her.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see how you get out of this! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re nothing but a witch... a pest to our kingdom just like your father!¡¯

    Dorothy¡¯s thoughts rang sharp in Althea¡¯s mind. From that alone, she knew the woman had nothing to do with the poisoning; her malice was aimed at Althea¡¯s downfall, thinking she was responsible.

    As the guards moved, Elsa stepped forward with trembling hands. ¡°I... I am so sorry, My Lady.¡±

    It was only then that Althea managed to skim through Elsa¡¯s frantic thoughts. She had been too focused earlier on saving the woman to notice, but now the weight of it struck her.

    ¡®I need to gain her trust and be one of her personal maids. If not, Lady Ava will make my life and my family¡¯s life a living hell,¡¯ Elsa thought.

    Althea suddenly felt her knees give out, her body swaying as if she was about to fall.

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Rudy rushed forward, grabbing her just before she hit the ground.

    If she didn¡¯t have the gift of reading minds, Althea would¡¯ve been fooled already. Trusting people so easily... she couldn¡¯t afford that.

    She had never even met Lady Ava, and yet Ava was already moving against her¡ªsending a spy right into her side.

    This poisoning was clearly Lady Ava¡¯s doing. But the bigger question was... how could Althea prove it?

    Dorothy¡¯s eyes widened, and her voiceshed out like a whip. ¡°What is the meaning of this?! Why are you helping her? Why are you even following her?!¡±

    Ben stepped up, scratching his head awkwardly but speaking firmly. ¡°Because those were the Alpha King¡¯s orders. He told us never to let Lady Althea out of our sight, especially when he isn¡¯t here. Our duty is to ensure that she¡¯s also unharmed.¡±

    Trudis swallowed hard before adding, ¡°He made it clear, My Lady Dorothy... if anything happens to her, it¡¯s our heads. He also said no one¡ªno one¡ªis allowed to touch her or do her harm. Only the Alpha King himself has that right.¡±

    Althea pursed her lips. Not long ago, Trudis had openly said their task was to make sure she didn¡¯t escape. That alone had left a bitter taste in her mouth. Now, hearing these words from Ben and Trudis confused her. She wasn¡¯t sure what to feel.

    But she couldn¡¯t deny it... Those words lit a small spark inside her. The thought that Gavriel might actually care for her... it warmed her chest in a way she hadn¡¯t expected. For the first time that night, she felt her spirits lift, even just a little.

    Rudy straightened, his hand still steadying Althea. His voice was calm but resolute. ¡°So if she¡¯s to be locked in the dungeon, then we¡¯ll follow and stay with her. That¡¯s our order.¡±

    ¡°This is insane. Fine. You three, go with her!¡± Dorothy snapped, her voice sharp with authority.

    The guards closed in immediately, and Althea moved without protest. Her steps were calm, but her heart was pounding as she walked between them. Rudy, Trudis, and Ben had no choice but to follow.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe with me to the dungeon,¡± Althea said softly, ncing back at them.

    Her calm tone didn¡¯t ease the unease in the air.

    Trudis scoffed, though her voice carried a nervous edge. ¡°We don¡¯t really have a choice, do we?¡±

    Rudy stayed silent, his jaw tight. Ben walked stiffly, eyes darting around as if the walls themselves were closing in. None of them wanted to be near the dungeon, yet Dorothy¡¯smand left them no way out.

    The sound of heavy boots echoed through the corridor, each step dragging them closer to the cold, suffocating darkness below.

    ¡°The North Pce has its own dungeon?¡± Althea asked curiously as they were led into a ruined building. A hidden passage opened beneath it, leading them down.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ben replied. ¡°The Alpha King usually keeps here the ones he wants to question personally. Sometimes traitors too, and¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t give her too many details,¡± Trudis quickly cut him off, her tone sharp with warning.

    Then silence fell. The dungeon was eerily quiet, every step echoing against the stone walls. Althea was led into a private cell barred with thick iron, and to her surprise, Trudis, Ben, and Rudy followed inside with her.

    The guards locked the door from the outside, shaking their heads as if they found the situation ridiculous. Why were there three attendants inside with a prisoner? Still, they didn¡¯t question the order.

    A littleter, they returned with trays of food, three servings ced neatly in front of Trudis, Ben, and Rudy.

    None was given to Althea.

    The dungeon guards nced at her for a moment, pity flickering in their eyes, before walking away in silence.

    The smell of warm stew and bread filled the cell, and soon her stomach betrayed her with a loud grumble. Trudis smirked, tearing off a piece of bread slowly, clearly savoring the moment. Ben avoided looking at her, but Rudy hesitated.

    Atst, Rudy pushed his tray toward Althea. ¡°Here, you can have¡ª¡±

    The dungeon guards cut him off sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The High Stewardess ordered that none of you will get any portion if you share it with the witch.¡±

    Rudy froze, pulling the tray back with a guilty nce at Althea. Trudis chuckled, clearly pleased with the rule, while Ben¡¯s jaw tightened.

    Althea stayed quiet, hugging her knees to her chest as her stomach kept grumbling, the smell of food only making her suffering worse.

 Chapter 47: Alive Because of Her

    <h4>Chapter 47: Alive Because of Her</h4>

    Melva was deeply worried when she found out that the kitchen only sent meals for the three guards who escorted herdy but nothing for Althea. Her heart ached, so she rushed straight to the kitchen to prepare something for her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± one of the kitchen servants demanded, ring at her.

    Please... let me just prepare dinner for mydy. I won¡¯t take long,¡± Melva begged softly.

    The womanughed cruelly. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll allow that? Get out! The traitor¡¯s daughter deserves what¡¯sing to her. Let her starve in the dungeon!¡±

    ¡°Please, just a little food¡ª¡±

    Before Melva could finish, the head cook had already called for the guards. They dragged her away as she struggled and sobbed. Desperate, she searched the pce for even a sweet potato or leftover bread, but every servant she approached shoved her aside.

    ¡°Seriously...¡± Melva broke down, her knees giving way as she copsed onto the cold ground. Tears streamed down her face as her sobs echoed softly in the empty hall. Her heart ached for Althea, who had done nothing to deserve such cruelty.

    ¡°My Lady...¡± she whispered brokenly, covering her face with trembling hands. Guilt and sorrow twisted in her chest. She hated herself for being so powerless, for not being able to protect the woman who had always shown her kindness.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry...¡± she wept, her voice shaking with despair.

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    The sharp voice startled her. She looked up through her tears and saw Simon¡¯s familiar face, his expression grim.

    Quickly wiping her eyes, Melva asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is the Alpha King with you? Did he arrive already? They locked My Lady in the dungeon. She¡¯s innocent!¡±

    Simon¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Something came up. The Alpha King won¡¯t be back until tomorrow. Now tell me¡ªwhat happened here?!¡±

    Melva didn¡¯t waste a second. She poured everything out, not even stopping to catch her breath.

    ¡°Please, Gamma, you must help her! They¡¯re using mydy of being a witch, but she never used ck magic. The Alpha King knows about her abilities. She told him everything! He knows she¡¯s a mage healer. She saved one of your servants from poisoning, yet now they im she¡¯s the one who poisoned her. Who in their right mind would use her of such a thing after she saved that woman¡¯s life?!¡±

    Melva gulped before speaking again, her voice trembling. ¡°The head mistress only sent dinner for the three guards the Alpha King assigned to her... but none for Lady Althea. They¡¯re starving her on purpose. She¡¯s already so weak¡ªshe¡¯s still human, and she drained her inner energy when she expelled the poison from Elsa. They could at least let me cook something for her.¡±

    Her hands clenched tightly in frustration, tears gathering in her eyes. ¡°But everyone here is so cruel. They keep shoving me away, treating us like we did something wrong when we haven¡¯t done anything at all...¡±

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Simon muttered.

    That single remark made Melva snap.

    ¡°How could I? My Lady is always the victim! Even in our own pack, she was treated this way, and now here, it¡¯s the same!¡± Her voice shook, but she refused to back down. ¡°How can all of you be so blind, so close-minded? She¡¯s nothing but a pawn to everyone, yet she¡¯s the one who always suffers!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking ande here,¡± Simon grunted, grabbing her wrist. Before she could resist, he dragged her straight to the pce kitchen.

    ¡°All of you, out. Now!¡± Simon barked.

    The servants froze for a heartbeat, then scrambled away in fear.

    ¡°Cook whatever you want,¡± he hissed, his tone sharp with annoyance.

    Melva blinked rapidly, lips parting in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected this at all.

    ¡°What?¡± Simon snapped. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then stay in your quarters and shut up.¡±

    Melva quickly shook her head, then impulsively grabbed his hand. ¡°Thank you... Thank you so much!¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for his reply. Rushing to the counters, she began preparing something simple but warm, her hands moving with trembling urgency.

    While Melva busied herself with cooking, Simon¡¯s gaze lingered on her without him realizing. His eyes dropped to the hands that had just touched his. The warmth still lingered on his skin, a dangerous reminder of the mate pull he had felt the moment he clutched her wrist. It was raw, maic¡ªso strong he had nearly forgotten to breathe. His wolf stirred, restless, refusing to let him turn away.

    Simon frowned deeply, scolding himself. He should leave. He had already done more than enough by helping her. Yet his legs stayed rooted to the ground, his chest tight with an unexinable resistance. His wolf was wing at him to stay, to watch her, to im her.

    He clenched his fists, forcing his voice to sound detached as he broke the silence. ¡°Why are you so attached to Cain¡¯s daughter?¡± His tone was low, almost using, but the truth was, he wasn¡¯t asking out of suspicion. He wanted to understand.

    ¡°I¡¯m alive because of her,¡± Melva whispered, her voice trembling as she stirred the thin soup.

    ¡°I was thirteen when I was sold as a ve to Shadowthorn Pack. Back then, I was nothing more than a ything for the cruel. I was beaten, mocked, and treated worse than an animal. One night... on the birthday celebration of the officer I was serving, I made a mistake. I tripped while carrying wine.¡±

    Her lips quivered, and her hands gripped thedle tighter. ¡°Heughed and ordered me whipped in front of everyone. The crowd jeered, no one lifted a finger. They enjoyed watching me bleed. I was just a child. I thought I was going to die there.¡±

    Her voice broke, tears gathering in her eyes. ¡°And then... she came. Lady Althea. She wasn¡¯t supposed to be there, she was only passing through with her father. But when she saw me, she didn¡¯t hesitate. She threw herself over me, shielding me with her own body. Thatstsh... the one that would have killed me, itnded on her back instead.¡±

    Melva¡¯s chest tightened with the memory. ¡°She cried and begged her father to stop. Begged him while holding me, sobbing. And she said she would take me with her.¡±

    Her eyes softened, her lips trembling into a small, broken smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know she was Alpha Cain¡¯s daughter then. All I knew was that someone, for the first time in my life, thought I was worth saving. I asked her why she did it, why she risked herself for a worthless ve like me...¡±

    Melva¡¯s tears fell freely now. ¡°And she just smiled and said¡ª¡®If I turn my back when someone is suffering, then I don¡¯t deserve to breathe.¡¯¡±

    She pressed a hand over her chest. ¡°From that day on, I swore my life to her. She is my Lady, not because of her blood, but because she gave me back my life when everyone else wanted to take it away.¡±

    Then a proud smile curved on her lips as she lifted her chin. ¡°You saw it yourself... how selfless she was. When danger came, she didn¡¯t hesitate to offer her own life so the rest of us could be spared, something even our Luna Meena wasn¡¯t willing to do. That¡¯s who she truly is.¡±

 Chapter 48: Should Be Mine

    <h4>Chapter 48: Should Be Mine</h4>

    Althea endured the hunger in silence. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had been locked away without food. Back in her own pack, under Luna Meena¡¯s cruelty, it had been the same routine. Some things never changed.

    She sat quietly in the corner, knees hugged to her chest, ignoring the smell of food as her three guards ate their dinner. She didn¡¯t bother wasting her energy reading their thoughts because her body needed rest more than anything.

    After a while, footsteps echoed, followed by a familiar voice.

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Melva burst out.

    Althea¡¯s head snapped up. The guards moved to block her, but before they could, Simon¡¯s calm yet firm voice cut through the tension.

    ¡°Let her inside to bring the meal of the Alpha King¡¯s breeder.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    The guard posted by the cell bars tried to argue, but Simon¡¯s sharp tone silenced him.

    ¡°Are you ready to lose your head once the Alpha King arrives? The head mistress might earn lenience, but not you. She is not just a breeder. She is his fated mate... marked by the Alpha King.¡±

    The guard paled, his throat bobbing as he swallowed nervously. Without another word, he fumbled for the keys and quickly unlocked the door.

    Melva rushed in with a steaming bowl cradled in her hands. The rich aroma made Althea¡¯s stomach twist painfully. She knew instantly what it was... Melva¡¯s rice bowl soup, packed with meat and vegetables. A dish Melva had invented, and the only one that had ever managed to soothe her weariness, as always.

    ¡°Quick, eat this while it¡¯s still warm,¡± Melva urged, cing the bowl in her hands.

    Althea didn¡¯t hesitate. She dug in, savoring the warmth that spread through her body with each bite. She needed the strength.

    ¡°The Alpha King?¡± Althea asked between spoonfuls, her voice low.

    ¡°He won¡¯t return until morning,¡± Melva whispered. ¡°But Gamma Simon already sent word of what happened.¡±

    Althea¡¯s gaze flicked briefly toward the three watchers, then to Simon. ¡°Has the investigation begun?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Simon answered, his voice steady. ¡°They¡¯ve already filed the case with the Law Councilor. The trial will begin tomorrow in the royal court.¡±

    Althea¡¯s brows drew together as she quietly finished her meal. Her mind, however, was far from calm. She had no doubt that Lady Ava was behind all of this¡ªshe had seen enough through Elsa¡¯s fleeting thoughts. But the deeper question gnawed at her: why orchestrate such a scene?

    Lady Ava had deliberately ced Elsa in harm¡¯s way. If Althea hadn¡¯t acted, the girl would have died in front of them all. That wasn¡¯t a mere scare tactic¡ªit was a calcted risk.

    Her fork paused midway to her lips. ¡®Does Lady Ava know about my healing gift?¡¯ The thought chilled her. ¡®How?¡¯ As far as she was aware, only the Alpha King and Melva knew. No one else. Yet this scheme had been set so perfectly, as though her intervention had been anticipated.

    Her gaze dropped to her te, a frown tugging at her lips. What is your endgame, Lady Ava?

    Was the goal truly for Elsa to die, framing Althea as the culprit? Or was death only one path to sess? If not, then Lady Ava might have intended the opposite, that Elsa would survive and, in doing so, slip into Althea¡¯s good graces as a servant she could ¡°trust.¡±

    The possibilities circled in her head, tightening the knot in her chest. For some reason, she felt restless, uneasy, as though every move was being watched, every decision already ounted for.

    She clenched her spoon slightly harder. ¡®I need to see Elsa again...¡¯ She wanted to peel back the girl¡¯s thoughts, to dig deeper. Only then could she confirm what role Elsa was truly meant to y in Lady Ava¡¯s game.

    Althea knew she had no choice but to y along; however, at this rate, her movements were bing increasingly restricted, and her freedom was being stripped away. If she wanted to survive this, she would have to outwit them at their own game.

    ¡°Let us go, if you¡¯re already done,¡± Simon said, breaking Althea from her thoughts.

    She looked up at him, then softly asked, ¡°If possible, I would like to see Elsa and talk to her. Please?¡±

    Simon frowned and shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t be possible. At this point, they won¡¯t allow Elsa out. She¡¯s under house arrest until she¡¯s summoned for the trial.¡±

    Althea sighed and nodded, epting his answer. Turning to Melva, she reminded gently, ¡°Make sure you eat and rest well. Please don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Melva gave her a small, encouraging smile before hugging her tightly. ¡°Stay strong, My Lady. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll stay with you. You¡¯re innocent, and soon everyone will see that.¡±

    Althea stroked her backfortingly. ¡°Yes... so take care of yourself while you wait for me.¡± She then pushed her gently away and added, ¡°Go with Simon now.¡±

    Melva nodded, her eyes slightly teary, and followed Simon out.

    ******

    At the South Pce, Royal Estate

    Unknown to Althea, her every movement was being watched, monitored not only by the Queen Mother, but also by Lady Ava. The very moment Althea set foot inside the North Pce, Ava¡¯s eyes and ears were already upon her.

    ¡°So she really does have the ability to heal,¡± Ava hissed under her breath, her face twisting in disdain. ¡°Not with mere herbs or poultices... but with inner energy. A healer mage?¡±

    The reports she gathered unsettled her. That human breeder, the supposed traitor¡¯s daughter, was not ordinary at all. From what Ava had learned, Althea had spent most of her time in the apothecary of her former pack, assisting healers and tending wounds. Nothing remarkable¡ªuntil now.

    It was no ident Elsa copsed before Althea. That was Ava¡¯s test. The servant had taken wolf¡¯s bane by Ava¡¯s order and crumpled on the ground, forcing Althea to reveal her hand. Either the girl would die under Althea¡¯s so-called healing... or survive and be bound to her, loyal to Ava¡¯s schemes.

    Failure was not an option. Elsa understood well: if she did not fulfill her role, it was Ava herself she would have to answer to.

    Ava¡¯s nails dug into her palms as she paced the room. Now she found herself confined within the four corners of her assigned quarters at the South Pce¡ªthe grand residence of Alpha Lords, nobles, ministers, and visiting dignitaries¡ªreduced to waiting like some cast-off concubine until the Alpha King deigned to summon her to warm his bed.

    ¡°How dare he... how dare that wretched breeder...¡±

    The North Pce, Gavriel¡¯s true domain, the sacred ce reserved for his mate, the Alpha Queen, his Luna, was supposed to be hers. Yet that lowborn hybrid was already residing there, enjoying privileges that no filthy traitor¡¯s daughter should even dream of.

    ¡°She sleeps in the chamber beside him... the very chamber meant for me.¡±

    Her teeth clenched until her jaw ached. Rage burned in her chest, threatening to choke her. It was humiliation enough to be left waiting here like a servant, while that woman was allowed to sit beside the King, touch him, perhaps even whisper to him in the night.

    The thought twisted in her gut like poison. ¡°He should be mine. That bed, that chamber, that honor¡ªmine.¡±

 Chapter 49: Their Judgement

    <h4>Chapter 49: Their Judgement</h4>

    The next morning, Althea was escorted to the South Pce, where political affairs,wmaking, and meetings with regional Alphas were usually conducted.

    She was led directly to the trial court hall.

    Althea walked with her chin held high. Her heart pounded, but she refused to show fear. She had lived with hatred all her life. What was one more trial?

    The vast chamber was already filled. Nobles, ministers, and visiting Alphas sat in their designated seats, their gazes sharp and filled with judgment. The heavy air practically reeked of hostility.

    ¡°Just kill the traitor¡¯s daughter!¡± one noble shouted, spittle flying.

    ¡°She¡¯s a witch!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll destroy us like her father did!¡±

    A few even hurled stones at her, but Ben and Rudy stepped forward, blocking them. The moment the crowd recognized them as the Alpha King¡¯s most trusted elite warriors, no one dared try again.

    They had Althea stand at the center of the grand hall, surrounded by the council and regional Alphas. Their res were sharp, as if they could pierce through her skin. At the front was a vacant seat¡ªsurely the Alpha King¡¯s. To the right sat the Queen Mother, her expression calm, though her thoughts dripped with malice.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see how you escape this mess. I don¡¯t care who poisoned that servant. Watching you suffer because of it brings me joy.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s chest tightened. She wanted the ground to swallow her whole, yet she forced herself to stand tall.

    On the other side of the King¡¯s empty seat sat an older man, stern-faced and dignified. She guessed he was the Law Councilor, Thanos Stone¡ªLady Ava¡¯s father. His thoughts were even harsher.

    ¡®How dare this woman enter the North Pce, let alone stay beside the Alpha King¡¯s quarters that should belong to my daughter. Today, I¡¯ll see her cast out before the King even arrives. Mate or not, once she¡¯s condemned, not even he can save her.¡¯

    A lump formed in Althea¡¯s throat. She swallowed hard, steadying herself against the weight of their hatred.

    An official¡¯s voice cut through the tension.

    ¡°Althea, daughter of Cain Grayson¡ªthe condemned traitor guilty of multiple crimes¡ªstands used of poisoning Elsa Smith, a servant of the North Pce.¡±

    ¡°Admit your crime now and save us from wasting time, will you?¡± the Law Councilor said coldly, his voice echoing through the hall.

    Althea straightened her back, her eyes sweeping over the assembly. Her voice was calm, though her heart raced. ¡°If I truly had done it, Councilor, why would I choose a servant who held no power over me? What would I gain from such an act? Surely even a child could see the w in that usation.¡±

    A low murmur spread through the chamber. Some scoffed at her words, others paused in thought.

    The Law Councilor¡¯s lips curled. ¡°You speak cleverly, girl, but clever words do not erase guilt. Poison is a coward¡¯s weapon. It fits you well.¡±

    Althea tilted her head slightly, her expression steady. ¡°Then prove it. Where is your evidence? Where are the witnesses who saw me do such a thing? You sit here, demanding I confess to something you cannot even prove.¡±

    Her tone was sharp enough that even the Queen Mother¡¯s brow twitched in annoyance.

    The Law Councilor¡¯s hand mmed against the table. ¡°Enough! If it is proof you want, then let it be brought forth.¡± He gestured to the guards. ¡°Bring Elsa Smith here at once.¡±

    The official bowed quickly and left to fetch the servant. The hall fell into tense silence, eyes darting between the used and the Law Councilor.

    The heavy doors creaked open as two guards entered, guiding Elsa forward.

    ¡°State your name,¡± Thanosmanded.

    ¡°Elsa Smith,¡± she said softly, bowing her head.

    ¡°Tell this council who poisoned you,¡± he pressed, his voice sharp, expecting her to confirm Althea¡¯s guilt.

    Elsa hesitated, her fingers tightening around her dress. Her voice trembled, but she spoke clearly enough for all to hear.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know who poisoned me.¡±

    The council stirred with restless murmurs. The Law Councilor frowned deeply.

    ¡°Do not y games, girl. Speak the truth.¡±

    Elsa lifted her chin, surprising everyone with the strength in her tone.

    ¡°One thing I know for certain... it was Lady Althea who saved me. When I was gasping for breath and choking on the poison, she was the one who rushed to my side. If not for her, I would not be standing here today.¡±

    The hall erupted in shocked whispers. Even the Queen Mother¡¯s smile faltered.

    Althea stared at the Law Councilor, watching his expression twist with frustration.

    ¡°So, Councilor... tell me, is it the habit of poisoners to save their victims?¡± she asked, her words slicing through the tense silence.

    ¡°I only arrivedst night, and from the moment I entered the North Pce, I was locked inside the Alpha King¡¯s bedchamber. This morning, I was in the adjacent chamber with my friend Melva. Three of the Alpha King¡¯s guards were stationed outside the door the entire time. They can testify I never once stepped out, not until the Alpha King himself left at midday.¡±

    She let her words sink in, her gaze sweeping across the hall before fixing again on the council. ¡°In thete afternoon, when I finally went outside, I was still under the constant watch of Rudy, Trudis, and Ben. I never left their sight. So, I ask you, Councilor¡ªwhen exactly would I have had the chance to poison anyone?¡±

    The hall fell into uneasy murmurs. Some of the council shifted ufortably, while others exchanged wary nces.

    Althea stood tall, her presence steady, refusing to cower before their judgment.

    Then a loudugh echoed through the hall, followed by the slow p of hands.

    ¡°Seriously... this is entertaining to watch!¡± a deep voice rang out. ¡°Bullying the traitor¡¯s daughter and wasting everyone¡¯s time in a gathering like this, when it¡¯s obvious she¡¯s innocent.¡±

    Gasps rippled across the chamber as all eyes turned toward the source.

    The man stepped forward confidently, his grin mocking as his hands dropped back to his sides. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s Cain¡¯s daughter. And yes, we all hate Cain¡ªeven I do. But isn¡¯t it ridiculous that our mighty councilors can¡¯t see the simplest logic in this so-called investigation?¡±

    His words struck like a whip, and a hush fell over the council as their authority was openly challenged.

    Althea¡¯s heart skipped, stunned that someone would speak so boldly in her defense.

 Chapter 50: A Spell

    <h4>Chapter 50: A Spell</h4>

    Althea creased her forehead, studying the man.

    ¡®He looked familiar. Right, he¡¯s that one...¡¯ she realized, recalling the moment Gavriel had brought the man to check on her when she first woke up and regained her memories.

    Uriel Kingsley.

    That was the name Melva had whispered to her¡ªGavriel¡¯s cousin, once exiled from the royal estate.

    ¡°Uriel, you¡¯re back!¡± the Queen Mother eximed, her eyes wide with surprise.

    ¡°Greetings, Queen Mother,¡± Uriel said with a wide grin, offering her a curt bow.

    Lord Thanos rose from his seat, his face dark with suspicion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you prohibited from stepping foot in the royal estate, Prince Uriel?¡±

    Before Uriel could answer, Gamma Simon stepped forward, holding a rolled parchment.

    ¡°The Alpha King issued an edict lifting Prince Uriel¡¯s exile and reinstating his position as the Minister of Magic and Healing.¡± He handed the scroll to the Queen Mother, who unrolled it in silence.

    Uriel spread his arms theatrically, smirking. ¡°It¡¯s true. The edict has been in my hands for some time now, but I haven¡¯t decided whether to ept it. Today, I chose to return¡ªand thought to surprise everyone. But I never expected to stumble into such a funny y inside the so-called royal court of justice.¡±

    Gasps and murmurs spread across the hall.

    Then Uriel turned his sharp gaze toward the Minister of Law. His smirk widened as he tilted his head. ¡°Tell me, Lord Thanos, is it because you¡¯re growing old that you¡¯ve begun to lose sight of simplemon sense?¡±

    The hall buzzed with shockedughter and whispers. Lord Thanos¡¯s face flushed crimson, his hand mming against the armchair.

    ¡°You just arrived, and already you unt your reckless tongue! This is not your domain to interfere!¡± Thanos roared.

    Uriel only chuckled, unbothered by the man¡¯s fury. He turned his gaze to Althea, his grin fading into something sharper.

    ¡°This woman is under the Alpha King¡¯s mercy. She is practically his possession. I am certain he made it clear that no one should touch her¡ªexcept him.¡±

    He swung his eyes toward Gamma Simon, his voice tightening with a frown. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Simon confirmed firmly. ¡°And I already sent word to the Alpha King about the situation here. By now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Thanos cut him off with a thunderous snap. His re burned into both Simon and Uriel. ¡°Your opinion is not needed, Gamma. The Alpha King is not present, and authority falls to the Queen Mother. As part of the High Council of Law and Justice, I am in charge of this trial. You will respect that¡ªor leave.¡±

    He stood, raising his voice for all to hear. ¡°Now... let us proceed. Since the Alpha King is absent to attest to the traitor¡¯s daughter¡¯s words, she will be punished with fiftyshes!¡±

    The council chamber erupted in murmurs, most in agreement.

    Thanos smirked, his voice carrying over the noise. ¡°She broke thew by using magic inside the royal estate without formal authorization. She was here not as a healer but as a criminal¡¯s daughter. And that, by thew of this kingdom, deserves no mercy!¡±

    Althea¡¯s blood ran cold. Her face drained of color, her fingers clutching the fabric of her dress so tightly her knuckles whitened. Fiftyshes... no ordinary human could withstand such a punishment without breaking. Though a hybrid, her human blood outweighed in her. Her body wouldn¡¯t survive it.

    Her mind raced. She could raise a barrier to shield herself, but that would only seal her fate. The council would brand her a witch, a dangerous sorceress, and her punishment might turn into execution.

    Her chest tightened as fear wed its way up her throat. There was another way, but it was risky.

    Althea¡¯s gaze swept across the hall. No one here had inner energy, none except one. The Minister of Magic and Healing. Only Uriel could sense if she used her power to protect her body, just enough to survive theshes.

    A while ago, he had vaguely tried to shield her, even mocked the council on her behalf.

    ¡®Maybe he wouldn¡¯t say a word,¡¯ Althea mused, weighing her chances.

    ¡°Begin the punishment!¡± the Queen Mothermanded.

    Two guards forced her to her knees. The hall seemed to close in around her as the man with the whip stepped forward. Her breath hitched when she saw it¡ªdark leather, embedded with cruel thorns. Not an ordinarysh but one designed for werewolves, meant to tear flesh and dig into bone before their bodies healed.

    ¡®Seriously? At least punish me with a normal whip!¡¯ she retorted inwardly, her lips pressed tightly together.

    But she didn¡¯t waste time. As the executioner uncoiled the weapon, Althea closed her eyes and began to cast a subtle spell over her body. Not a shield strong enough to deflect theshes¡ªthat would expose her instantly¡ªbut something lighter, hidden.

    A spell that would dull the pain, slow the bleeding, and help her endure. Her back would still be torn, the blood would still flow, but her body would not copse.

    She whispered the incantation in her heart, her fingers curling against the cold stone floor.

    ¡®Let them see me bleed. But I will not break.¡¯

    The executioner raised the whip high and his arm came down.

    CRACK!

    The whip tore across her back, the thorns biting into flesh. Althea¡¯s breath hitched, her nails digging into the floor, but she refused to scream. Warm blood spilled down her side, staining her dress.

    CRACK!

    The second strikended. Her body jerked, her lips trembling as the fire of pain burned through her. Murmurs rippled across the hall, some shocked at her silence, others sneering at her defiance.

    CRACK!

    By the thirdsh, her vision blurred. The spell dulled the edge of pain, but it couldn¡¯t stop the tearing of her skin or the steady trickle of blood. Her teeth sank into her lip until she tasted iron. ¡®I won¡¯t give them the pleasure... I won¡¯t break.¡¯

    CRACK!

    The fourth blow drove her forward onto her palms, her back arching in agony. A strangled gasp escaped her throat, but she mped her jaw shut, forcing herself upright again. Her body trembled, sweat and blood mingling as the chamber fell into hushed awe.

    CRACK!

    The fifth strike ripped deeper than the rest, tearing throughyers of flesh. Blood streamed freely now, pooling at her knees. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her arms shaking as she struggled to stay upright.

    And still... she did not scream.

    The hall was silent¡ªevery council member staring, caught between disgust and reluctant respect.

    Then¡ª

    BANG!

    The heavy doors of the court mmed open, crashing against the walls with thunderous force. The sound echoed like a storm breaking.

    All heads whipped toward the entrance.

 Chapter 51: Like A Death Sentence

    <h4>Chapter 51: Like A Death Sentence</h4>

    Althea¡¯s head lifted weakly, her vision hazy through blood and tears. Yet even in her half-dazed state, she recognized him. The tall, broad figure cloaked in ck, eyes burning with a lethal glow.

    The Alpha King. Gavriel.

    His gaze swept across the hall, cold and sharp as a de. The executioner froze mid-motion, the whip slipping from his hand as if the strength had been stolen from his body.

    ¡°What,¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice thundered, deep and resonant, ¡°is the meaning of this?¡±

    The court hall fell into dead silence. Even the Queen Mother, who moments ago hadmanded the punishment, lowered her eyes as his power pressed against everyone present.

    He strode forward, every step echoing like a judgment. His eyes locked onto Althea, kneeling in her own blood, her back torn and raw. Something flickered in his gaze¡ªrage, cold and consuming.

    In a blur, his hand snapped out, seizing the executioner by the throat. The man let out a strangled cry as his feet dangled in the air. Gavriel¡¯s eyes glowed, veins bulging, his grip unrelenting.

    ¡°You dared toy a hand on what¡¯s mine?¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder. With a twist of his wrist, a sickening crack echoed through the chamber. The executioner¡¯s body fell limply to the ground.

    The councilors recoiled, horror etched across their faces.

    Gavriel turned, his gaze locking on Thanos.

    ¡°You.¡± His voice dripped with venom. ¡°You dare use my breeder without convincing and proper evidence. You dare twist thew for your petty games.¡± His steps echoed as he advanced, the sheer force of his presence making Thanos shrink back.

    ¡°M-My King, she used magic without proper authorization,¡± Thanos stammered, his voice shaking though he tried to keep it steady.

    Gavriel¡¯s lips curled into a snarl. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of her capabilities. And she has direct authorization from me.¡± His voice thundered through the hall.

    He took a step closer, his shadow swallowing Thanos whole. ¡°You just proved how unworthy you are of this position. Punishing her without consulting me¡ªknowing full well I made it clear that no one touches her except me.¡±

    ¡°But, Your Majest¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you challenging my authority, Lord Thanos?¡± Gavriel¡¯s growl was low, dangerous, vibrating through the stone walls. His glowing eyes bore into Thanos, stripping him of whatever false courage he had left.

    Thanos dropped to one knee, his forehead damp with sweat. ¡°Of course not, My King,¡± he gulped, his voice cracking.

    The chamber fell into suffocating silence. No one dared to move. Gavriel¡¯s dominance pressed against every soul in the room like a crushing weight, a reminder that to oppose him was to sign one¡¯s death.

    Then his next words came, sharp as steel.

    ¡°Effective now¡ªyou no longer hold authority in this council, Lord Thanos Stone of Moonlight Pack.¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice rang like a death sentence, cold and merciless.

    ¡°I have no need for a High Councilor who makes careless judgments out of bias. The Law and Justice of this royal court are not to be twisted into jokes. To hand out punishments without first seeking truth, without a proper trial, shames the very foundation of this kingdom.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the chamber. Some councilors lowered their heads, others stiffened in fear, but no one dared to speak.

    Thanos¡¯s face drained of all color. He fell to his knees, stammering, ¡°My King, please, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡± Gavriel¡¯s snarl shut him up instantly.

    He whirled to the others, his voice booming like a death knell. ¡°All of you¡ªget out. Now. Before I decide to strip the skin off your backs the way you did hers.¡±

    The chamber erupted in chaos. Everyone scrambled, tripping over one another in their desperate rush to escape the storm that was Gavriel. None dared look back.

    Uriel only sighed, flicking open his fan as if this was all a show for his amusement. ¡°I told you so...¡± he muttered with a smirk. Uriel shook his head. ¡°I warned you all...¡±

    Only a select few knew Gavriel¡¯s true secret, and Uriel was one of them.

    To the rest of the world, Gavriel was feared for his pure lycan blood. But Uriel knew better... the reason for his terrifying strength was the lycan soul bound within him. A soul passed down through his bloodline, making Gavriel the most powerful living Lycan, a true heir of the Lunaris Dominion.

    He had control most of the time. Most of the time. But on nights of the Blood Moon... the beast within slipped free.

    Thest Blood Moon was seven years ago. Uriel had barely survived its wrath¡ªRizza hadn¡¯t. The memory still cut deep, the image of his mate dying in Gavriel¡¯s frenzy forever etched in his mind.

    It was his fault. Theirs. He had betrayed his own blood, yielding to the mate bond, and the consequence had been carved into his soul. No matter how many years passed, the regret never dulled.

    Uriel stepped forward, offering his arm to the trembling Queen Mother. He led her out into the corridor, his calm demeanor belying the storm inside the hall.

    Leaning close, he murmured, ¡°You should not have allowed this trial, Aunt. You know how a lycan is with his mate. Gavriel will not let this pass without holding those responsible ountable.¡±

    Queen Mother Wilma exhaled sharply, her lips curling into a bitter sneer. ¡°I just wanted to see Cain¡¯s daughter suffer, even if only for a fleeting moment. I want word of it to reach that bastard.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯ll be implicated in this, Aunt.¡±

    She scoffed, shaking off his warning. ¡°I¡¯m still his mother. Do you really think he¡¯ll kill me like that? At worst, he¡¯ll keep me grounded for days.¡±

    Her tone hardened, venom dripping from every word. ¡°That woman is a witch. She¡¯s bewitched my son. I knew Cain¡¯s daughter couldn¡¯t be just some worthless human! They tricked us!¡±

    Uriel¡¯s fan stilled. ¡°No, Aunt. Althea isn¡¯t a witch. I sensed her energy myself. I sense no darkness in her. She carries light... and a powerful one...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The Queen Mother¡¯s voice cracked in disbelief.

 Chapter 52: A Pawn

    <h4>Chapter 52: A Pawn</h4>

    Wilma stopped abruptly, turning to Uriel with wide eyes. ¡°She¡¯s powerful?!¡±

    Uriel nodded slowly. ¡°Earlier, she used her inner energy. Just a fragment of it¡ªto shield her body from taking the worst of theshes. And the light in her... it was pure. No darkness, only strength. Stronger than I expected.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°Then... that means she can expel poisons from her body?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Uriel replied firmly. ¡°That would be child¡¯s y for her. Mages can¡¯t heal themselves, but they can fortify their bodies. And with the Alpha King¡¯s mark on her, she gains faster recovery. His lycan essence strengthens her, just as it makes him immune to poison.¡±

    Wilma clenched her fists, her face twisting in frustration. ¡°So the poisons won¡¯t work on her at all!¡± she snapped. She had been so focused on destroying Cain¡¯s daughter that she never considered the possibility that Gavriel¡¯s mark would shield her. Still, the thought of Althea¡¯s hidden magic gnawed at her.

    ¡°Unless Gavriel rejects her, those poisons you¡¯ve been so eager to use may never take effect.¡± Uriel sighed, his tone softening. ¡°Aunt, why are you risking this? You saw how possessive Gavriel was. The lycan in him won¡¯t let anyone harm her. Please, just wait until Cain is captured¡ªthen do whatever you want with him.¡±

    His expression darkened as memories wed their way back. ¡°You know as well as I do what the lycan inside Gavriel is capable of. It kills without mercy, even those he once cherished. I barely survived that night. You saw me.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s face crumpled. Her voice shook, heavy with grief. ¡°But that woman is Cain¡¯s most treasured daughter, Uriel. And my poor Ri... Do you really expect me to stand by and do nothing? Every time I see your cousin like that, my heart breaks anew. It¡¯s worse than death. Yes, Ri lives¡ªbut the state she¡¯s in now is worse than visiting her grave!¡±

    Her body trembled as tears welled in her eyes. Uriel quickly pulled her close, holding her tightly.

    ¡°I know... I know,¡± he whispered, his voice low and soothing. ¡°I¡¯ll never stop searching for a cure for Ri. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to bring her back, Aunt. I promise you.¡±

    He stroked her back gently, offering what littlefort he could.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s see Ri. I want to know hertest condition,¡± Uriel hummed, gently guiding the Queen Mother back toward her pce.

    But even as he walked beside her, his mind was elsewhere... on Gavriel¡¯s mate.

    Before returning to the royal estate, Uriel had already dug into Althea Grayson¡¯s background. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling he had when he first saw her. The way her energy red faintly, the way she recoiled from being examined, her fear was palpable. Something about her unsettled him.

    The more he investigated, the more curious he became. Cain¡¯s favorite daughter, yet oddly hidden from the spotlight. She spent most of her time in her pack¡¯s apothecary, surrounded by herbs, medicines, and poisons. Strangely enough, she concealed her true ability, even from her own people.

    To them, she was nothing but a weak, worthless hybrid who had inherited only her mother¡¯s fragile humanity.

    ¡®So why reveal it now?¡¯ Uriel wondered. ¡®Or perhaps... she didn¡¯t even know what she carried until that day Gavriel summoned me, when she copsed unconscious?¡¯

    He nced at his aunt and finally spoke, unable to keep it to himself. ¡°I checked into her past, Aunt. Everyone believed her to be useless. She was mocked and mistreated constantly, even though Cain favored her. The moment her father left the pack, they turned on her. My source was there. He saw everything.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s voice softened with something he rarely allowed himself... pity.

    ¡°She was nothing but a pawn, used by both sides. Yet...¡± He trailed off, realizing he almost said too much.

    Wilma abruptly pulled her hand from his grip. Her eyes zed with raw hatred. ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Her tone was sharp, final. ¡°Whatever she suffered doesn¡¯t matter. She is still Cain¡¯s most treasured daughter. And I will savor every chance I get to bring pain to him¡ªthrough her.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s jaw tightened as memories shed in his mind. He hated to admit it, but Cain had fooled even him. He¡¯d spoken so eloquently of loyalty and service, woven lies with the ease of breathing. No one saw the venom until it was far toote.

    His jaw clenched, recalling how he had once helped Ri whenever she sneak out of the royal estate just so she could spend stolen hours with Cain. He remembered standing guard in the shadows, thinking he was protecting a noble love story. How foolish he had been.

    Back then, Ri¡¯sughter had been brighter than the moonlight, her cheeks flushed with a happiness that only Cain seemed able to draw out of her. Uriel had convinced himself that if she was smiling, then Cain must be worthy of her devotion. He had even defended Cain against whispers of doubt, silencing those who questioned his character.

    And yet...

    Uriel¡¯s stomach twisted. Those very meetings he had helped make possible had only given Cain more opportunities to weave his lies tighter around Ri¡¯s heart. It was through those stolen nights and honeyed words that Cain secured her trust, and with it, the perfect weapon against the crown.

    Uriel¡¯s nails bit into his palms as he regretfully thought, ¡®I should have seen it... I should have stopped her.¡¯

    It made Uriel wonder if fate itself was mocking them... or if Althea was thest remnant of Cain¡¯s deception waiting to unravel.

    ¡°Now, I fear Gavriel will be wrapped under that whore¡¯s hands!¡± Wilma grunted, her face twisting with bitterness.

    Uriel exhaled slowly, refusing to mirror her outburst. ¡°Gavriel never trusts easily, Aunt. When Cain yed us all, Gavriel was the exception,¡± he pointed out firmly. ¡°Cain may have fooled me, fooled you, fooled even Ri... but not him. Gavriel¡¯s trust is earned through fire and blood, and Althea hasn¡¯t even scratched the surface of it yet.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, but Uriel pressed on. ¡°If Gavriel keeps her by his side, it¡¯s not because of blind affection. He¡¯s weighing her, testing her, watching her every move. That¡¯s how he¡¯s always been.¡±

    It was why the crown remained on Gavriel¡¯s head today.

 Chapter 53: Donâ€™t Forget Who You Are

    <h4>Chapter 53: Don¡¯t Forget Who You Are</h4>

    Althea tried to get up, but Gavriel was already at her side. Without hesitation, he lifted her into his arms.

    ¡°Can you heal yourself quickly with magic?¡± His cold tone made her throat tighten.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she admitted softly.

    ¡°Get me Lakan, now!¡± Gavriel barked, striding in long steps back toward the North Pce.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that wounded,¡± Althea tried to argue, her voice faint. ¡°Medicinal herbs will be enough. I cast a barrier so theshes wouldn¡¯t cut too deep.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any scars on my breeder!¡± he snapped, pushing open the doors to his

    chambers with force.

    The moment he set her down on a chair, his expression shifted. ¡°Why do you reek of dung? Blood I can understand, but horse dung?¡±

    Despite her weakness, Althea let out a smallugh at hisint.

    ¡°You think this is funny? You could¡¯ve been dead if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time,¡± he growled.

    Just then, Lakan entered with Melva.

    ¡°Heal her, now,¡± Gavriel ordered, then turned sharply to Melva. ¡°Prepare a bath. And exin to me why she smells like a stable!¡±

    Melva bowed quickly. ¡°Your Majesty, High Stewardess Dorothy ordered her to clean the stables. That¡¯s why. Then on the way back, we saw Elsa copse, and she stopped to help her.¡±

    Althea stayed quiet, closing her eyes as she felt Lakan¡¯s energy seeping into her back, mending her wounds.

    ¡°This...¡± Lakan suddenly gasped.

    Althea opened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my inner energy. The chain holding it back broke when I regained the memories I lost at ten.¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re a mage too?¡± Lakan whispered, stunned, as he finished the healing.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she confirmed. ¡°And I can heal as well.¡± Color slowly returned to her cheeks.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Gavriel asked Lakan.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Lakan said, bowing. ¡°Her wounds weren¡¯t too deep, and her protective spell kept them from worsening.¡±

    ¡°The bath is ready, Your Majesty,¡± Melva announced.

    Gavriel gave a single nod. ¡°Leave us.¡±

    The two obeyed, slipping out of the room. Gavriel¡¯s gaze returned to Althea.

    ¡°Undress,¡± Gavrielmanded casually, making Althea frown. ¡°I want to see if you¡¯re fully healed and that Lakan left no marks,¡± he added, his tone t.

    Althea stood up slowly. There was nothing to hide from this man anymore; he had already seen every inch of her body.

    Turning away, she slipped out of her clothes. The moment she did, she felt his warmth draw closer. Her skin prickled as his hand brushed lightly against her back. She stiffened when his lips grazed her skin, sending shivers down her spine.

    ¡°I should wash first... I smell, don¡¯t I?¡± she stammered.

    ¡°Yes. Like horse dung,¡± he muttered against her shoulder.

    Before she could protest, Gavriel swept her off her feet. He carried her straight into the bathing chamber and lowered her gently into the tub. Warm water, scattered petals, and soothing scents surrounded her.

    Althea blinked rapidly when Gavriel began removing his own clothes.

    ¡®Seriously?¡¯ she thought, lips parting in disbelief. ¡®Was he truly this shameless? Or was he simply that determined to see her with child?¡¯

    Her breath caught as her eyes dropped to him. The hard truth of his desire was impossible to ignore, and she suddenly felt like prey cornered by a hungry predator.

    ¡°Do you really need to bathe with me?¡± she asked, her voice uneven. ¡°I can manage on my own.¡±

    His brow lifted slightly, though his expression stayed stoic. ¡°I need to be certain there isn¡¯t a single trace of that stench on you. I won¡¯t have my breeder smelling like a stable.¡±

    Gavriel moved closer and pulled her toward him. He dipped the sponge into the water and began running it over her skin.

    ¡°So,¡± he said evenly, ¡°tell me. Did you read their thoughts, Althea? You said you can read minds. What did you find in theirs?¡±

    Althea swallowed hard. It was the first time Gavriel had ever shown real interest in her ability. She had honestly believed he either didn¡¯t care or never believed she could read minds.

    ¡°I did,¡± she admitted quietly. ¡°Every one of them hates me. They want me dead, out of their way. They think I¡¯m dangerous because the mate bond is affecting you... swaying you.¡±

    Her voice dropped lower. That was what most of them believed, especially the Queen Mother.

    Gavriel smirked, his hand suddenly gripping her chin, tilting her face up to meet his gaze. His dark eyes bore into hers. ¡°Are you certain I¡¯m the only one whose mind you can¡¯t read?¡± he asked, his tone low, as though testing her.

    Althea froze under his stare, the weight of it pressing against her chest. It felt as if he were staring straight into her soul, peeling away every defense she had.

    ¡°Yes... and I don¡¯t know why that is,¡± she admitted with a frown. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re too powerful?¡± She tried once more to reach into his mind, but again, there was nothing.

    ¡°And do you think the mate bond is swaying me like what they all believe?¡± Gavriel pressed, his voice low and sharp. ¡°That I¡¯m showing you affection because of it?¡± His expression darkened, shadows hardening his face as he spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... only you can answer that, My King,¡± she whispered, refusing to break away from his piercing stare. Then, with a rush of courage, she added softly, ¡°Am I swaying you?¡±

    Gavriel leaned closer, his lips brushing her cheek as he spoke, his voice low and rough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are, Althea. You¡¯re Cain¡¯s daughter... tainted by his blood. To me, you¡¯re nothing more than a breeder.¡±

    His words were cruel, deliberate, each one meant to wound. But his mouth lingered against her skin longer than it should have, his breath warm on her cheek as though he couldn¡¯t pull himself away.

    Althea¡¯s heart pounded, her body stiff under his touch. She could feel the strength in his hold, themand in his voice, yet there was a hesitation in the way his thumb brushed against her jaw.

    His hand slid from her jaw down to her waist, his grip tightening until she was forced to move with him. In one swift pull, he drew her onto hisp, her knees pressing against his thighs as he made her straddle him.

 Chapter 54: Ride Me

    <h4>Chapter 54: Ride Me</h4>

    Althea gasped, her hands instinctively pressing against his chest to steady herself. Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened as they locked on hers. His lips brushed her ear, the roughmand vibrating through her. ¡°Ride me.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s grip on her hips tightened, holding her exactly where he wanted. Althea¡¯s breath hitched, her chest brushing against his as he pulled her closer still. Her hands pressed against him, trembling, but his strength made resistance useless.

    ¡°You test me, Althea,¡± he murmured, his lips trailing from her cheek down to her jaw. Each brush of his mouth sent a shiver racing down her spine. ¡°You think you can sway me with this bond?¡± His teeth grazed her skin, rough enough to make her gasp. ¡°Then sway me.¡±

    Her pulse pounded in her ears. ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered, the word breaking apart on her lips, uncertain and fragile. The Alpha King would be the end of her. He was fire and ice all at once, leaving her shaken and confused.

    She tried to reason with herself, to remember that Gavriel still hated her but the bond between them was undeniable. His body longed for her, but his heart never would. That was the unchangeable truth she could not escape.

    He leaned back slightly, his piercing eyes catching hers, dark and unyielding. ¡°Ride me,¡± hemanded again, his tone deep and final.

    One hand slid up her back, pressing her chest to his, while the other guided her hips, forcing her to feel the heat of his body against hers.

    Althea shivered, her breath uneven. The harshness of his words shed with the way his thumb stroked her skin¡ªsmall, almost tender movements he probably didn¡¯t realize he was making.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a breeder,¡± he murmured, his lips brushing against her ear. ¡°Cain¡¯s blood runs in you.¡± His mouth trailed lower, pressing a kiss on her neck that betrayed every harsh word. ¡°Do what you must so I can keep you alive. Please me. Warm my bed, breeder.¡±

    Althea¡¯s face darkened. She hated it. He didn¡¯t need to remind her of what she was to him. But then... something clicked in her mind.

    ¡®He¡¯s probably reminding me because he¡¯s fighting himself. Whether he likes it or not, he¡¯s getting swayed?¡¯

    The thought sparked something inside her, lifting her mood in spite of herself. She shouldn¡¯t expect anything from him... she knew that. Yet deep down, she wanted to make him waver.

    Survival was her excuse, but what she felt seemed to be deeper than mere survival.

    His kisses burned¡ªrough, desperate. Each time he pulled back, his eyes betrayed him. She couldn¡¯t read his thoughts, but she could read his gaze. It told her everything, how he burned for her, in every way.

    Her fingers dug into his shoulders as his grip on her tightened. He pressed her down against him, forcing her to feel the full weight of his control. He was so hard inside, stretching her fully, it made her breath hitch, and when she instinctively brushed herself against him, a low growl rumbled from his throat.

    Her hips lifted, and slowly, she sank onto him, his length sliding deep inside her. A moan tore from her lips as she took him in fully.

    Gavriel¡¯s tongue traced the curve of her neck, making her arch into him as his mouth moved lower across her chest. She bit her lip hard when his hand closed over one breast, his tongue teasing the other until she trembled beneath him.

    Althea¡¯s breath came in quick bursts as she began to move, her hips rolling against him.

    Every time she lowered herself onto him, the feeling made her shiver. She wanted more¡ªwanted him deeper, wanted to lose herself in the heat building between them.

    Her hands pressed against his chest for bnce, but her eyes found his, and the raw hunger there almost undid her.

    Gavriel¡¯s mouth caught one of her breasts, his tongue circling her peak before he bit down gently, sending a sharp wave of pleasure through her. His other hand cupped her second mound, squeezing and teasing, making her cry out as she rode him harder.

    He groaned against her skin, clearly enjoying how she moved above him. ¡°That¡¯s it...,¡± he muttered, voice low and rough, his teeth scraping her soft flesh before sucking again.

    Every shift of her hips made him sink deeper inside her, stretching her in ways that made her moan and clutch at him desperately.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she gasped, her body trembling as she tried to take him even deeper, grinding down until she felt him hit the very core of her. The sensation stole her breath, leaving her clinging to him with everything she had.

    He thrust upward to meet her movements, making her cry out louder. His grip tightened on her waist, guiding her rhythm as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of watching her take him. She could feel his hunger in every touch, every growl, every shudder that ran through his body beneath hers.

    The heat between them built higher and higher, her body responding to his with an urgency she could no longer control. Althea arched back, hair tumbling around her face, her moans filling the room as she gave herself fully to the moment¡ªriding him faster, harder, desperate to feel him deeper still.

    She continued bouncing on him harder, her rhythm growing wild as her need consumed her.

    Every time she took him deep, her walls clenched tight around his thick length, making Gavriel groan in raw pleasure. His head fell back, his grip on her waist turning almost bruising as he urged her to take more of him.

    ¡°You feel so good,¡± he growled, his voice rough as his teeth caught her nipple again, sucking and biting until she cried out. His other hand slid down to her hips, forcing her to grind against him in circles that made her gasp from the overwhelming friction.

    ¡°More...¡± she unknowingly moaned, riding him faster, her thighs trembling as she mmed herself down onto him. Each thrust drove him harder inside her, hitting the spot that made her see stars. Her cries filled the air, raw and shameless.

 Chapter 55: More Than Just a Breeder

    <h4>Chapter 55: More Than Just a Breeder</h4>

    Gavriel thrust upward to meet her, his powerful body rising off the tub to pound into her from below. She screamed his name, nails raking down his chest, her entire body on fire. His lips trailed over her breasts, sucking and nipping as though he couldn¡¯t get enough of her taste.

    Her body tightened, pleasure coiling hot and heavy in her belly until she could barely breathe. ¡°I¡¯m¡ªahh, I¡¯m so close¡ª¡± she gasped, bouncing faster, desperate to reach that edge.

    ¡°Cum for me,¡± Gavriel snarled, mming into her so deep she nearly lost control. ¡°Show me how much you need me.¡±

    Her climax crashed into her, violent and uncontroble. She cried out, arching her back as her walls squeezed him in pulsing waves. Her body shook with the intensity of it, every nerve sparking as she rode out the explosion of pleasure.

    Gavriel wasn¡¯t far behind. A guttural growl tore from his throat as he thrust up onest time, burying himself deep inside her. His release flooded her, hot and overwhelming, as his entire body tensed beneath her. He clutched her to him, his mouth still on her breasts as he spilled everyst drop into her.

    Althea copsed against his chest, gasping for air, her body still trembling from the force of it. His hands stayed locked on her waist, holding her in ce as if he never wanted to let her go. Their bodies were still joined, sweat and heat binding them together in the aftermath of their frenzy.

    For a long moment, neither of them moved, just the sound of their ragged breaths filling the room, proof of howpletely they had unraveled in each other¡¯s arms.

    Gavriel was the first to move. He rose from the tub, lifting Althea effortlessly into his arms, her body still joined with his. The slow friction of his length sliding inside her made her moan, the sound spilling helplessly from her lips. He was still hard, still throbbing with need, every pulse making her shiver.

    ¡°Look at you... so eager,¡± he grunted, his voice low and rough against her skin as his tongue traced her neck. He suckled there, marking her, his teeth scraping lightly before biting down just enough to make her gasp.

    Her back met the cold wall with a jolt, and before she could recover, his hips snapped forward. He drove into her with a force that stole her breath, thrusting in and out with relentless hunger. Althea cried out, clinging to his shoulders as he filled her again and again, each movement harder than thest.

    Her legs tightened around his waist, pulling him deeper, as if her body refused to let him go. The wet sounds of their joining echoed in the room, mixing with her moans and his growls as he pounded into her without mercy.

    Althea¡¯s nails dug into his shoulders, her cries muffled against his neck until he growled and yanked her head back.

    ¡°Say it,¡± he ordered, his breath hot against her lips. ¡°Tell me how you want me inside you like this.¡±

    Her face burned, but the words tumbled out between moans. ¡°I... I want you deeper. Harder... I want to feel you everywhere, Gavriel.¡±

    She forced herself to speak the words aloud, because there was no use denying what her body was already begging for. Melva had once told her that men wanted to hear it and she wanted to please him, but also be sincere. Pride wouldn¡¯t take her anywhere now. She had to y her cards wisely, but do it with honesty too.

    A dangerous smile curved his mouth as he crushed his lips to hers, swallowing her plea before pulling back to look at her, his eyes dark and zing. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    His thrusts grew sharper, faster, the wet sounds of their bodies filling the room. Each time he drove into her, her moans rose higher, her body clenching around him in desperate need. He pinned her wrists above her head with one hand, his other gripping her thigh to keep her open for him.

    ¡°You like this,¡± he rasped against her ear, his teeth grazing her skin. ¡°Being taken like this... pinned, helpless, filled so deep you can¡¯t think.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± she cried, her body arching, her walls fluttering around his thickness. ¡°I like it¡ªI love you inside me¡ª¡±

    Her confession sent him over the edge. Gavriel mmed into her harder, his groans rough and primal as his control slipped. Althea felt the pressure coil inside her, building unbearably until it broke. She screamed his name as release tore through her, her body tightening around him in pulsing waves.

    ¡°Althea,¡± He snarled her name, thrusting deep one final time as he spilled into her, hot and forceful. His body shuddered with each spasm, his growls vibrating against her throat. Still buried inside her, he held her pinned to the wall, iming her with everyst drop.

    When the storm passed, Althea copsed against him, boneless and trembling, her legs still wrapped tightly around his waist. Gavriel stayed inside her, his forehead resting against hers, both of them gasping for breath in the quiet aftermath.

    She thought it was over when Gavriel finally stilled inside her, his body pressed against hers. Before her breathing could steady, he pulled out slowly, leaving her aching and empty.

    She gasped, but then his hands gripped her hips and spun her around, pressing her chest hard against the cold wall.

    Her palms braced on the stone, her body trembling as she felt him behind her... still hard, still demanding.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m done with you?¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice rumbled low, dangerous, right by her ear. He spread her legs wider with a sharp kick of his foot, bending her forward. ¡°No, breeder. You¡¯ll take me again... the way I want.¡±

    She hated that word ¡®breeder¡¯. But what right did she have toin? To him, that was all she was. Still, Althea¡¯s resolve hardened. Things had alreadye to this, then she would make sure of one thing: she would be more than just a breeder to the Alpha King.

 Chapter 56: Gentleness

    <h4>Chapter 56: Gentleness</h4>

    Althea moaned when his hand slid between her thighs, teasing her slick folds before guiding his erectness back inside her in one rough thrust. Althea cried out, her forehead resting on the wall as he filled herpletely from behind. The angle was deeper, sharper, making her legs quiver beneath him.

    ¡°Tell me you like it,¡± he demanded, his thrusts hard and unrelenting, his grip bruising her hips as he mmed into her.

    ¡°I¡ªI do like it!¡± she moaned, her body jerking with every deep stroke. ¡°I love it so much¡ª¡±

    ¡°Say what you want,¡± he growled, driving into her faster, his chest pressing against her back. ¡°Say how you want me to take you.¡±

    ¡°Deeper,¡± she begged breathlessly. ¡°I want you deeper, harder. Don¡¯t stop¡ª¡±

    A dark chuckle rumbled from his throat as he obeyed, pounding into her with brutal force that made her cry out again and again. The wet p of their bodies echoed in the chamber, each thrust pushing her closer to the edge.

    His hand tangled in her hair, yanking her head back so she was forced to arch for him. His mouth imed her throat, biting and licking as he took her harder, the dominance in every movement undeniable.

    Her body tightened, the pressure unbearable, and she screamed his name as she came again, convulsing around him in violent waves. Gavriel snarled, burying himself deep inside her, spilling into her once more with a guttural roar.

    Pinned to the wall, taken from behind, Althea copsed against the cold stone, her body wrecked, her mind hazy. Gavriel stayed pressed to her back, still inside her, his grip on her hips unyielding, as if to remind her she was his and his alone.

    Althea¡¯s body sagged against the wall, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath. But Gavriel wasn¡¯t finished. He stayed buried inside her, his weight pressing her down, his hand closing around her throat¡ªnot to choke her, but to hold her still.

    His lips brushed her ear, his voice a dark growl that sent a shiver down her spine. ¡°Do you understand now, breeder? Your body... your life... everything you are belongs to me.¡±

    Her eyes fluttered shut, a whimper escaping her. She could feel him still hard inside her, pulsing, iming every part of her.

    He thrust once, sharp and deep, forcing another cry from her lips. ¡°Say it,¡± hemanded. ¡°Say whose you are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± she gasped, the words spilling out without thought. ¡°All yours, Gavriel.¡±

    His grip tightened on her hips as he ground himself deep, his teeth scraping her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t ever forget. You breathe because I allow it. You live because I want you alive. And when the dayes that your life ends...¡± He thrust again, harder, making her body jolt against the wall. ¡°...it will be by my hand. No one else¡¯s.¡±

    The brutal certainty in his tone both terrified and thrilled her, the dominance leaving her trembling. He nipped her ear, then whispered, ¡°Remember that, Althea. You¡¯re mine to use, mine to keep, and mine to destroy.¡±

    His words sank into her, dark and firm, even as his body held her captive, still joined to her as if he had no intention of letting go.

    Her eyes welled despite her resolve, hot tears spilling down her cheeks as Gavriel continued to pound into her, every thrust tearing through her body and breaking something deeper inside her.

    Gavriel suddenly pulled out and turned her to face him. His brows drew together the moment he noticed the tears streaming down her cheeks. For a heartbeat, his gaze softened. Without a word, he gathered her into his arms.

    He didn¡¯t ask why she was crying, and Althea didn¡¯t exin. She simply buried her face against the crook of his neck, clinging to him. The next thing she felt was the softness of the bed beneath her back, Gavriel still hovering above her with that same unreadable expression.

    Then his lips met hers¡ªgentle, careful¡ªas if he wanted to ease whatever had broken inside her. The sudden tenderness startled her, stealing her breath.

    ¡®Is he getting swayed?¡¯ she wondered, her heart stuttering.

    Althea closed her eyes and kissed him back, this time with passion. She parted her legs, letting him settle between them.

    Her gasp slipped into his mouth as he brushed his hard length against her slick folds, teasing, their mingled desire coating every movement. Then, slowly, he slid inside her, filling her once more with deliberate gentleness.

    Althea gasped at the slow stretch as Gavriel eased himself inside her, inch by inch, until he was buried to the hilt. His pace was unhurried, his gaze locked on hers, as if every movement carried meaning he couldn¡¯t put into words.

    Her tears still clung to hershes, but his lips found them, kissing them away one by one before returning to her mouth. His kiss was tender, coaxing her to melt beneath him, and she responded without hesitation, her hands sliding up to frame his face.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered against his lips, her voice trembling, caught between disbelief and need.

    He hushed her with another kiss, his hips moving in a steady rhythm... deep, slow thrusts that made her whimper softly into his mouth. Each time he entered her, it felt less like possession and more like a promise.

    Her body arched into his, chasing the warmth of his skin. His hands roamed her gently, cupping her breast, trailing down her side, grounding her in the closeness they shared. The harshness from before was gone, reced by an aching tenderness that shook her more than his dominance ever had.

    The friction built slowly, like fire catching on dry wood. Every thrust drew a gasp from her, every gentle grind of his hips stoked the mes higher. Her nails curled into his shoulders, but instead of clutching in desperation, she held him close¡ªlike she was afraid he¡¯d disappear if she let go.

    Their moans mingled, quiet but raw, filling the space between their mouths as they kissed deeply. The pleasure grew unbearable, curling hot and tight in her belly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t... hold it¡ª¡± she gasped, her body trembling beneath him.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t,¡± Gavriel whispered against her lips, his thrusts quickening but still careful, as if he wanted to carry her there with him.

    Her release came in a rush, tearing through her with blinding heat. She cried out his name, clinging to him as her walls fluttered around his length, milking him deeper.

    The sensation dragged him over the edge. With a guttural groan, he thrust deep and held her tight, his release pouring into her as his body shuddered above hers. He buried his face against her neck, his breath ragged, his heart pounding as hard as hers.

    But then Gavriel suddenly pulled out and got up from the bed. Altheay still, confused, as she watched him dress in a hurry. He didn¡¯t say anything, not even a nce her way.

    Before she could ask, he was already gone, leaving her alone in the bedchamber with her body aching and her heart heavy.

 Chapter 57: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 57: Missing</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s face was dark as he walked down the hallway, his steps heavy with conflict. Emotions swirled inside him, emotions he wanted to ignore. Being ruled by them was weakness, and weakness was something he couldn¡¯t afford.

    He raked a hand through his hair in annoyance before entering the throne hall. Everyone connected to Althea¡¯s case immediately dropped to their knees. Gavriel said nothing as he strode to his throne, sat down, and closed his eyes.

    ¡°My King,¡± Head Stewardess Dorothy was the first to speak, her voice trembling but determined. ¡°I only did what was right. That woman cannot be trusted. I am certain she is the one who poisoned Elsa¡ª¡±

    ¡°Who cares about it, Nanny Dorothy?¡± His voice cut her off, cold and sharp. Gavrielzily opened his eyes, the weight of his re falling on the older woman. ¡°You knew she was my fated mate, yet you still dared to bypass my authority.¡±

    Dorothy¡¯s lips parted to argue, ¡°But Gavriel¡ª¡± but she stopped when his piercing re met hers.

    She wasn¡¯t just the High Stewardess. She was like a mother to him, the one who had raised him when his parents could not. She alone had the right to call him by his first name. She should have known better.

    ¡°I gave you too much authority,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Now you have forgotten yourself, questioning me by touching my mate.¡±

    His gaze shifted to Simon. ¡°Strip Lady Dorothy of her position as High Stewardess of the North Pce. Send her to serve my mother, since her loyalty lies there rather than with me.¡±

    Dorothy¡¯s eyes widened in shock, tears spilling as she cried, ¡°Gavriel, please... I only wanted to stay by your side and protect you.¡±

    He rose from his seat and walked toward her. Slowly, he helped her up, but his expression was hard. ¡°You should know by now¡ªI do not need protection.¡± He leaned down, his voice a low whisper in her ear. ¡°But you... You should not appear before me during the Blood Moon if you value your life, Nanny Dorothy. We both know why...¡±

    His wolf, Chaos, was one who never forgot a grudge. And now, Nanny Dorothy was already on his wolf¡¯s list. Sending her away from his main pce was the best decision for her own safety.

    Straightening, Gavriel turned to a guard. ¡°Escort Nanny Dorothy to the West Pce.¡±

    The guards immediately moved, Dorothy¡¯s muffled sobs echoing through the hall as she was led away.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze then shifted to the guards who had dared toy hands on Althea, following Dorothy¡¯smands.

    His eyes turned icy. ¡°Take these fools to the gallows. Let them serve as an example, the same way as the executioner who dared to whip Althea. Hang their heads there for all to see.¡±

    ¡°No! Please, Your Majesty!¡± the guards screamed together, dropping to the floor, crying and begging for their lives.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t even flinch. He simply signaled to the royal guards. The men were dragged away, their screams fading down the corridor.

    On their knees, Rudy, Trudis, and Ben exchanged nervous nces. Cold sweat ran down their backs, but relief washed over them too¡ªthey had chosen wisely by obeying the Alpha King. Everyone in the kingdom knew how deep his grudges ran and how brutal his punishments could be.

    Gavriel¡¯s sharp gaze swept over them, his tonezy but firm. ¡°You three... get up. Return to your posts. Now.¡±

    The three immediately bowed low, voices shaking in unison. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    With that, they hurriedly left the throne hall to guard Althea¡¯s bedchamber, not daring to look back.

    Now, only one remained kneeling, trembling. The servant girl. Elsa. The same girl Althea had saved.

    She lowered her head until her forehead nearly touched the floor, her shoulders shaking.

    Gavriel¡¯s piercing gaze fell on her like a weight too heavy to bear.

    ¡°M-My King,¡± she stuttered. ¡°Lady Althea saved me. Please... allow me to repay her by giving my life in service to her.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brows drew together. He hadn¡¯t asked Althea if she had read this woman¡¯s thoughts. He had been too consumed by his own burning need whenever he was near her. A low growl rumbled in his chest, and Elsa dropped even lower to the ground, trembling.

    ¡°Take her to the dungeons until I decide what to do with her,¡± Gavriel ordered Simon. ¡°Something about this reeks of lies. Investigate thoroughly.¡±

    Elsa cried out, ¡°Please, Your Majesty! At least let me speak to Lady Althea¡ª¡±

    But her plea was cut short when the door swung open. A guard rushed inside, panting heavily. ¡°Your Majesty! The Queen Dowager demands your presence. Princess Rie is missing!¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t waste a second and hurried out with Simon who signaled the guards to take Elsa to the dungeon while he followed Gavriel.

    At the West Pce, everyone was busy looking for Ri. ¡°What happened?!¡± he grunted to Ri¡¯s wounded maidservants.

    ¡°We lost her in the maze, Your Majesty,¡± one of the servants stammered, lips trembling. ¡°She shifted into her wolf form without warning... then went mad and attacked us.¡±

    The Queen Dowager, still sobbing, hurried toward him the moment she saw him.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± she cried, her voice breaking. ¡°Ri is missing. What should we do? I already sent all the guards, and even Uriel is helping in the search, but still... there¡¯s no news.¡±

    Her words tumbled out in panic, but then her expression suddenly twisted darkly. She stopped in her tracks, her eyes narrowing as she caught his scent.

    ¡°You...!¡± she hissed, her voice rising to a shriek. ¡°You reek of her! Your sister is gone, driven insane by that woman¡¯s traitor father, and yet instead of punishing her, you keep protecting that whore!¡±

    The Queen Dowager¡¯s sobs hitched, but her anger didn¡¯t falter. ¡°I will not stay silent while you throw everything away for her! Ri is your sister, your blood! That woman should have been executed the moment she set foot in this pce!¡±

    Ignoring his mother¡¯s outburst, Gavriel turned to her head maidservant, Marga. His tone was sharp, leaving no room for argument.

    ¡°Take the Queen Mother back to her chambers. I¡¯ll handle the search myself and send word as soon as there¡¯s news.¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, his gaze shifted to Nilda, the mage healer who had been tending both Ri and the Queen Dowager.

    ¡°Calm her. Put her to sleep if you must.¡±

    ¡°Gavriel!!!¡± the Queen Dowager screamed, her voice echoing through the hall as Marga and Nilda moved quickly to obey.

 Chapter 58: Full Moon

    <h4>Chapter 58: Full Moon</h4>

    At the South Pce

    News had already reached Ava that Princess Ri was missing, and the West Pce had erupted into chaos as everyone searched for her. It wasn¡¯t the first time this had happened. Ever since the Princess had lost her sanity, there had been episodes like this¡ªsometimes violent, sometimes even deadly.

    Still, they always managed to track Ri down before things went too far. That was why the Queen Mother never allowed anyone into the West Pce except those she trusted most. For this very reason, the pce was heavily guarded and kept under strict watch.

    She smirked, setting aside the manuscript she had been reading.

    Today, things had certainly turned messy, but what caught her off guard was Gavriel¡¯s decisiveness. Not only had he dealt with the uproar, but he had even stripped her father Thanos of his post just like that as Minister of Law and Justice.

    ¡°That breeder is causing far too much trouble after just a single day in the royal estate,¡± Ava muttered, her lip curling as she thought of the whore.

    Her eyes gleamed with calction. ¡°This is the perfect chance to distract Gavriel.. She looked at her maidservant, Urs and instructed, ¡°Send word to our men in the royal court. Make sure Ri, in her bloodthirsty state, finds her way into the North Pce¡ªwhere that breeder is.¡±

    Her maidservant, Urs, bowed deeply. ¡°Understood, My Lady.¡± With that, she hurried out of the chamber.

    Ava rose gracefully from her seat, smoothing her gown. She knew the Queen Mother would be in distress, and there was no better time to visit than now, when her presence would be most weed.

    Ava arrived at West Pce and as she expected, everyone was busy looking for Ri. She entered the Queen Mother¡¯s chamber quietly. The room was dim, heavy with the scent of calming herbs. On the bed, the Queen Mothery asleep.

    ¡°My Lady,¡± everyone in the room greeted as Ava entered, but her eyes went straight to Nilda, who returned her gaze with quiet understanding.

    A faint smile touched Ava¡¯s lips before she turned to the attendants nearby, their eyes lowered in respect.

    ¡°I will help with the search for Princess Ri,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Stay close to Her Majesty and keep her at ease when she regains consciousness.¡±

    She stepped forward, her expression steady yet gentle. ¡°This matter must remain confidential. We cannot allow panic to spread through the court. Inform themanders that I¡¯ll assist discreetly. Princess Ri must be found before news escapes the pce walls.¡±

    The attendants exchanged uneasy nces until one finally bowed. ¡°As youmand, Lady Ava.¡±

    Ava gave a small nod, her gaze drifting back to the Queen Mother¡¯s sleeping form. Then, she left the Queen Mother¡¯s chamber to head straight to where Gavriel was.

    The corridors were buzzing with guards rushing in and out, but they bowed curtly as they passed by her. She found Gavriel with Simon inside the maze, where Ri was first reported missing.

    Ava stepped forward and bowed gracefully. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± she said softly, her voice calm in contrast to the restless air around them.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze flicked toward her, cold and unreadable. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I came from the Queen Mother¡¯s chambers,¡± Ava exined, lifting her chin just enough to show confidence without overstepping. ¡°She is resting peacefully under Nilda¡¯s care. I thought it best to assure you of that.¡±

    When Gavriel gave no reply, she continued carefully, ¡°I also wish to offer my help in the search for Princess Ri. Discreetly, of course. The less the court knows, the better. I only want to ease your burden where I can.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Ava had offered her help. She often did.

    Gavriel gave her a simple nod, and that was all she needed. Without wasting another moment, Ava began her search, quietly gathering a few of her men, spies she had already ced inside the West Pce.

    ¡°Inform me the moment she breaches the North Pce,¡± Ava whispered to them before they all slipped away into the shadows.

    ****

    At the North Pce, Althea had returned to her bedchamber adjacent to the Alpha King¡¯s. After freshening up, she now sat down for dinner with Melva, while Amy and M stood at the sides, attending to them.

    From time to time, Althea nced at Amy and M, quietly reaching into their thoughts.

    ¡®Why would the Queen Mother suddenly stop the poisoning? Was it fear? Maybe because of how the Alpha King reacted in court today... he ughtered everyone tied to the case.¡¯

    ¡®This whore is dangerous! The Alpha King is obsessed with her. She must have bewitched him. What sort of witchcraft is she using? Or is the matebond really so strong that even a Lycan can¡¯t think straight?!¡¯

    ¡®If we¡¯re not poisoning her anymore, then why keep serving her like this? I¡¯d rather be at the West Pce helping search for Princess Ri than wasting time here, waiting for these two bitches to finish their damn meal!¡¯

    Althea froze, her hand tightening around her cup as the words sank in. ¡®Princess Ri is missing?!¡¯

    Just then, a piercing scream echoed from outside, followed by a heavy thud that shook the silence of the chamber.

    Althea¡¯s breath caught as another scream tore through the corridor. She pushed back her chair and hurried to the door. The moment she flung it open, the sight before her made her heart pound.

    Trudis, Ben, and Rudy staggered down the hall, blood staining their clothes. Trudis clutched her side, pale and gasping. Ben¡¯s arm hung limp, while Rudy, bleeding from his temple, barked orders despite his pain.

    "Ben! Send word to the Alpha King¡ªquickly!¡± Rudy shouted, his voice raw with urgency. ¡°Tell him Princess Ri has breached the North Pce!¡±

    His gaze swept over the guards gathering nearby. ¡°No one is to harm her! Catch her alive and restrain her, do you hear me? Don¡¯t spill her blood!¡±

    Trudis, bracing herself against the wall, cried out to those still frozen in shock. ¡°Lock your doors! Now!¡±

    The order jolted everyone into action. Doors mmed shut along the corridor, bolts ttering into ce. Inside Althea¡¯s chamber, M and Amy trembled, their faces pale with fear.

    ¡°This is terrible,¡¯ M whispered, clutching her hands to her chest as she gazed out of the window at the sky. The sun had just set and the moon was rising. ¡°The moon... it¡¯s full tonight.¡±

    Amy¡¯s eyes widened, filling with dread. ¡°Not a good sign. Princess Ri is a Lycan... restraining her under a full moon will be near impossible. She¡¯ll tear through anyone who tries to stop her. If the Alpha King doesn¡¯t get here soon, we¡¯re all as good as dead.¡±

 Chapter 59: Soft White Mist

    <h4>Chapter 59: Soft White Mist</h4>

    Althea¡¯s throat went dry. The cries outside grew louder, the sound of chaos closing in, and she knew something far worse was about to unfold. She bit her lower lip and prepared herself for the worst.

    The sound of ws scraping against the walls made Althea¡¯s blood run cold. A guttural growl followed, deep and feral. The corridor trembled as if something monstrous was moving closer.

    With a violent crash, a massive white-furred lycan, its coat stained with blood, burst out of the shadows, destroying the walls of Althea¡¯s bedchamber. Her golden eyes burned with fury, her features twisted in rage.

    Ri¡¯s lycan form might have been magnificent, even beautiful, if not for the wild anger zing in her gaze.

    She moved with unnatural speed. The guards rushed to restrain her, but she ripped through them effortlessly, tossing their bodies aside as if they weighed nothing.

    ¡°Hold her down!¡± Rudy roared as he and Ben lunged at her. Trudis, wounded but determined, joined in. But with a single furious swing, Ri sent all three of them crashing into the walls. Blood sttered, and their groans echoed through the hall.

    Inside the chamber, M shrieked as Ri¡¯s gaze snapped toward them. The door splintered with a kick, and the princess stormed in. In an instant, she struck¡ªM went flying across the wall, coughing blood. Amy tried to shift to run, only to be shed across her arm, screaming in pain.

    ¡°No!¡± Althea¡¯s heart raced. She stretched out her hand, summoning a protective spell. Light red, forming a shimmering barrier around Melva¡¯s trembling figure. ¡°Stay inside this shield! Don¡¯t move!¡± shemanded Melva firmly.

    She turned sharply to the others. ¡°Amy! N! Get inside with her, now!¡±

    But fear froze them in ce. They hesitated and that pause was enough. Ri lunged, her ws raking across N¡¯s shoulder, sending her crumpling to the ground. Amy screamed as the princess whirled on her next, her ws raised high to deliver a killing blow.

    ¡°Run!¡± Althea¡¯s body moved before her mind caught up. She threw herself between them, arms ring with power. The ws shed across her side, pain searing through her, but she stood her ground. Gritting her teeth, she shoved Amy back.

    ¡°Get inside the barrier! All of you!¡± Althea cried out, her voice breaking from both pain and desperation. ¡°Go!¡±

    Amy, shaking and sobbing, stumbled toward Melva¡¯s shield, dragging N with her. Behind them, the walls echoed with Ri¡¯s savage roars as Althea struggled to keep the princess from tearing them all apart.

    She stood her ground, chest heaving as the protective barrier shimmered behind her where Melva, Amy, and N huddled together. Blood trickled down her side from Ri¡¯s earlier strike, but she ignored the pain.

    Rudy and Trudis rushed in, trying to restrain Ri, but their interference only made her snap. She went wild, striking at them with deadly intent.

    The two fought to defend themselves, yet Ri¡¯s strength was overwhelming. She mmed them against the walls, leaving them coughing up blood. Their wounds would heal in time, but one more devastating blow could end their breathing for good.

    Althea quickly began chanting, summoning her white mist. The mist wrapped around Rudy and Trudis, pulling them into the safety of a protective barrier.

    ¡°Stay there and don¡¯te out,¡± she ordered, her voice firm even as her breath came in quick, uneven pants. The sudden strain of channeling her power was already wearing her down.

    Yes, her memories had returned, and with them, her long-buried abilities had finally awakened. But her body was not yet fully ready. Ten years of silence had left her weakened, unused to the weight of her own strength.

    Every spell tugged at the edges of her stamina, threatening to consume what little energy she had built back. She knew if she pushed too far, she could burn herself outpletely.

    That was why she had to be careful now. Careful with every movement, every flicker of light she summoned. Careful not to lose herself just as she had finally begun to remember how powerful she was.

    ¡°Lady Althea!¡± Melva cried out as Althea dropped to one knee, clutching her arm. Blood streamed from the wound, too much for her to bear.

    Rudy grunted and made a move to step out of the barrier, but Althea¡¯s voice stopped him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die the moment you leave my protection,¡± she warned sharply. ¡°It¡¯s the full moon¡ªno ordinary werewolf can restrain the Princess. I will handle this!¡±

    Her words rang with urgency as she raised her hands, chanting again. A soft glow of power pulsed from her, and she cast a spell to slow the bleeding in her arm, at least for now.

    Ri loomed before her, golden eyes zing with madness, ws dripping red. The princess snarled, ready to pounce but something in her hesitated.

    Althea locked her gaze with her eyes, searching deeper. Her gift stirred, reaching for the storm raging inside the lycan. And then she heard it.

    ¡®I will kill everyone! Every wolf who dared hurt us! Everyone must die! No one can be trusted!¡¯

    The voice was feral and broken, filled with hate and pain. Althea¡¯s breath caught. ¡®She stop attacking me...¡¯

    Slowly, she raised her palm, summoning her power. A soft white mist flowed from her hand, gentle as moonlight, spreading through the room and curling toward Ri.

    ¡°Calm...¡± Althea whispered, her voice trembling but steady with resolve. ¡°You are not alone, Princess.¡±

    For the first time, Ri¡¯s snarl faltered. Her chest heaved, her eyes flickering as if something inside her was fighting back against the madness.

    Then¡ª

    A sharp voice cut through the tension. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Ava appeared at the doorway, her eyes wide with rm and fury. ¡°You traitor¡¯s daughter!¡± she shouted, pointing an using finger. ¡°She¡¯s hurting the princess!¡±

    Before Althea could react, Ava surged forward, her aura brimming with hostile energy. ¡°Get away from her!¡± she cried, raising her hand as if ready to strike Althea down.

    Ri¡¯s golden eyes red again, caught between the soothing mist from Althea and the chaos Ava brought into the room.

 Chapter 60: For The Kingdomâ€™s Safety

    <h4>Chapter 60: For The Kingdom¡¯s Safety</h4>

    Ava¡¯s ws elongated as she prepared to strike, her fury directly aimed at Althea. But before she could lunge, amanding voice thundered through the chamber.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The force of it stopped everyone cold. Ava froze mid-step, her eyes widening as Gavriel strode into the chamber. His gaze locked on her, dark and dangerous.

    ¡°Do not touch her!¡± Gavriel warned, his tone low but carrying the weight of authority no one dared challenge.

    Ava lowered her hand reluctantly, trembling under his piercing stare. ¡°My King, she was harming the princess¡ª¡±

    But her words died in her throat as Gavriel turned past her. His eyes fell on Ri, and what he saw silenced the chamber.

    The golden glow in the princess¡¯s eyes was fading. Her ws shook, her body convulsing as if torn between two worlds. The wild aura surrounding her began to dim, reced by something softer. Her bones cracked and shifted, the monstrous shape receding.

    Althea¡¯s white mist wrapped around her still, easing the rage. Inch by inch, Ri¡¯s lycan form melted away. The beast gave way to the fragile human within.

    With a final gasp, Ri copsed onto the floor, unconscious, her torn gown clinging to her trembling frame. Shey still, no longer the raging monster that had torn through guards and walls.

    A hush fell over the chamber. Guards and attendants stared in disbelief. Rudy, Ben, and Trudis, still wounded from their attempt to restrain her, exchanged weary nces.

    But all eyes turned next to Althea.

    Her body swayed, her arm lowering slowly from where she had been channeling her power.

    The glow faded from her hand, the mist dissolving into the air. She gasped as her knees buckled, her strength draining out of herpletely.

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Melva cried, but her voice was distant in Althea¡¯s ears.

    Pain throbbed through her body, her vision blurring. She knew the signs¡ªenergy burn-out. She had poured everything she had into subduing Ri, and now the cost was iming her.

    As her body crumpled, strong arms caught her before she hit the ground.

    Through the haze, her eyes fluttered open onest time. Gavriel¡¯s face hovered above her, sharp features softened by something she had never seen in him before¡ªworry? His hold was steady, protective, as if he would never let her fall.

    Her lips parted as though to speak, but no words came. The world dimmed, her consciousness slipping away like sand through her fingers. Thest thing she saw was Gavriel¡¯s intense gaze locked on her, his voice calling her name.

    ¡°Althea...¡±

    Then everything went ck.

    ******

    Ava¡¯s nails dug into her palms as she stood frozen in the corridor. Her eyes burned with jealousy and rage as she watched Gavriel stride past, carrying Althea¡¯s limp body in his arms.

    He didn¡¯t hand her to a healer. He didn¡¯t send her to the servants. No¡ªhe carried her straight into his own chamber.

    And onto his bed.

    The sight made Ava¡¯s chest tighten with fury. Her teeth clenched as she fought to keep her face calm in front of the guards. Every step Gavriel took was like a dagger twisting deeper into her pride.

    Gavriel had never once taken her to his own bedchamber. When he called for her, it was usually in a guest chamber¡ªor he would simply barge into her assigned chamber instead.

    She bit her lower lip until the taste of blood filled her mouth. The Alpha King¡¯s bedchamber was supposed to be off-limits; Gavriel was strict about his privacy. But this... not only had he allowed Cain¡¯s daughter to stay in the adjacent chamber, he had even let her share his bed?!

    Without another word, Ava turned sharply on her heel and stormed toward the West Pce.

    Her gown swept behind her like a trail of her temper. The moment she reached the quiet halls, she found Nilda waiting.

    ¡°Wake the Queen Mother,¡± Ava ordered, her tone sharp, leaving no room for argument. ¡°The spell must be lifted. At once.¡±

    Nilda hesitated, startled. ¡°But, mydy¡ª¡±

    ¡°Now,¡± Ava snapped. ¡°What happened tonight cannot wait until morning.¡±

    A short whileter, the Queen Mother stirred from her enchanted rest, her face pale and weary but her mind already keen. Ava knelt respectfully, masking her rage behind a solemn expression.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± she began, her voice soft,ced with just enough urgency to draw concern.

    ¡°Princess Ri has been found. She is safe... for now. But there is another matter you must hear.¡±

    The Queen Mother¡¯s brows lifted slightly. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Ava lowered her gaze, feigning hesitation. ¡°It is the Breeder. Tonight, she used magic. Dangerous magic. She cast some kind of spell directly on the princess. I fear it may have harmed her, even if unintentionally.¡±

    The Queen Mother¡¯s lips tightened, but Ava pressed on carefully, her words vague enough to shield herself.

    ¡°Of course, the Alpha King sees only that the breeder subdued the princess... but I worry. If she can wield such power unchecked, who is to say it will not one day turn against the crown? Against the Alpha King himself?¡± She paused, letting the words sink in. ¡°A breeder with magic that strong is... unsettling. If she could calm a lycan, could she not also bend one¡¯s will?¡±

    She lowered her head, voice quieter, as though burdened by duty. ¡°I only fear what might happen if she is allowed to use such abilities freely. For the princess¡¯s safety. For the kingdom¡¯s safety. Surely, it is not wise to let her grow so bold. After all, she¡¯s Cain¡¯s daughter and surely we all know where her loyalty lies.¡±

    Ava lifted her eyes atst, careful to keep them wide with concern, not malice. ¡°I would never question His Majesty¡¯s decision, but I beg you, Your Grace... keep a close watch on her. Before it is toote.¡±

    Her irritation eased slightly when she saw how dark the Queen Mother¡¯s expression had grown.

    ¡°Take me to Ri first. I¡¯ll deal with that whore afterward!¡± the Queen Mother grunted, pushing herself up from the bed.

 Chapter 61: Aether

    <h4>Chapter 61: Aether</h4>

    Gavriel left Althea in Lakan¡¯s care and made his way quickly to Ri¡¯s bedchamber. Simon had already ced the princess on her bed, and Uriel was standing beside her, his hands glowing faintly as he examined her condition.

    ¡°She¡¯s stable for now,¡± Uriel muttered, brows furrowed. ¡°But something feels wrong...¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on him. ¡°What do you mean wrong?¡±

    Uriel let out a low sigh, his hand hovering over Ri¡¯s chest as he channeled his magic.

    ¡°The potions I created are not working the way they should. At this stage, she shouldn¡¯t be having these violent episodes anymore. I wonder if there¡¯s something that triggered her? What pushed her to lose control like that?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice dropping into a hiss. ¡°You¡¯re the best mage healer in this kingdom, yet you stand here asking me for answers?¡± His tone carried a dangerous edge.

    But Uriel didn¡¯t flinch. He kept his focus on Ri, as calm as ever despite the Alpha King¡¯s temper. ¡°You said you only saw a white mist covering her, didn¡¯t you? The one that came from... Althea?¡±

    A deep growl rumbled in Gavriel¡¯s chest, his expression hardening. ¡°Address her properly,¡± he snapped. ¡°You have no right to call her by name as if she were an equal. She is not yours to speak of so casually.¡±

    Uriel finally nced up at him, but his eyes remained steady. He didn¡¯t argue further, though the curiosity in his expression lingered.

    ¡°So possessive. She¡¯s not my mate, so rest assured I won¡¯t do anything out of instinct, Gavriel,¡± Uriel replied with a sigh.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, his voice was firm as he instructed, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, focus on Ri. Do everything in your power to bring her old self back.¡± His eyes narrowed as he added, ¡°And stay away from my mate. Do not concern yourself with her.¡±

    He turned to leave, but Uriel¡¯s voice stopped him.

    ¡°She¡¯s Cain¡¯s daughter, Gavriel. I know you¡¯re acting on instinct because of the mate bond, but you need to be careful. Everyone is watching you, and they see how much she affects you. If you truly want to protect her, then stop showing us that she¡¯s your weakness. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be used as a pawn and in the end, we can¡¯t even be sure where her loyalty will lie.¡±

    His face darkened, but he said nothing. Instead, he strode forward, heading straight to where Althea was. In the hallway, he stopped abruptly and mmed his fist into the nearest wall.

    The stone cracked under the blow, and blood seeped from his knuckles.

    The mate bond was indeed turning into his weakness. Since Althea had entered his life, he had done things so unlike himself, things he never imagined he would do. His possessiveness over her was even worse than it had been with Rizza.

    Even the smallest words or actions unsettled him if they involved Althea. And now, he couldn¡¯t deny Uriel¡¯s warning. Althea was still Cain¡¯s daughter. The chance that she might use him to favor her father was real. She had already proven she would sacrifice herself for her siblings and her pack... how much more would she give for her own father?

    Gavriel let out an annoyed growl, torn between going to see Althea or ignoring her altogether. He shouldn¡¯t care so much. He shouldn¡¯t even bother checking on her. She was nothing more than his breeder.

    With a sharp snarl, he shifted into his wolf form and bolted out of the royal estate, disappearing into the forest to clear his head.

    But Gavriel failed to notice the figure lurking in the shadows. The man¡¯s gaze lingered on the balcony of the Alpha King¡¯s bedchamber, where Althea was, as he whispered, ¡°I finally found you.¡±

    ******

    Althea drifted once again into that strange, nk space. She knew it was only a dream, an empty void she had fallen into before. But this time it was not her mother¡¯s voice or fading memories that greeted her.

    Instead, four faint lights flickered in the distance, slowly circling around her.

    She blinked and took a hesitant step forward. The lights drew closer, their glow sharpening until she could make out their colors. One burned red like embers, another rippled blue like water, the third gleamed green like polished stone, and thest shimmered gold, soft but unyielding, like the wind itself.

    Fire. Water. Earth. Air.

    Her chest tightened. No one had spoken the words, but she knew. Somehow, her heart understood what those lights represented.

    And then she noticed it¡ªsomething different, something she hadn¡¯t seen before. A pale, shifting light stirred around her feet, climbing upward like mist. It wasn¡¯t fire or water or earth or air. Its glow was softer, almost silvery, and yet there was a sharp edge to it, as though it could cut through the void itself.

    The four lights pressed in closer, circling faster now, their glow ring as if they were testing her. She felt the pale light inside her respond, pulsing faintly with her heartbeat.

    Her breath caught. She shouldn¡¯t have this.

    The word came unbidden, like a whisper carried on the mist.

    Aether.

    Her skin prickled. The name rang in her mind, heavy with warning. She had heard it only once before, buried in hushed whispers when she was a child.

    Aether¡ªthe element that no longer existed. A force erased from history because it was too dangerous, too uncontroble. The stories had said that those who held it were cursed, destined to bring ruin. That was why they had been destroyed.

    Her family.

    The realization hit her with a painful weight. The other lights red brighter, shing against the pale glow that rose from her. For a heartbeat, she thought she could hear angry voices¡ªold, forgotten, yet sharp enough to sting. They used, they condemned, vowing to erase a house too strong, too dangerous to be allowed to remain.

    Her blood turned cold.

    She wanted to reach out, to demand answers, but the void began to crack and shatter around her. The four lights faded into the darkness one by one, until only the misty pale glow remained.

    It wrapped around her, heavy and suffocating, before vanishing as quickly as it came.

    Althea gasped as her eyes snapped open, her body jolting awake. But even as the dream

    slipped away, one word stayed carved deep in her mind.

    Aether.

 Chapter 62: Shaped Like A Key

    <h4>Chapter 62: Shaped Like A Key</h4>

    With Lakan¡¯s help, Althea¡¯s strength had returned, yet the uneasiness from her dream still lingered.

    She waited almost the whole night for Gavriel while lying in his bed but he never came. She got up and walked to the balcony. The full moon shone brightly in the sky, and her eyes filled with tears as her mother¡¯sst words came back to her.

    ¡°We came from a powerful house, Althea. You possess great power within you, but others may perceive it as dangerous. Some, driven by greed, will try to use it for their own benefit. Be careful. Don¡¯t show your gift unless you must. Live a simple life if you can. That¡¯s all I want for you... I¡¯m sorry I failed to protect you. I love you so much.¡±

    Tears slid down her cheeks as she remembered the ne her mother had given her before she died. There was a big pendant shaped like a key. She had lost it long ago. Luna Meena had taken it from her, only to lose it as well, and since then, it had never been found.

    ¡°Keep this key with you. One day, it will be useful to you, and¡ª¡± Her mother¡¯s words had cut off mid-sentence. She had died before finishing.

    ¡°I must find that key,¡± she whispered. She remembered so much now, yet some pieces were still missing. Most of all, she wanted to know the truth about where her mother had reallye from.

    Where had her mother trulye from? All Althea wanted was a home, a ce where she could be epted and live a simple life, the way she had always wished.

    Althea closed her eyes as the night air brushed cool against her skin. She opened her eyes and leaned lightly on the railing, her gaze drawn to the oak tree not far from her sight. For a fleeting moment, she caught it... something shifting among the branches, too solid to be the wind.

    Her heart gave a small jolt. Someone was there, looking at her and she was certain of it.

    She turned quickly, grabbing her coat to cover her nightgown.

    Just as she reached for the door, it opened a fraction and was blocked.

    Trudis stood firmly on one side, and Ben on the other. Both guards bowed their heads slightly but made no move to step aside.

    ¡°My Lady,¡± Trudis said, his tone t. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be leaving your room thiste.¡±

    Ben gave her a gentler look, though his stance was no less steady. There was hesitation in his expression as he stutteringly asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    Althea hesitated, then offered him a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m better. Thank you for asking.¡±

    But even as she spoke, she let her gift slip in, quietly reading the surface of their thoughts.

    Ben¡¯s heart was conflicted. ¡®I should thank her. She saved us all. But... how do I say it? Would it even matter?¡¯

    Trudis¡¯s thoughts were heavier, weighed down by doubt. ¡®She saved us... but why? Was it out of kindness? Or does she want something from us? Maybe it¡¯s all a trick, a way to win us over. I can¡¯t afford to trust her so easily.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s smile stayed in ce, though inside she felt a dull ache. She understood their silence, their suspicion. After all, she was still the traitor¡¯s daughter in their eyes. No matter what she did, her every move would be questioned.

    Still, Althea chose not to let the silence hang heavy. She tilted her head slightly, her smile faint but warm. ¡°You both look far too serious. I promise, I won¡¯t run off into the night without permission.¡±

    Ben blinked at her, caught off guard. For a moment, he seemed torn between speaking or staying quiet. Finally, the words tumbled out, rough and awkward. ¡°Th... thank you, My Lady. For earlier. If not for you, we... we might not be standing here now.¡±

    Trudis shot him a sharp look, but even she didn¡¯t speak to stop him.

    Althea¡¯s smile softened. ¡°I only did what I thought was right. Being my father¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll follow his path. I have my own principles, my own choices.¡±

    Her gaze drifted past them, thoughtful yet calm. ¡°Life is precious. If I can save even one, then that is what my gift is for. That is its purpose.¡±

    Ben lowered his eyes, almost ashamed, as if she had somehow answered the questions he hadn¡¯t dared to ask. Trudis remained stern, but a flicker of unease crossed her face, as though she was quietly wondering how she could speak so directly to what was on their minds.

    Althea stepped back then, her voice gentle as she added, ¡°Goodnight, both of you. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Althea stepped back into her room and let out a long sigh, the weight of the day pressing on her shoulders. For a moment, she thought about lying down, but her feet carried her back toward the balcony.

    Her eyes drifted once more to the oak tree standing tall in the courtyard. She bit her lower lip, curiosity gnawing at her. Whoever, or whatever, she had seen earlier lingered in her thoughts like a shadow she couldn¡¯t shake off.

    The balcony wasn¡¯t too high, just a floor above the ground. With her gift, she could leap down safely. A flick of her will, a push of air beneath her feet, and she¡¯dnd as lightly as a feather.

    Her fingers brushed the railing as the idea settled in.

    ¡®It would be good practice anyway,¡¯ she told herself. It had been so long since shest trained with the four elements her mother had taught her.

    Years of silence, years of lost memory about it. Now, with everything stirring inside her again, maybe it was time to remember what she was fully capable of.

    The thought made her heart race, not just with nerves, but with a strange spark of excitement.

    Althea leaned over the balcony railing, her eyes fixed on the ground below. For anyone else, the jump would have been reckless, but not for her. She knew the air would obey.

    She stepped onto the edge without hesitation, her long hair fluttering around her face. With a calm breath, she raised her hand, and the wind stirred at once, swirling around her body like an old friend answering her call.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done this before,¡± she murmured to herself, a quiet spark of pride in her voice.

    Then she pushed off.

 Chapter 63: The Perfect Bait

    <h4>Chapter 63: The Perfect Bait</h4>

    Gavriel was still panting when he returned to the pce, his body shifting back into human form as the first light of dawn spilled over the stone walls. Instead of heading to his bedchamber, he went straight to his meeting chamber, ordering a servant to summon Simon at once.

    He poured himself a ss of wine and sank into the chair, the cool burn sliding down his throat. His chest still heaved from the run, but it wasn¡¯t from exhaustion¡ªit was from the gnawing ache in his chest, the restless wing of Chaos inside him.

    Every fiber of him itched to go back upstairs, to throw open the doors to his bedchamber and see her. To assure himself that she was still there. That she was safe.

    Chaos snarled in his mind, [Stubborn!]

    His grip tightened on the ss. He downed another swallow, ignoring the beast pacing inside him. If he gave in now, if he so much as looked at her, he would lose the fragile leash of control he still held.

    She was Cain¡¯s daughter. The daughter of a traitor. She wasn¡¯t supposed to matter. She was supposed to be a captive, nothing more... A breeder...

    Uriel¡¯s warning echoed in his head like a curse: Althea must not be your weakness.

    Gavriel poured another ss and forced the wine past his teeth, his jaw set hard. He would not allow a girl¡ªa prisoner, no less¡ªto unravel him.

    Not her. Not ever.

    Momentster, the door opened and Simon entered, bowing curtly. ¡°Alpha King.¡±

    ¡°When will Osman and Candice arrive?¡± Gavriel asked as he sat down.

    ¡°Osman sent word that he has just reached Velmora. It will take him at least seven more days to return with Lady Candice if they travel by horse and carriage,¡± Simon replied.

    Gavriel gestured for him to sit and poured him a drink as well.

    ¡°My King, isn¡¯t it a bit early for this?¡± Simonmented, though he epted the ss.

    Gavriel only let out a long sigh and asked, ¡°Do we have any update on Althea¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°Nothing yet,¡± Simon admitted. ¡°We¡¯re still trying to track down the Trader who sold her into the ck Market on the Sanguira Continent.¡±

    Gavriel nodded. The Sanguira Continent, better known as the Vampire Continent,y to the south of the werewolfnds. That was where Thea, Althea¡¯s mother, had been sold as a ve. Cain had found her there and taken her back to his pack as his mistress. Strange, since Thea was said to be the only woman Cain had ever cherished¡ªa human ve.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t an ordinary human,¡± Gavriel corrected. ¡°Althea told me her mother was a Mage Healer. She was the one who taught Althea what she knows of magic. Althea lost her memory after an ident in the forest when she was ten¡ªthe same day her mother died. But now her memories are back, and with them, her power. She told me that much.¡±

    He nced at Simon but chose not to reveal Althea¡¯s other gift¡ªthe ability to read minds.

    Simon would only grow wary of her, and Gavriel wanted that secret kept between the two of

    them. After all, Althea couldn¡¯t read his thoughts. He believed her, too. He was a powerful lycan; no hypnotism orpulsion could work on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep working on it, Alpha King,¡± Simon assured. Then, after a short hesitation, he added, ¡°But there are already rumors spreading about Lady Althea.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brow furrowed, and Simon quickly exined, ¡°They say she¡¯s practicing witchcraft and trying to harm the princess.¡±

    ¡°I was there when she calmed Ri,¡± Gavriel growled in annoyance. ¡°Uriel can attest to it¡ªthere was no dark magic involved.¡±

    Simon swallowed hard. ¡°What should I do, My King? Should I let the rumors spread, or silence them?¡±

    There was a heavy pause before Gavriel gave hismand. ¡°Silence them. Find out who started this. I won¡¯t allow such lies to spread like wildfire and destroy an innocent woman. Althea risked her life.¡±

    ¡°I understand, My King,¡± Simon said firmly. Then he creased his forehead as he watched him pour another drink into his ss. ¡°You haven¡¯t rested yet. Tomorrow will be a long day in the assembly. Many will question how you removed Lord Thanos so suddenly,¡± Simon reminded him.

    Gavriel let out a lowugh, then smirked. ¡°That bastard finally gave me a reason to strip him of his seat. For years, I¡¯ve gathered evidence of his corruption and illegal dealings, not to mention his injustices inw and judgment.¡±

    He leaned back, his voice firm. ¡°His removal was inevitable¡ªit simply came earlier than expected. Make sure every piece of evidence is presented in tomorrow¡¯s court.¡±

    Simon hesitated, then added, ¡°And what about Lady Ava? She¡¯ll be implicated in this. You know how the people adore her. Many even see her as the perfect choice for your Luna... for Alpha Queen.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t y favorites just because I shared her bed, Simon. You know that,¡± Gavriel replied with a frown. ¡°Ava will understand. And tomorrow, we¡¯ll see whether she is truly fit to be Alpha Queen or not.¡±

    In the past, Gavriel had once considered Ava for the Luna¡¯s role. Their bond had been smooth, their visions for leadership aligned. It had been convenient, practical... never love. A partnership ofrades guiding the kingdom side by side. But now, even the memory of it made something inside him recoil.

    The thought of Ava standing at his side as Luna felt wrong. Almost offensive. For reasons he refused to name, it irked him to even imagine her in that role anymore.

    ¡°Also,¡± Simon continued, his tone steady, ¡°Lord Midas will be returning from his trip to the Sanguira Continent. Two days from now.¡±

    Gavriel cursed under his breath. Midas. His cousin on his mother¡¯s side. The man had always been impulsive. And when Cain¡¯s revolt happened, Gavriel¡¯s twin died that night. Midas had never forgiven, and his hunger for vengeance had only grown stronger.

    ¡°You know what he¡¯s like,¡± Simon continued. ¡°If you want Lady Althea to survive, you should teach her the mindlink. Midas won¡¯t hesitate to use her if it means reaching Cain. And Lady Althea...¡± Simon paused, then finished, ¡°she¡¯s the perfect bait.¡±

 Chapter 64: Men For Survival

    <h4>Chapter 64: Men For Survival</h4>

    Althea had slept well and woketer than usual. Normally, she rose before sunrise, but today the warm rays of the sun touched her face and pulled her awake.

    She slowly opened her eyes and turned to the other side of the bed. Empty. A small sting hit her chest, knowing Gavriel didn¡¯t return.

    ¡°I wonder where he slept,¡± she murmured as she got up from Gavriel¡¯s bed.

    Last night, she had managed to sneak a quick look around the oak tree, but she found nothing. Fear struck her at the thought of Gavriel catching her out of his chamber, so she had hurried back and stayed in his bed until sleep imed her.

    ¡°It would be nice if I could find a ce to practice my magic,¡± she thought. Her mother had taught her the four elements when she was ten, and she wanted to master them again. But she needed space and secrecy.

    After what happened with Elsa, and evenst night, she knew her enemies would use any excuse against her. They had already branded her a witch for healing Elsa.

    She yawned and stretched as the door opened. Melva came in carrying a tray.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re finally awake, My Lady. How are you feeling?¡± Melva asked brightly as she set the breakfast on the table.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but Amy and M didn¡¯te today, so I prepared the food myself,¡± she added with a cheerful smile.

    Althea tilted her head, curious about her friend¡¯s good mood. She reached out with her gift and brushed against Melva¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡®Thanks to Simon, no one in the kitchen bullies me anymore. They finally let me cook in peace,¡¯ Melva was thinking.

    Althea smiled to herself. She was d Melva seemed happy. She only hoped Simon would protect her as a true mate should.

    ¡°Come now, My Lady. I made all your favorites! Let¡¯s feast¡ªthese dishes are definitely not poisoned!¡± Melva joked.

    Althea chuckled and joined her at the table.

    ¡°The Alpha King didn¡¯t return,¡± Althea said quietly as she ate.

    ¡°Indeed. I heard he left the estate in his wolf form,¡± Melva replied. ¡°Also, Elsa was thrown into the dungeon.¡±

    Althea nodded and sipped her hot milk. Ava was the true mastermind, but proving it would be another matter.

    ¡°How about the princess? Did you hear anything?¡± she asked, her voice full of worry.

    ¡°I heard she¡¯s stable,¡± Melva said, forcing a smile. ¡°But please, eat first and enjoy the meal.¡±

    Althea, sensing the hesitation, skimmed Melva¡¯s thoughts again.

    ¡®Should I tell her about the rumors? It¡¯s so unfair! My Lady saved the princess and others, yet they¡¯re spreading lies that she tried to harm her.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s chest tightened. She took a deep breath and chewed her bread in silence. She had no doubt this was Ava¡¯s work. But for now, she would endure.

    ¡°For now, we¡¯ll stay in the nearest guest chamber since they¡¯re still rebuilding the adjacent bedchamber of the Alpha King. It¡¯s aplete wreck afterst night,¡± Melva said between bites, eating as if she hadn¡¯t had a proper meal in days.

    ¡°Eat slowly, Melva. You¡¯ll get indigestion,¡± Althea reminded gently.

    Melva waved her spoon and huffed. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know when Amy and M will be back. For all we know, they might poison the food again if they return.¡±

    Althea reached for her cup of milk, her voice calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make a protection charm for you soon. And an elixir too¡ªone that can cure any poison.¡±

    Melva gave her a look and let out an exasperated hum. ¡°Oh, My Lady. Don¡¯t fuss over me. You should focus on yourself from now on. Let¡¯s make a goal, alright? For now, we have no choice but to rely on the Alpha King if we want to survive.¡±

    Althea caught the opening in her words and quickly added, ¡°It would be nice if you also got along with Simon. I hope he protects you and that you find happiness with him. Don¡¯t worry too much about me. Focus on yourself too¡ªmaybe try winning your mate over?¡±

    Melva¡¯s face turned red, and she pouted as she muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll do that once you win the Alpha King over.¡±

    Althea chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°Look at us, depending on men for survival.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped,¡± Melva sighed, her shoulders slumping. ¡°Here, we¡¯re treated as enemies no matter what.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Althea admitted softly. Still, her lips curved into a hopeful smile. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be nice if they saw us differently one day? For who we truly are.¡±

    Her voice lingered in the air, carrying both longing and quiet determination.

    She wanted to be more, even while living as a captive. Not just the traitor¡¯s daughter, not just the Alpha King¡¯s mate or breeder but herself, seen and valued for who she truly was.

    ¡°I wonder if we can go out today?¡± Althea muttered before taking a bite of herst piece of bread.

    ¡°We can. That way we can keep exploring,¡± Melva replied excitedly.

    Once they finished eating, Althea took a quick bath, dressed, and soon stepped outside. As usual, Rudy, Trudis, and Ben followed closely behind as her escorts.

    ¡°Can we enter that ce?¡± Althea asked, pointing toward what looked like an atelier.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Rudy replied at once, even taking the lead. Walking beside her, he added politely, ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you yet, Lady Althea, for what you didst night. Thank you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile, recognizing the sincerity in his words. Among the three, Rudy was the one who seemed to truly believe she could be different from her father, Cain.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Rudy,¡± she answered warmly.

    Inside the atelier, her eyes widened. Rudy began to introduce each masterpiece on disy.

    ¡°All of these were created by the Alpha King,¡± Rudy said with pride. ¡°He spends his free time working here, sculpting, woodworking or painting.¡±

    Althea walked slowly through the chamber, her gaze drawn to every detail. She couldn¡¯t help but admire the passion behind the art¡ªthe strength, precision, and depth in each piece.

    They revealed a side of Gavriel she had never imagined.

    ¡°Who gave you permission to enter here?!¡± a sharp voice suddenly snapped from behind.

 Chapter 65: Behind Her Mask

    <h4>Chapter 65: Behind Her Mask</h4>

    Althea turned and met Queen Mother Wilma¡¯s furious re. Before she could react, a loud smack rang through the atelier as Wilma¡¯s hand hit her face.

    Althea bit her lip, already sensing trouble from the Queen Mother¡¯s thoughts. She didn¡¯t dare read them fully because the woman¡¯s mind was nothing but a storm of curses and cruel wishes.

    Standing behind the Queen Mother was the same woman fromst night, the one who had tried to attack her. A smug smile yed on her lips. Althea recognized her at once¡ªLady Ava. She had seen her years ago during one of Ava¡¯s visits to their pack. Back then, Althea had admired her for offering help during a cmity.

    But now, she realized the truth. Lady Ava carried nothing but malice toward her.

    ¡°You dare step into this ce without permission?¡± Wilma spat, eyes cold with rage.

    Althea¡¯s cheek burned, but she forced herself to stand.

    Rudy bowed quickly. ¡°Your Grace, it was my fault. Lady Althea only wanted to look¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Wilma snapped. Her voice was ice. She pointed at Althea, hand trembling with anger. ¡°You may fool the others, but not me. One wrong move, and you will regret ever setting foot in this pce.¡±

    Wilma struck her again and again until Althea staggered and copsed to the floor.

    ¡°You whore,¡± Wilma hissed, face flushed, veins standing out at her temple. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can have things your way. You are a prisoner here and nothing more than a toy for my son. That matebond will notst. I will tear it apart, and you and your father will pay with your lives.¡±

    She turned to her three guards, pointing a fierce finger. ¡°Say one word about this, and I will make your families suffer. This woman will endure tenfold what my daughter suffered.¡±

    The Queen Mother moved to lunge, but Melva threw herself forward and dropped to her knees, arms out. ¡°Please, Your Grace, have mercy on mydy. She did none of her father¡¯s crimes. All she ever wanted was to help. Please...¡±

    Wilma didn¡¯t relent. She yanked Melva to her feet, ready to strike again, when Lady Ava stepped between them. ¡°Your Grace, you¡¯ll only anger Gavriel if you keep this up. We all saw how he reacted when his mate was touched¡ªmaybe¡ª¡±

    Ava¡¯s words cut off as she turned toward Althea with a slow, dangerous smile. ¡®Looks like you care for your servant. Then we will punish your servant instead.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched after reading Ava¡¯s thoughts. ¡°No.¡±

    Ava leaned close to the Queen Mother and murmured something. Wilma¡¯s eyes brightened like a candle blown to me. ¡°Guards!¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Melva!¡± Althea called, panic rising. She fixed Melva with a steady look and sent themand directly into her mind.

    ¡®Don¡¯t break eye contact. Listen to me carefully. They will use you against me. Please endure it. I will ease the pain as soon as I can. If they see you as my weakness, they will not stop hurting you. Trust me...¡¯

    Melva¡¯s lips trembled, her eyes glistening with fear, but she gave a faint nod to Althea as if saying, ¡°I... I trust you, mydy.¡±

    The guards seized her by the arms and dragged her forward. The Queen Mother raised her hand. ¡°Teach this servant her ce!¡±

    One of the guards struck Melva hard across the back. She gasped in pain but clenched her teeth, refusing to scream. Althea¡¯s hands balled into fists at her sides, her chest burning as if every blownded on her own body.

    But she did not flinch. She did not blink.

    Lady Ava¡¯s sharp eyes darted toward Althea, searching for a reaction. ¡°What? Nothing to say, traitor¡¯s daughter?¡± she taunted. ¡°Your maid is suffering because of you.¡±

    Althea lifted her chin, her face as cold as stone. ¡°She is only a servant,¡± she said evenly, her voice carrying no trace of emotion. ¡°If she cannot endure a little pain, then perhaps she is more of a burden than I thought.¡±

    Melva¡¯s head jerked up, shock shing across her tear-filled eyes. For a moment, it looked as if her heart had broken.

    The guards struck her again.

    Althea¡¯s heart screamed, but her face remained unshaken. She forced her voice to sound careless. ¡°Do as you wish. Her pain means nothing to me.¡±

    The Queen Mother¡¯s hand faltered. She had expected sobbing, begging, despair. Instead, Althea stood calm, untouchable.

    Lady Ava frowned. ¡°Strange. Not even a flicker of sorrow? Perhaps we were wrong. Perhaps this girl feels nothing for her servant after all.¡±

    The Queen Mother slowly lowered her hand. ¡°Enough,¡± she said atst, her toneced with irritation. ¡°Hurting the girl is pointless if it does not wound her mistress.¡±

    The guards released Melva, who crumpled to the floor, trembling and bruised.

    Althea didn¡¯t move toward her. She simply turned her gaze aside, hiding the storm in her chest. Only when no one was watching did her fingers twitch slightly, aching to reach for Melva.

    Althea smoothed her dress as if nothing had happened, then lifted her head toward Queen Mother Wilma. Her cheek was still red and stinging, but her voice was calm.

    ¡°Your Grace,¡± she said, steady and unshaken. ¡°May I take my leave now? I promise I will not enter Gavriel¡¯s atelier¡ªor any part of the North Pce¡ªagain without his direct permission.¡±

    Wilma narrowed her eyes, trying to read her, but Althea¡¯s face gave nothing away.

    Althea turned without waiting for approval. Her three personal guards immediately fell into step behind her, their silence heavy.

    Just as she reached the doorway, Wilma¡¯s voice rang out, sharp and mocking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something? Your servant is still here.¡±

    Althea paused but didn¡¯t look back. ¡°No,¡± she said coolly. ¡°Do what you wish with her, if that pleases you, Queen Mother. She is of no concern to me.¡±

    The words cut Melva deeper than the blows had, her breath catching in her throat.

    Without another word, Althea walked out, her steps firm and unhurried, as though she truly meant what she said.

    But behind her mask, her heart bled with every step as Melva screamed in pain.

 Chapter 66: The Best Candidate

    <h4>Chapter 66: The Best Candidate</h4>

    At the Throne Hall, South Pce

    The morning assembly of the royal court was as restless as Gavriel had expected. The hall buzzed with discontent, voices rising as ministers and councilors voiced their displeasure over his sudden decision to strip Lord Thanos of his position as Minister of Justice.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Thanos has long served the court with loyalty,¡± one minister argued.

    ¡°Without him, the bnce of ourws will be disrupted,¡± another added.

    Gavriel leaned back in his chair, his sharp gaze sweeping across the hall. He let them speak, let theirints echo and grow, before finally rising to his feet. The hall fell silent at once.

    ¡°You call it loyalty,¡± Gavriel said, his voice calm but edged with steel, ¡°but what I have seen is betrayal to the veryw he swore to protect.¡±

    He motioned for Simon, who stepped forward carrying sealed scrolls and records. One by one, the documents wereid out for the council to see. Each piece revealed how Thanos had twisted thew for his own advantage¡ªfavoring allies, silencing rivals, and bending justice to line his pockets.

    Gasps and murmurs filled the air as ministers read the records for themselves. Some paled, others lowered their heads in shame.

    ¡°This,¡± Gavriel continued, his tone colder, ¡°is why justice in my kingdom has been mocked. This is why the people whisper of bias and corruption. Tell me now¡ªwould you still defend him?¡±

    No one dared to speak.

    After a tense silence, the discussion shifted. Now the question was not whether Thanos should have been removed, but rather who would rece him.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Minister Leoric of Finance finally said, stepping forward with a bow, ¡°such a post must not be taken lightly. Perhaps it is time to hold an exam and a fair vote among the council. Let us judge the candidates not by family name alone, but by merit.¡±

    Several voices quickly agreed, and names were brought up¡ªmen and women known for their knowledge ofw, their sharp minds, or their long service to justice.

    Gavriel listened withoutment until one name caught his attention.

    ¡°Kael Moore of Ashborne Pack,¡± a minister suggested confidently.

    At that, Gavriel¡¯s brow lifted ever so slightly. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Kael Moore,¡± he repeated slowly, his voice low as if testing the sound of it.

    Gavriel¡¯s expression hardened. He didn¡¯t need to hide his dislike¡ªthe weight of his silence was enough to make the ministers shift uneasily.

    He remembered Althea¡¯s words from that night when he first took her virginity, words that still burned in his mind.

    ¡°You can have me, body and soul, if that¡¯s what you want. But there¡¯s one thing you¡¯ll never have.¡±

    At the time, Gavriel told himself it was her heart she meant. A heart that, perhaps, belonged to Kael Moore¡ªthe man she had been so concerned about, the one she had grown up with, the one who had been her childhood sweetheart.

    The memory made his jaw clench as he stared at the ministers before him.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± one of the older councilors said carefully, ¡°Kael Moore may be young, but his knowledge ofw is remarkable. Many believe he is the best candidate for the position.¡±

    A murmur of agreement spread across the chamber.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Best candidate, you say?¡± His voice was calm, but every syble wasced with restrained contempt.

    The minister straightened. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Though young, his insight and dedication¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Gavriel cut him off, his tone sharp. ¡°If this court values fairness, then there will be no easy appointments. Every name put forward will be tested. Every candidate will prove their worth before the throne.¡±

    The hall grew silent again. Ministers exchanged looks, unsure if they had pleased or angered the Alpha King.

    ¡°Let the exam and vote be conducted,¡± Gavriel dered. ¡°And let the results decide who is fit to carry the weight of justice in this kingdom.¡±

    Though his words were fair, his heart seethed. If Kael Moore dared step into his court, Gavriel would make certain the man learned just how ruthless the North¡¯s Alpha King could be.

    The discussion about the exam ended, but the court was far from finished. One minister cleared his throat and stood.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there is still the matter of Lady Ava,¡± he said cautiously. ¡°Many in the pce are waiting to hear what judgment you will pass on her, especially after the evidence against her father.¡±

    Murmurs rippled through the hall. Some nodded in agreement, while others cast uneasy nces at Gavriel, wary of how far they could push, knowing Ava was his unofficial mistress.

    Gavriel leaned back in his chair, his gaze sweeping over the assembly. His voice was calm but edged with ice as he spoke.

    ¡°Lady Ava¡¯s actions are under close watch,¡± he said. ¡°Unless she is proven guilty of a crime or betrayal against this kingdom, her ce in the pce remains unchanged, as Royal Eventmistress under my Queen Mother¡¯s authority.¡±

    The chamber fell quiet. None dared to question him further.

    But then Marius, bolder than the rest as usual, stepped forward. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± he said with a bow, ¡°may I also raise one concern? The kingdom prospers best under a Queen Luna. The people are restless, waiting for the day you choose one to stand beside you. When should we proceed with the Luna and Queen Alpha Selection?¡±

    The words hung heavy in the air. A few ministers shifted eagerly, as though they too had been waiting to hear this.

    Gavriel¡¯s expression darkened, knowing ot was his mother who was behind this question from his godfather Marius, who was like a second father to him. His fingers tapped once on the arm of his chair before he answered.

    ¡°The time wille,¡± he said slowly, his tone making it clear the matter was not open for debate. ¡°Until then, focus on the duties before you. This court is dismissed.¡±

    The ministers bowed quickly, filing out one by one, none daring to linger under the Alpha King¡¯s heavy stare.

    One of his warriors stepped forward and whispered a report, and Gavriel¡¯s expression grew even darker.

 Chapter 67: Proven Yourself Useful

    <h4>Chapter 67: Proven Yourself Useful</h4>

    Back at the atelier, the air was thick with the metallic stench of blood. Streaks stained the floor where Melva had been beaten, her breath shallow but steady. The Queen Mother¡¯s eyes narrowed as she took in the sight.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± she snapped, her voice cutting through the room like a de. She waved her hand in annoyance. ¡°This is no fun anymore. I see it now. That whore is truly Cain¡¯s daughter. Nopassion. No heart. Not even for her own servant.¡±

    Her fury twisted into a cruel smile as she motioned for Melva to be dragged forward. A maidservant lifted the girl¡¯s chin roughly, forcing her face up. Blood trickled from the corner of her lips.

    Wilma leaned in, her voice low as she grunted, ¡°You. Look closely at yourdy. She left you to suffer without even blinking. Don¡¯t you want revenge? Don¡¯t you want to get back at her?¡±

    Her eyes gleamed with malice. ¡°Work for me instead. Be my eyes and ears while you serve her. Do this, and I will reward you. I¡¯ll see to it your life is spared. I¡¯ll even grant you a ce here as one of our own.¡±

    Melva trembled, her lips parting, but before she could speak, Ava stepped forward. Her gaze flicked to Melva¡¯s broken form, while Althea¡¯sposed and nonchnt face awhile ago appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Your Grace,¡± Ava said carefully, studying Melva, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. If Lady Althea truly doesn¡¯t care, then this servant holds no value for us. Why waste time testing loyalty? Put her in the dungeons for now. Let her rot until she proves useful.¡± Ava didn¡¯t want to risk it yet; she preferred to test the waters first and see whether the girl could be turned against the breeder.

    The Queen Mother considered the suggestion, her eyes narrowing as she stared at Melva. A wicked smile slowly curved her lips. ¡°Very well,¡± she said, voice cold as steel. ¡°The dungeon it is.¡±

    At hermand, the guards seized Melva¡¯s arms and dragged her away. Then Wilma turned to a servant and spoke without another nce back. ¡°Clean this mess. Make sure Gavriel never gets the slightest hint that anything happened in his workshop. Remove every trace of blood.¡±

    Ava quickly linked her arm with the Queen Mother and helped guide her out of the atelier. They had barely stepped into the corridor when Marga, Wilma¡¯s head servant, came rushing toward them, her face pale and her breathing uneven.

    Wilma¡¯s brows pulled together. Just one look at Marga¡¯s expression told her the news would not be good.

    ¡°Spit it out,¡± Wilma demanded sharply.

    Marga bowed her head, her voice trembling. ¡°News from the throne hall, Your Grace. Lord Thanos... he won¡¯t be regaining his position. The Alpha King himselfid out evidence¡ªcase after case¡ªof corruption and abuse of power. The court has decided he¡¯ll be detained until His Majesty gives a final judgment for his crimes.¡±

    Ava¡¯s knees nearly gave way. Her breath caught in her throat, and for a moment, she clutched the Queen Mother¡¯s arm harder just to keep herself upright.

    ¡®Father... detained? Was stripping him of his position not enough, now they had detained him too?!¡¯ Her stomach twisted, heat flooding her face, but she forced it down, hiding the storm raging inside.

    She couldn¡¯t let them see her break. Not here. She clenched her teeth, fury burning in her chest. ¡®It¡¯s that whore¡¯s fault! Everything has been falling apart since she arrived. She¡¯s destroying everything I worked for!¡¯

    Wilma ced a hand over Ava¡¯s trembling fingers. Her eyes softened only slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed by my side for years, assisting me faithfully in my duties. I am sorry, child. There is little I can do about your father now. By this time, I am sure some ministers will try to plead for him... but you know my son.¡±

    Ava took a shaky breath, her lips pressing into a thin line before she forced them into a calm smile.

    ¡°Do not concern yourself, Your Grace. If my father trulymitted crimes against the kingdom, then I will not defend him. Thews exist for all of us. I only hope his actions will not cast a shadow on me, nor on the duties I have sworn to serve here in the royal estate.¡±

    Her voice was steady, but her nails dug into her palm until it hurt.

    Wilma gave a firm nod. ¡°You have my word. Whatever happens to your father, it will not taint your standing here. I will see to that personally. You¡¯ve proven yourself too useful to me, and I will not let this bring you down.¡±

    Marga, still catching her breath, added carefully, ¡°There is more, Your Grace. The Alpha King dismissed all talks regarding the Luna and Alpha Queen selection. He said it will not be discussed for now.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s face darkened, her jaw tightening as if she were holding back a storm. ¡°That stubborn son of mine! I should sever the mate bond soon!¡± she snapped, her voice low but full of spite.

    Ava gasped, her eyes widening. ¡°But only those who practice dark magic can do that, Your Grace.¡± She sped her hands as if troubled, but deep inside her chest was a rush of excitement. The very thought of Gavriel being freed from that cursed bond made her blood sing.

    ¡°I know,¡± Wilma muttered, her eyes narrowing. ¡°And I can find one. The ck market in Sanguira Continent has what I need.¡±

    Her lips curved into a slow, dangerous smirk.

    Ava lowered her gaze politely, but her mind raced. ¡®If the bond is broken, then the Alpha King will no longer be chained to that whore. He will no longer feel her pull. And when that happens... who else will stand by his side but me?¡¯

    Wilma leaned closer, her voice dropping to a hiss. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent word to my nephew days ago. Midas will see to it. Once he returns, we¡¯ll have what we need to cut the bond.¡±

    Ava¡¯s heart fluttered, though she made sure her face stayed calm. ¡®Yes, let them think it is for the good of the kingdom. But in truth, it will open the path for me. Gavriel will finally see who truly belongs beside him. And I will make sure he chooses me.¡¯

 Chapter 68: Recount Everything

    <h4>Chapter 68: Recount Everything</h4>

    Inside Gavriel¡¯s bedchamber, the walls felt like they were closing in on Althea. She sank onto the edge of the bed, her hands trembling as she clutched the sheets. Her chest heaved, each breath uneven, as the weight of everything pressed down on her.

    She had forced herself to stay cold, to show nothing when Melva was beaten and dragged away. She had kept her face nk, her eyes empty because she wouldn¡¯t give in to what the Queen Mother and Lady Ava wanted. They were waiting, circling her like vultures, eager to see her falter, eager to learn what mattered most to her.

    But now, in the safety of the Alpha King¡¯s chamber, her mask fully shattered. Tears spilled down her cheeks before she could stop them. She pressed her palms to her face, shaking her head. ¡°Melva...¡± she whispered, her voice breaking. ¡°Please endure this. Please hold on.¡±

    Her tears soaked through her fingers as she bent forward, shoulders trembling. ¡°I promise... I will get you out of this mess soon,¡± she hummed, as though Melva could hear her through stone walls. Saying it aloud steadied her, even if just a little.

    She wiped her face roughly, forcing the tears away. If anyone saw her like this, everything would be over. Melva would be branded her weakness forever. She could not allow that. Not in front of those werewolves who were eager to tear her apart.

    Althea stood, her body still trembling, and walked toward the heavy door. She ced her hand on the cold handle, drawing in a shaky breath. By the time she opened it, her face had returned to that unreadable calm, every trace of her breakdown buried deep inside.

    Outside the chamber stood Rudy with Trudis and Ben, all three standing stiffly as guards should. But the moment Althea stepped out, Ben¡¯s mouth twisted, his voice sharp with usation.

    ¡°How could you just leave Melva like that? She followed you here, she served you, and now she¡¯s dragged into the dungeon. Won¡¯t you do something?¡± His tone was biting, almost spitting the words at her.

    Trudis gave a scornfulugh, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°What else should we expect? Cain¡¯s blood still runs through her veins. Cold and unfeeling, just like him.¡±

    Althea¡¯s face stayed unreadable, her eyes t as if their words carried no weight. Inside, her chest burned, but she forced her voice to stay calm and vague.

    ¡°Sometimes... in order to survive, it is safer to act as though you don¡¯t care. Otherwise, those you protect will be used against you.¡± Her words were subtle, almost like a riddle, but it was the only truth she could afford to say out loud.

    Ben frowned, clearly not satisfied, and Trudis scoffed again, shaking her head. But Althea didn¡¯t look at either of them.

    Only Rudy noticed the redness in her eyes, the faint trace that betrayed her mask. He said nothing, only pressed his lips together as if keeping a secret.

    Althea¡¯s gaze finally met his, steady and direct. ¡°I would like to speak to Gamma Simon as soon as possible,¡± she said firmly.

    Rudy gave a quick nod. ¡°Yes, mydy. I¡¯ll send word immediately.¡±

    As Rudy made his way toward the South Pce, he spotted Gamma Simon walking alongside the Alpha King midway through the corridor.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice cut straight to him, sharp and direct.

    Rudy bowed his head quickly. ¡°Alpha, Lady Althea requested to speak with Gamma Simon.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Simon blurted out, his brows furrowing. His tone carried more surprise and disbelief. But when he caught the Alpha King¡¯s piercing re, he stiffened immediately. ¡°Why me?¡± he added, softer this time, almost regretting the question.

    ¡°Go,¡± Gavriel ordered coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll follow. And leave the door open. I want to hear every word exchanged between you two.¡±

    Simon swallowed hard, giving a short nod. He fell silent, adjusting his posture as he obeyed.

    Rudy trailed behind them as they changed course.

    Gavriel¡¯s pace quickened, his expression hard. Word had already reached him¡ªhis guard had reported that his mother and Lady Ava hade to the North Pce. That alone was enough to stir the fire in his chest, and now he wanted the full ount.

    Without slowing his steps, he spoke again, this time to Rudy. ¡°Tell me everything that happened the moment my mother and Ava arrived. Every detail, Rudy. Leave nothing unsaid.¡±

    Rudy clenched his fist over his chest and nodded. ¡°Yes, Alpha. I will recount everything.¡± He quickened his pace, keeping up with the Alpha King and Simon. His hands clenched at his sides as he prepared to ry every detail.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± Rudy began, his voice steady despite the tension, ¡°the Queen Mother arrived first, apanied by Lady Ava. The moment they entered the atelier, the Queen Mother¡¯s fury was immediate. She confronted Lady Althea, using her of stepping into the Alpha King¡¯s private space without permission.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, and Simon¡¯s eyes widened as they listened.

    Rudy continued, ¡°Before anyone could react, the Queen Mother struck Lady Althea. She repeated it twice. The Princess tried to remain calm, but it was clear she restrained herself from showing any emotion. She did not defend herself, though the anger and hate from the Queen Mother and Lady Ava were apparent.¡±

    ¡°Go on,¡± Gavriel gritted, his voice low and controlled.

    ¡°The Queen Mother then turned to Melva and had her beaten, pulling her forward and offering her a choice: serve her as a spy and be spared, or face punishment.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Simon¡¯s voice cracked, and he nearly stopped in his tracks.

    Rudy continued, his tone steady but tense, ¡°Lady Ava suggested throwing Melva into the dungeon, saying she had no value if Lady Althea truly didn¡¯t care. The Queen Mother agreed, and the guards dragged her away.¡±

    He swallowed hard, briefly ncing at Gavriel. ¡°Alpha... Lady Althea didn¡¯t flinch. She stayed calm, her expression unreadable. But... I noticed the swell and redness in her eyes. She cried¡ªshe cared deeply. She wanted to stop it, but she stayedposed. She even gave me instructions to summon Gamma Simon immediately.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice dropped low, edged with a growl. ¡°Why did she ask for you instead of me?!¡±

 Chapter 69: Interfere

    <h4>Chapter 69: Interfere</h4>

    Gavriel walked back to his bedchamber in a foul mood, though he forced himself to stayposed. What irritated him most was not Althea¡¯s words, but the sting of her actions¡ªshe had asked for Simon instead of him. The thought gnawed at his pride, and he hated how much it affected him.

    Just before reaching the door, he stopped and motioned for Simon to step forward.

    Simon nodded, approached the door, and knocked. When Althea opened it, he slipped inside, leaving the door ajar as Gavriel had ordered.

    Quietly, Gavriel shifted to where he could see into the room. Althea¡¯s back was to him, so she had no idea he was watching.

    His jaw tightened when he saw her suddenly drop to her knees before Simon.

    ¡°Lady Althea, what are you doing?¡± Simon burst out in disbelief. ¡°Please, get back up.¡±

    He moved closer to help her, but halted when Gavriel¡¯s re fell on him. The look was enough¡ªSimon froze. Gavriel¡¯s expression made it clear: do not touch his mate.

    ¡°Please, I beg you. Get Melva out of the dungeon. Only you can do it, since you are her mate,¡± Althea pleaded.

    ¡°Melva is Simon¡¯s mate?¡± Ben muttered in disbelief. Gavriel turned; the warrior quickly pressed his lips together. Three other guards hovered behind him, watching in silence.

    ¡°But you already let her be taken. You could have stopped them from taking Melva¡ªshe¡¯s your servant. Or you could have asked the Alpha King for help instead of me. One word from him and they would release her in a snap.¡± Simon¡¯s voice sharpened.

    ¡°I know, but that¡¯s not the best solution,¡± Althea said, steadying herself. ¡°I can¡¯t involve the Alpha King. He¡¯ll be implicated. He¡¯s shown me generosity, and I won¡¯t let his enemies use me to strike at him. If I ask for his help, they¡¯lle after Melva when they learn how much I care for her. They¡¯ll use her against me and put her life in greater danger.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s face twitched at the words. He hadn¡¯t expected to feel anything, yet Althea¡¯s plea warmed him. She bowed her head more, and he hated the sight of it.

    ¡°Please, Gamma Simon,¡± Althea begged, lifting her face. ¡°If Melva is truly your mate, ask the Queen Mother to release her and ce her under your protection. Her life won¡¯t be at risk anymore. I will do anything. Please¡ªsave her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re her only hope,¡± Althea said, voice shaking but steady. ¡°If you im Melva, she won¡¯t be used as a pawn because of me. Please, she¡¯s your fated mate. She told me so, and I¡¯m sure you felt it when you entered.¡±

    Althea had already read Simon¡¯s thoughts the moment he entered. He was furious with her for allowing Melva to be beaten and dragged into the dungeon. The depth of his anger only confirmed what Althea already knew: he had felt the matebond.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Gavriel¡¯smand cut through the room. Althea froze.

    ¡°Get back on your knees,¡± he ordered, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°How dare you kneel before others? You may only kneel before me.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s hand grabbed Althea and hauled her upright. He turned to Simon, his face shadowed. ¡°Do it. im Melva as your mate. And do not tell anyone my breeder begged you for this.¡±

    Simon bowed quickly and left the chamber without another word.

    Gavriel faced the three guards behind him. His tone left no room for mistake. ¡°If any of what happened here is spoken of, you three will pay with your lives.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha King!¡± they answered in unison.

    Gavriel closed the door.

    The three guards returned to their posts.

    ¡°I guess I got her all wrong,¡± Ben muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Yes, indeed. She purposely acted like she didn¡¯t care, but it was to protect Melva in the long run,¡± Rudy said firmly.

    He had grown to admire Lady Althea in many ways. She was strong despite everything, and there was a sincerity in her he couldn¡¯t ignore. Still, being Cain¡¯s daughter ced a heavy mark on her, one that made most people quick to judge her unfairly.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s good at acting,¡± Trudis scoffed, always skeptical. ¡°We don¡¯t really know what¡¯s real and what¡¯s just a performance.¡±

    ¡°But the fact remains, we owe her our lives,¡± Rudy snapped, cutting off the doubt. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t stepped inst night, the three of us might already be dead, just like those six royal guards Princess Ri ughtered in her killing spree.¡±

    Silence followed. None of them dared to argue with him after that.

    ¡°She¡¯s not just an ordinary hybrid,¡± Ben said atst, frowning. ¡°But I heard her mother was nothing more than a human ve. So where did she learn to wield magic like that? You all saw it. She cast a protective barrier and subdued Princess Ri¡ªsomething only the Alpha King and Archmage Uriel are known to do. Does that mean... she¡¯s as strong as him?¡±

    [You three, leave for now. I¡¯ll summon you when you¡¯re needed back at your posts.]

    The Alpha King¡¯s voice struck their minds through the mindlink. Without hesitation, the three dispersed.

    Back inside the Alpha King¡¯s bedchamber, Gavriel stared at Althea for a long moment. Then he raised his hand and brushed his fingers against her cheek. Both their faces were still warm with the marks left by the Queen Mother¡¯s ps.

    ¡°I will talk to my mother,¡± he muttered, turning away, then stopped when Althea caught his wrist.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t do that,¡± she said quickly. She sounded certain, and for a moment, he wondered why he had even suggested it. Seeing the red on her soft cheeks made something coil hot and fierce inside him.

    ¡®This is not me,¡¯ he inwardly growled, half-angry at Chaos and half at the pull of the matebond.

    ¡°Why not?¡± he hissed.

    ¡°Because she¡¯ll only grow angrier if you try to protect me,¡± Althea said softly, meeting his gaze. ¡°The more you interfere, the more she¡¯ll continue her punishments. She has her reasons for hating me.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brow arched. He was battling himself, struggling not to let her see the weakness wing at him. In that struggle, his control slipped. His hand closed around her throat, not to choke her, but to anchor himself.

    ¡°And why do you think I¡¯d bother?¡± he spat, voice low and edged with fury. ¡°To warn her not to harm you? Do you truly believe I care if you¡¯re hurt, Cain¡¯s precious daughter?¡±

 Chapter 70: Took His Time

    <h4>Chapter 70: Took His Time</h4>

    Althea was startled by Gavriel¡¯s sudden change of mood. It was moments like this that made her hate the fact she couldn¡¯t read his mind. Just a while ago, he had looked soft, even concerned. Now his face was etched with annoyance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you truly feel, Your Majesty, but I wouldn¡¯t dare assume you care for someone like me,¡± she said quickly, trying to steady her voice. ¡°If you want my father, then I thought it best to keep me unharmed. I¡¯ve presumed all your generosity was only for that reason. After all, I¡¯m nothing more than a pawn... a bait.¡±

    Her words tumbled out as she gripped the hand he had around her throat.

    His eyes narrowed, and with a twisted smile he hummed, ¡°Now you call me Your Majesty... yet when I im you, you cry my name.¡±

    Althea swallowed hard, her pulse quickening. A moment ago, he was angry that she had assumed he cared for her. Now he seemed displeased with her formality. Which was it?

    ¡®Damn this beast,¡¯ she cursed inwardly. Gavriel truly was the mad king everyone spoke of. She would have to outsmart him to survive.

    ¡°What would you prefer me to call you?¡± she asked softly, forcing a sweet smile to her lips. ¡°Say the word, and I will obey. After all, I am always at your mercy.¡±

    Her lips parted deliberately, knowing how his eyes lingered there. ¡°Whenever you take me, I call your name without thought... I cry your name.¡±

    His gaze burned with desire, and she sensed the inner conflict warring inside him. She lowered her eyes to his lips, giving him exactly what he wanted to see.

    ¡°I will call you however you wish, whenever you im my body,¡± she whispered. ¡°Anything that pleases you... only tell me.¡±

    ¡®Maybe this is what he wants,¡¯ she thought. She had learned that when Gavriel was in a foul mood, his weakness was her body. During intimacy, he was different. She could only assume it was the matebond pulling at him.

    Not wanting him to snap, she released his wrist and slowly began to remove her clothes.

    Gavriel growled deep in his chest before his lips crashed down onto hers. The sound of fabric tearing made her gasp, but she didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back.

    Gavriel¡¯s growl rumbled against her lips as his mouth imed hers again, rough and hungry. His kiss was demanding, leaving her breathless, as if he wanted to consume every ounce of her. She gasped when his weight pressed her back against the bed, his body overwhelming hers.

    His lips trailed from her mouth to her jaw, then down the curve of her neck. Each kiss was hot, almost searing, followed by the scrape of his teeth as he marked her skin with possessive bites. Althea shivered at the sensation, torn between fear and the undeniable pull of the bond that tied them.

    ¡°Mine,¡± he rasped against her throat, his voice deep and husky.

    Her breath hitched when his mouth traveled lower, scattering kisses across her corbone and shoulders before moving to the swell of her breasts. His tongue and teeth teased her nipple while the other hand flicked the others until her body arched helplessly beneath him.

    The warmth of his mouth, the insistence of his touch¡ªit left her trembling, her breath catching with every movement. His lips closed over her peak, teasing and suckling until a cry slipped from her. Her body arched against him, helpless to the sensations he stirred.

    A heated rush coiled low inside her, a need she couldn¡¯t deny. She could feel how much she wanted him, how her body yearned for more. Every kiss, every bite, every caress blurred the line between pain and pleasure, gentle and rough.

    And she loved it. She loved the way he imed her without hesitation, the way his passion consumed her until her body itself begged for more.

    Every mark he left on her felt like a brand, a reminder of his im. He worshiped and punished her at once, his passion fierce and unrelenting. She tried to steady herself, but his intensity made her heart race beyond control.

    Gavriel¡¯s lips continued their path downward, brushing across her stomach, each kiss sending ripples through her. His hands framed her waist, holding her firmly as though she might vanish if he let go.

    His gaze lifted briefly, dark and burning. ¡°Say it,¡± he murmured against her skin, his mouth hot against her belly. ¡°Say who you belong to.¡±

    Her lips parted, but no sound came. A sweet ache filled her as he continued his heated trail, leaving her powerless.

    Gavriel¡¯s hands slid lower, parting her thighs with a firm yet gentle touch. She gasped, heat flooding her cheeks as he pressed her legs wider apart, exposing herpletely to him. It was not the first time but she still felt a bit embarrassed.

    His gaze lingered, dark and hungry, as though he was savoring the sight of her bare before him. He leaned closer, breathing her in, the sharp intake of air making her shiver.

    The tip of his nose brushed against her inner thigh, sending sparks racing up her spine.

    Slowly, he kissed the soft skin there, then trailed his lips higher, closer to her aching core. When he finally inhaled her scent, his growl rumbled against her, low and primal, as if her very essence belonged to him.

    Then his tongue found her folds. The first slow stroke made her hips jolt, her breath catching in her throat. He tasted her deeply, lingering as if she was the sweetest thing he had ever known. A moan slipped from her lips when his mouth pressed harder, savoring her, devouring every drop of her arousal. Clutching at the sheets, her hips rising to meet the rhythm he set.

    When he found her most sensitive spot, his tongue circled her clit with slow, deliberate strokes that made her gasp and cry out his name.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡±

    He didn¡¯t rush. He took his time, pressing his mouth to her as if he wanted to drink every sound she made.

 Chapter 71: On Your Knees

    <h4>Chapter 71: On Your Knees</h4>

    Althea¡¯s thighs trembled around his shoulders, but he held them apart, keeping her wide open for him. The heat between her legs grew unbearable, each flick of his tongue sending waves of pleasure crashing through her. She felt herself unraveling, her body tightening, desperate for release.

    The more she moaned, the more he devoured her, his mouth relentless, his hunger for her matched only by his desire to give her pleasure. It was overwhelming, exquisite, and she surrenderedpletely, lost in the way he worshipped her body.

    ¡°Ahhhh,¡± she cried.

    Her release hit hard. The pleasure burst through her in waves, making her body jolt and tremble as his mouth refused to let her go. She cried out, clinging to the sheets, her core tightening around the storm of ecstasy he drew from her.

    Gavriel drank in every sound, every movement, until she was left quivering and breathless beneath him. Only then did he lift his head, his lips glistening with her. His eyes were dark, burning with desire as he stood and pulled her fully upright.

    He stood before her and took off all his clothes. She unknowingly looked away while still trying topose her still-trembling body.

    ¡°Look at me,¡± he ordered, his voice rough with hunger.

    Her eyes darted to him just as he freed himself from hisst clothing, with his length so hard in front of her. The sight alone made her swallow hard, her pulse racing.

    ¡°On your knees,¡± hemanded.

    Althea obeyed, her body still trembling from her release as she knelt before him. His hand rested lightly on her head, possessive yet controlled.

    ¡°You should be on your knees like this only for me,¡± Gavriel growled. ¡°Not for any other man. Just for me¡ªlike this.¡±

    She could feel the shift in his tone, the edge of something darker in him. Before he could drift further into that mood, Althea leaned forward and licked him, starting at the tip where his arousal already glistened.

    Althea knew she had to act quickly. If she let him linger in this foul mood, it would only worsen. Gavriel was possessive and that was clear as daylight. She wasn¡¯t naive enough not to understand what troubled him. What he couldn¡¯t ept was the sight of her kneeling before Simon.

    His breath caught when her tongue traced him, slow and deliberate, tasting him before sliding lower to the base, then back up again.

    The taste of him, warm and potent, filled her senses. She licked him again, circling the head, then closed her lips around his tip, sucking gently before taking him deeper into her mouth.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched as he looked down at her, his hand tightening in her hair, his breath rough as he groaned her name.

    Althea worked him slowly at first, her tongue teasing his tip before sliding down his length again. She sucked him in deeper, her lips stretching around him, and the low growl that came from Gavriel told her exactly how much he liked it.

    ¡°Althea...¡± His voice was strained, almost broken, his control slipping with every movement of her mouth.

    She drew back only to lick him again, tasting the salty trace of him on her tongue. Then she took him fully, letting him sink deeper into her throat. Her eyes watered slightly, but she held steady, her hands stroking what her mouth couldn¡¯t reach.

    Gavriel¡¯s head tilted back, his chest rising and falling with heavy breaths. His grip in her hair tightened, not to force her, but to anchor himself. Every time her lips slid down his length, his hips gave a sharp jerk, betraying how much restraint it cost him not to lose himself too soon.

    ¡°You¡¯ll ruin me like this,¡± he muttered, his voice rough, almost reverent.

    Althea hummed softly around him, the vibration making his entire body shudder. She drew back with a wet sound, her lips glistening as she gave him a sly smile, then licked him from base to tip again, swirling her tongue at the head before taking him back into her mouth with deliberate slowness.

    The way he groaned her name then¡ªdeep, raw, unguarded¡ªmade her pulse quicken. She knew she had him, fully undone, fully hers in this moment.

    Just as Gavriel felt himself spiraling too close, he suddenly pulled Althea up, his hand fisting gently in her hair as he growled, ¡°Enough.¡± His voice was ragged, thick with desire.

    He hauled her onto the bed, positioning her on all fours before him. The sight of her like that¡ªwaiting, trembling, glistening with need¡ªnearly broke his control. Without hesitation, he pressed against her entrance and slid into her in one hard thrust.

    Althea gasped, her body arching as he filled herpletely. Gavriel gritted his teeth, gripping her hips tightly before rocking into her with powerful strokes. The sound of his hips pping against her echoed through the chamber, mingling with her breathless moans.

    His free hand reached around, fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in tight circles while his other hand kneaded her breast. Althea¡¯s cries grew louder, her body quivering as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± she gasped, her voice breaking with need.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he possessively growled, driving harder, faster, desperate to pour every ounce of himself into her. He bent over, pressing his chest against her back, his lips grazing her ear. ¡°Only mine.¡±

    Unable to resist, he turned her beneath him, pinning her to the bed so he could see her face. His mouth crashed against hers, the kiss fierce and hungry, devouring her moans as his pace never faltered.

    Her legs wrapped tightly around his waist, holding him deep inside as his tongue tangled with hers. Their bodies moved in sync, desperate, frantic, as the coil inside both of them wound tighter and tighter.

    Finally, with a guttural groan, Gavriel drove deep and spilled into her, his climax tearing through him like fire. Althea cried out beneath him, shuddering as her release came with his, her nails digging into his back while she clung to him.

    They stayed like that, locked together, kissing until everyst tremor left their bodies.

 Chapter 72: Useful

    <h4>Chapter 72: Useful</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s breathing was still rough when he finally pulled back from her lips. His weight pressed heavily on her, but he didn¡¯t move right away. For a moment, it almost felt like he wanted to stay there, buried deep inside her warmth.

    But then his expression shifted, hardening again. He slowly withdrew and rolled to the side, sitting up at the edge of the bed with his back to her.

    Altheay there catching her breath, her chest rising and falling as she tried to read him. She couldn¡¯t. His mood always changed too quickly.

    Atst, Gavriel spoke, his tone low but cold. ¡°From now on, you can walk wherever you want in the North Pce. No one will stop you.¡±

    Althea blinked, surprised. She pushed herself up on her elbows, studying him.

    He didn¡¯t turn to face her. Instead, he continued, ¡°The three guards outside will remain with you at all times and ensure you¡¯ll manage to roam around with ease.¡±

    Her brows furrowed but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    He finally looked back at her then, his eyes dark and unreadable. ¡°You were right earlier. I need you well. As a pawn. As bait for Cain.¡± His jaw clenched as he spat out the words, as if forcing them.

    Althea¡¯s stomach twisted at his bluntness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you thinking otherwise,¡± he added, his voice rougher now. ¡°Don¡¯t mistake this¡ª¡± his eyes flicked to the bed, to her body, still flushed and marked by him, ¡°¡ªfor care. You are nothing to me but a body I want. Nothing more.¡±

    Althea swallowed, trying not to let his words sting, but they did. She wrapped the sheet around herself, lifting her chin so he wouldn¡¯t see the hurt in her eyes.

    ¡®Liar,¡¯ she thought. Because no matter how hard he tried to act detached, the way he kissed her, the way he held her just moments ago, said something different. But she bit her tongue, refusing to push him further.

    The more Gavriel insisted she meant nothing to him, the less convincing his words seemed.

    His actions spoke differently, betraying what he refused to admit. But for her own sanity and her own survival, Althea would always remind herself not to expect anything from him. It was safer to expect nothing at all... or rather, to expect the worst.

    Then Althea remembered her promise to Melva. She had sworn to keep her safe, no matter the cost. She sat quietly on the bed, holding the sheet tighter around her body as Gavriel finished dressing.

    Swallowing hard, she lifted her gaze to Gavriel and gathered her courage.

    ¡°How about my abilities?¡± she asked carefully. ¡°Am I allowed to perform more magic... to create elixirs? Could I have a spare room for it?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s head snapped toward her, his frown deepening. ¡°And why? So you can plot an escape?¡±

    Althea pouted without realizing it, humming softly. ¡°It¡¯s medicine. How could I escape by making elixirs?¡±

    ¡°And why bother?¡± Gavriel shot back. ¡°We have Uriel and the royal guild of healers for that.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± she admitted, ¡°but will they ever make anything for Melva? They won¡¯t¡ªshe¡¯s still bound to my father¡¯s pack. I want to make her elixirs for the future... and maybe a protective bangle she can use.¡±

    ¡°Simon will im her as his mate. That will be enough protection,¡± Gavriel answered tly.

    ¡°I know,¡± Althea said quietly. ¡°But still... I want to be useful, not just¡ª¡± She stopped herself.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously at her hesitation. ¡°Not just what?¡± His voice was sharp, demanding, like a de pressed against her throat.

    Althea¡¯s lips trembled before she forced the words out. ¡°Not just wait here for you to... im my body. Or wander the pce halls as if I¡¯m a caged bird. I need to do something, something that matters. If I can¡¯t choose my fate, then at least let me choose how to spend the time I¡¯m forced to remain here.¡±

    The Alpha King¡¯s jaw tightened, and his fingers twitched at his side as if resisting the urge to grab her again. ¡°You dare say such things to me?¡± His voice dripped with warning.

    ¡°I dare because I have nothing left to lose,¡± she whispered, though her heart pounded painfully in her chest. ¡°At least let me feel I can still be useful.¡±

    Silence stretched between them, heavy and suffocating. Gavriel¡¯s stare was unrelenting, his expression unreadable. But deep within those stormy eyes, a flicker of something passed, something that quickly disappeared but Althe saw it.

    Curiosity? Admiration?

    Or she could be wrong...

    He stepped closer, towering over her until she had to tilt her head back. ¡°Careful, Althea. Every request you make only tempts me to remind you who holds your leash. You¡¯re a captive here, yet you beg for a ce, tools, and crops. Do you not realize how fragile your position is here?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± she replied softly but firmly. ¡°That¡¯s why I ask. Not demand. Ask.¡±

    Gavriel exhaled slowly through his nose, his frown never easing. He hated her courage, yet something about it rooted him in ce.

    ¡°You want your apothecary?¡± His tone was low, biting. ¡°Fine. You¡¯ll have it. But know this, Althea, if I sense treachery, I¡¯ll crush this little dream of yours along with everything else you hold dear.¡±

    Her chest rose and fell with a sharp breath, but she did not cower. Instead, she gave a small nod. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze lingered on her longer than he intended. He hated how her defiance stirred something in him, something he could neither name nor wee.

    ¡°Good,¡± he said atst, his voice cold again. ¡°Do not mistake this for mercy. I allow it because even a pawn can serve better when it feels useful.¡±

    Althea lowered her eyes. Yes, she was nothing but a body he wanted and a pawn he needed. Still, in that fleeting moment, the faintest spark of hope continued to ignite within her.

    Gavriel nced at her once more before leaving the room.

    ¡°That servant you saved keeps asking to see you,¡± Gavriel said abruptly. ¡°She says she wants to serve you. Do you want to ept her?¡±

 Chapter 73: Ours Now

    <h4>Chapter 73: Ours Now</h4>

    Rudy and the others exchanged uneasy nces. None of them knew why the Alpha King had suddenly summoned them to the meeting chamber, and the heavy silence only grew as they waited for their Alpha King to speak.

    Gavriel sat at the head of the table, his eyes fixed on Rudy, Trudis, and Ben. His fingers drummed against the polished wood, each tap sharper than thest, his frown darkening.

    ¡°She¡¯s a spy for Lady Ava. If the poison hadn¡¯t killed her, her next task was to get close to me, to serve me and report back. She had no choice¡ªif she failed, her son and family would be executed. That¡¯s what I read in her thoughts. Whether you believe me or not, that¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Althea¡¯s words echoed in his mind. Again and again, he heard her voice. And the worst part was... he believed her. Ava would have every reason. Especially once she began to see Winter as a threat. Since the day he met Winter, he hadn¡¯t once called for Ava or visit her assigned chamber at all.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze sharpened on the three guards he had stationed around Althea. His jaw tightened, irritation shing through him. Althea could so easily twist these three¡ªread their minds, and worst, manipte their loyalty. He could not allow that to continue.

    He would need to reassign her guards. Someone he trusted. Someone who would understand the danger of a captive who could read thoughts. Someone who could cast a protective barrier strong enough to block her.

    That left only one option¡ªUriel. He would have to involve him, at least until Candice arrived from across Velmora Continent.

    ¡°Really frustrating,¡± Gavriel muttered under his breath.

    The three guards instantly dropped to their knees in rm. ¡°Alpha, please¡ªspare us!¡±

    ¡°You fools,¡± Gavriel snapped. ¡°Get on your feet! I wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡±

    The three quickly released a sigh of relief and got back on their feet.

    On the other hand, Gavriel released a frustrated sigh before he turned to Rudy. ¡°Prepare the Moonwell Cottage for Althea. Let her do whatever she wants with it, and give her everything she asks for. But make sure Uriel is involved¡ªhe¡¯ll clear all the tools, nts, or whatever else she needs.¡±

    ¡°But Alpha... that cottage,¡± Trudis gulped nervously.

    Moonwell Cottage was the nearest vacant house within the pce grounds, tucked away at the back. Most considered it cursed. It had been abandoned since the day Rizza died there. Not even the Queen Mother or Lady Ava dared step inside, believing the ce carried misfortune.

    But for someone like Althea, it would be perfect¡ªa secluded ce where she could work in peace.

    Gavriel¡¯s expression darkened again as the thought sank in. Why was he being this considerate... to Cain¡¯s daughter of all people?

    ¡°Understood, Alpha!¡± Rudy answered, snapping him back from his trance.

    ¡°You three must make sure you watch her closely and report every detail of her daily routine to me. If I¡¯m away and any problems ur, inform me immediately,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°Also, that servant Althea saved...¡± Gavriel paused, recalling her answer when he asked if she wanted the girl.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Elsa because if I don¡¯t, her family will be in danger. Until you assure their safety, then I¡¯ll let Elsa choose her own path after.¡±

    Althea never failed to surprise him. She was theplete opposite of the rumors spread about her, and most of her choices were nothing like her father¡¯s. Yet there was one rumor that proved true... she was Cain¡¯s favorite daughter.

    And he knew Cain. Sooner orter, the bastard would try to contact her through the spies he had nted inside the royal estate. Gavriel was already well aware of it. Which made Althea his best bait, his sharpest tool to drag those traitors out into the open.

    ¡°Take her out of the dungeon and let her be Althea¡¯s personal maid,¡± he ordered.

    Then he gave the three a few more instructions and then quickly dismissed them.

    ¡°Summon Uriel to me,¡± Gavriel ordered before they could fully step out of the chamber. ¡°Tell him I expect him here at once.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± they answered in unison before hurrying out.

    Left alone, Gavriel leaned back in his chair. He reached for the goblet on the table, pouring himself a drink. The rich, dark liquid swirled as he raised it to his lips, taking a slow sip.

    [Teach her the mindlink. That way, we¡¯ll know directly from her if she¡¯s in danger!] Chaos grunted inside his head, impatient as always. The lycan in him never failed to remind him of what he didn¡¯t want to admit.

    ¡°No!¡± Gavriel growled under his breath. His jaw tightened as his grip on the goblet turned firm. Teaching Althea the mindlink would mean giving her direct ess to him, letting her slip past the walls he had built. It would mean... he cared.

    And if she realized that, she could twist it to her advantage. She could use it to help her father, to help Cain.

    He wouldn¡¯t risk it.

    Chaos snarled in his mind, sharp and sure. [She is not stupid. Her life is bound to ours now. If we fall, she falls. Why would she help Cain and doom herself?]

    But Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, refusing to let the argument end there. [You forget who she is,] he shot back at his lycan.

    [She was willing to sacrifice herself for her half-siblings¡ªchildren born of the same man. If she would bleed for them, then how much more for her beloved father? Cain raised her. He groomed her. She was his favorite. Do you think she wouldn¡¯t give everything for him, even if it cost her life?]

    Chaos let out a low growl that echoed inside him, defiant. [She may be Cain¡¯s daughter, but she is also ours now. The bond does not lie. So you¡¯d better win her and her loyalty instead!]

    Part of him wanted to agree, to give in to the logic that the matebond was stronger than Cain¡¯s poison. Yet suspicion was carved deep into him, and trusting Althea too easily could cost more than his pride¡ªit could cost his crown.

 Chapter 74: A Portal

    <h4>Chapter 74: A Portal</h4>

    Althea pulled on her silver cloak, raising the hood to cover her head. She fastened a thin veil across her face, hiding her features. With a steady breath, she closed her eyes and cast an illusion across the bedchamber¡ªon the bed, a perfect image of herselfy sleeping, as if she hadn¡¯t moved at all.

    When the spell settled, she opened her eyes and lifted her hand in a slow, precise swirl. A faint shimmer formed in the air, widening into a small portal. Her voice dropped to a whisper as she willed it to obey.

    ¡°Take me to where Melva is.¡±

    The portal opened with a soft hum, and Althea stepped quickly through. In the next heartbeat, she found herself inside the cold dungeon. The air was damp and heavy, carrying the sharp scent of iron.

    Her eyes darted to Melva, who sat at the corner, her wrists chained and her body weak.

    Althea¡¯s heart broke, and tears streamed down her face.

    Meanwhile, the moment Melva looked up, her eyes widened in shock. Even though Althea¡¯s face was half hidden by the veil, she recognized her right away.

    Althea pressed a finger to her lips, signaling for silence. Then she locked eyes with Melva, her voice slipping directly into the woman¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Don¡¯t make a sound,¡¯ Althea¡¯s voice echoed gently in Melva¡¯s mind, calm but firm. ¡®I can¡¯t stay long¡ªI need to go back.¡¯

    The hallucination she created would onlyst for five minutes at most, so she had to hurry. Even opening a portal wasn¡¯t easy for her anymore. It had been years since shest tried. Still, she was grateful that her burning desire to see Melva had guided her through, leading her to the right ce within the portal.

    Melva¡¯s breath caught. Her lips trembled as she realized Althea was speaking inside her head.

    ¡®I can read minds andmunicate this way through the eyes,¡¯ Althea continued gently. [So trust me. Whatever you want to say, just think of it.¡¯

    Melva¡¯s tears ran down her cheek like a rapid river. ¡®My Lady is indeed so powerful! I¡¯m so d. You can also make a portal. That means you can escape from here.¡¯

    Althea didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she lifted her hand and immediately began healing all of Melva¡¯s wounds.

    Sweat beaded on her forehead, and by the time she finished, her breathing was heavy.

    She met Melva¡¯s eyes and spoke into her mind, ¡®I still need to sharpen my magic, Melva. Opening a portal and escaping won¡¯t be easy for me yet. I need more time to master it. For now, focus on yourself. Soon, Simon wille to im you as his mate. That will keep you safe¡ªat least until my power is strong enough.¡¯

    She quickly pulled Melva into a hug and whispered softly, ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯m sorry, Melva...¡±

    Without another nce, she stepped into the portal and disappeared.

    As soon as Althea returned, the portal sealed itself shut, and the illusion she had cast over the chamber faded away. She staggered toward the bed, her strength nearly gone. The moment she reached it, she let her body fall onto the mattress with a weak thud.

    Her chest rose and fell heavily. The energy she had spent on both the portal and the hallucination weighed on her body, leaving her drained to the bone.

    But then she remembered she needed to change. Forcing herself to gather what little strength she had left, Althea slipped out of her cloak and veil, then quickly changed into her nightgown. All she wanted was to copse into bed and sleep straight through the night, skipping dinner entirely.

    She only hoped the Alpha King wouldn¡¯te to disturb her. Ever since he¡¯d had her belongings moved into his own bedchamber¡ªwhile the adjacent one was still being rebuilt¡ªshe had been forced to stay here.

    ¡°He should have just let me stay in a guest chamber,¡± she muttered under her breath before crawling back onto the bed. Within moments, exhaustion imed her, and she drifted into a deep sleep.

    *******

    Simon stood at the gates of the West Pce, not even sure how long he had been frozen there. His chest felt heavy, his thoughts tangled.

    The moment he learned what had happened to his mate, Melva, his inner wolf had gone wild, demanding he run to her, tear through anything that stood in his way, and bring her back. But reason had chained him in ce.

    Unlike the Alpha King, who sumbed to the mate pull and who was clearly struggling to control the overwhelming power of the mate bond, Simon had always managed to hold himself back because he had once given his heart to another woman.

    He drew in a long breath, forcing himself to move. Step by step, he entered through the gates and started toward the Queen Mother¡¯s mansion. Yet his steps faltered when his gaze strayed to the heavily guarded Manor House across the grounds, the one where Princess Ri resided.

    His chest clenched. He closed his eyes, trying to shut out the ache. It wasn¡¯t as if he had any chance with her. He had confessed his feelings once, and Ri had turned him down without hesitation.

    He should have let go. He should have moved on. But he hadn¡¯t. Not fully.

    And now with Melva, his true mate, everything inside him was a storm of conflict, instinct pulling him one way, his stubborn heart pulling him another.

    Simon opened his eyes again and forced himself to keep walking, though every step felt heavy.

    Melva was his mate. That bond wasn¡¯t something he could ignore, no matter how much he tried. When she was hurt, his wolf raged. And yet... a part of him still clung to Ri, the princess who had never once looked at him the way he longed for.

    It was foolish. He knew it. His wolf knew it. But the heart didn¡¯t follow reason.

    He raked a hand through his hair in frustration. If he gave in to the pull with Melva, would that mean betraying what he once felt for Ri? Or was he already betraying Melva by holding back, by refusing to ept herpletely?

    The thought made his chest twist painfully.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± he muttered under his breath. His wolf growled inside him, restless and impatient. [She is ours. She is suffering. And you hesitate?]

 Chapter 75: Food and Bath

    <h4>Chapter 75: Food and Bath</h4>

    Simon clenched his fists. He wanted to run to Melva, to take her away from the pain she had endured, but fear rooted him to the ground. Not fear of the matebond¡ªfear of himself. Fear that if he embraced it, there would be no turning back.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t ignore the truth. If he kept resisting, if he kept trying to live between two worlds¡ªhis desire for Ri and the pull toward Melva¡ªit wouldn¡¯t just break him. It could destroy Melva too.

    And deep down, Simon knew one thing with certainty: Ri would never be his. She had made it clear¡ªshe only saw him as a brother, just like she did Gavriel. On top of that, the Alpha King had already given him a directmand to take Melva as his mate.

    With that truth weighing on him, Simon finally gathered himself and asked to see the Queen Mother.

    The Queen Mother lifted her gaze in surprise when Simon was announced at her door. It was unusual for him to seek her out, and even more so at this hour. ¡°Simon?¡± she said, brows furrowing. ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    Her eyes widened when Simon suddenly dropped to his knees before her and dered in a steady but desperate voice, ¡°Melva is my fated mate. Please, release her. I¡¯ll take responsibility for her and keep her under my control and care.¡±

    ¡°Your fated mate?!¡± she repeated, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. ¡°What kind of joke is this Gamma!!!¡±

    Simon lowered his head, his hands clenched into fists. ¡°I tried to fight it. I knew she was from Cain¡¯s pack and I thought I could resist. But when I found out she was beaten and thrown into the dungeon...¡± His voice broke, raw with emotion. ¡°I can¡¯t ignore it anymore. It¡¯s driving me insane.¡±

    The Queen Mother¡¯s lips tightened as doubt flickered in her eyes. ¡°Is this Gavriel¡¯s doing... or that witch Althea¡¯s scheme?!¡±

    Simon quickly looked up and shook his head. ¡°No, Alpha Gavriel didn¡¯t even know. He wasn¡¯t aware Melva was my mate until this very moment. This is on me, not on him. Not on Lady Althea either.¡±

    Well, what he said was true. Even if Lady Althea hadn¡¯t begged him, Simon knew that in the end, he would still go to the Alpha King and confess that Melva was his mate and ask for his help.

    The urge to protect her was something he simply couldn¡¯t fight against. It was the same pull that had driven him before like when he risked himself to save her during the attack on the Shadowthorn Pack and Cain¡¯s residence before.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s lips tightened, her sharp eyes narrowing at his plea. She leaned back in her chair, fingers drumming lightly on the armrest as silence pressed down on the hall.

    ¡°So,¡± she said slowly, her voice calm but cutting, ¡°you dare to beg before me for her release?¡± Her gaze flicked toward the girl, then back to him. ¡°Do you truly understand what you are asking, or are you blinded by desperation?¡±

    Her tone held no warmth, only cold scrutiny.

    ¡°You would take full responsibility?¡± she repeated, as if testing the weight of his words. A faint, humorless smile touched her lips. ¡°Be careful what you promise. Responsibility is not a burden so easily cast aside once taken.¡±

    Then her smile faded, her voice heavy, ¡°That woman could end up being your downfall, Simon.¡± Her words cut through like a de. ¡°You think you¡¯re saving her,¡± she continued, low and deliberate, ¡°but you may very well be handing her the knife that will pierce your back. Do not let pity¡ªor that damned mate pull¡ªblind you.¡±

    Simon¡¯s voice trembled with strain. ¡°There is nothing I can do, Your Grace. My inner wolf is going mad the longer I know she¡¯s suffering in that dungeon.¡±

    She gave an annoyed chuckle, bitter at the memory. ¡°Who am I to lecture, though? My own son trudged through the same mud. Women will stab you in the back given the chance.¡±

    ¡°Please, let me take her,¡± he continued pleading.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Fine. Take her. But mark my words: the moment shemits any act that endangers the kingdom, especially my family, I will end her myself.¡±

    Simon bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Your Grace.¡±

    He let out a long, shaky breath as he rose and took his leave from the Queen Mother¡¯s presence. Relief washed over him in cold waves¡ªthe kind that makes your knees feel weak and your hands tremble.

    Then he moved fast until he reached the dungeon entrance.

    ¡°Melva is to be released into my custody,¡± Simon told the guard, voice steady though his heart pounded. ¡°Do it now.¡±

    They hesitated only a beat before obeying. The heavy irontch nked, and the corridor filled with the damp, metallic smell of the cells. Simon¡¯s breath hitched when he saw her.

    Melva sat on the straw at the back of her cell, clothes torn and stained with dried bloods. Chains bound her wrists and feet, and her shoulders slumped but when her eyes met his, her eyes quickly lit.

    ¡°Simon?¡± she whispered with a weak smile and that caught him offguard.

    He crossed the short distance in two strides. The matebond thrummed through him like a second heartbeat, sharp and impossible to ignore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got you,¡± he said, voice low. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡±

    The guards worked quickly to free her. The shackles gave with a dull nk. Simon helped Melva to her feet, supporting most of her weight as she swayed. She leaned into him without shame, allowing him to steady her.

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± he asked.

    She simply nodded, but he kept his arm around her, guiding her through the corridor. When they were finally out of the dungeon gate, she murmured, ¡°Ahh, finally... I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Simon blinked in surprise. He had expected to find Melva in the worst condition after hearing how brutally she had been beaten. Yes, she had healing abilities, but that wouldn¡¯t work with iron bars around and iron shackles on her skin.

    Yet her onlyint was hunger?

    Pushing aside his confusion, he led her back to the North Pce, straight to the Gamma Cottage where he was staying within the pce grounds.

    Inside, he noticed Melva¡¯s belongings had already been transferred. He helped her into the nearest chair before turning toward the door. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the mage healer to check¡ª¡±

    He froze when Melva¡¯s hand closed around his wrist.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± she said softly. Her smile was gentle, almost sweet. ¡°I¡¯m fully healed. I just need food and a bath.¡±

    Simon frowned deeply, his confusion only growing.

 Chapter 76: I Wonâ€™t Let You Take It Back

    <h4>Chapter 76: I Won¡¯t Let You Take It Back</h4>

    Simon¡¯s lips parted as he watched Melva move around with ease, as if the house already belonged to her. She had taken a quick bath, changed into clean clothes, and was now humming softly while cooking dinner in his kitchen.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Melva asked, ncing over her shoulder. ¡°Say what you want to say instead of staring at me suspiciously like that. You¡¯re making me feel shy and embarrassed.¡±

    Simon frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who was beaten. It¡¯s as if you didn¡¯t suffer at all. Is your healing ability different from ours?¡± He hesitated, then added, ¡°And... you seem to be in such good spirits. Shouldn¡¯t you be angry at your Lady for letting you get beaten like that?¡±

    Melva only smiled as she set the dishes on the table and sat across from him. ¡°Hmm, first of all, why would I be angry? My Lady is a very smart woman. She always knows what¡¯s best. I trust herpletely. Whatever she did, and whatever she will do in the future, it¡¯s all to protect me in the long run. Secondly...¡± She leaned forward slightly. ¡°My Lady already made sure I¡¯d be healed.¡±

    Simon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?! But you were locked in the dungeon. How could she heal you?¡±

    Simon froze when her fingers wrapped around his. Her touch was warm, almost too warm, and the way she looked at him with those steady eyes made his chest tighten. He wasn¡¯t used to this¡ªhaving a woman sit so close, speaking softly as if they were already bound.

    Awkwardly, he cleared his throat and tried to pull his hand back, but Melva¡¯s grip lingered. Her scent drifted to him, light yet intoxicating, filling his senses before he could push it away. It was the same scent he remembered from before¡ªsweet, alluring, and dangerously distracting.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to... sit this close,¡± he muttered, shifting ufortably in his chair. His gaze flicked to the half-finished food on the table, anything to avoid staring at her lips that curved in a faint smile.

    Melva tilted her head, still holding his hand as if she didn¡¯t notice his difort. ¡°I only wanted to thank you properly,¡± she said, her voice soft but firm. ¡°You risked yourself for me. I won¡¯t forget that.¡±

    Simon let out a heavy breath, caught between pushing her away and letting her stay. The closeness unsettled him, but her presence pulled at something inside he didn¡¯t want to admit.

    Finally, he gently but firmly loosened his hand from hers and stood. ¡°Eat,¡± he said gruffly, his tone sharper than he meant it to be. ¡°That¡¯s thanks enough.¡±

    But even as he moved to put distance between them, her scent lingered, clinging to him like a shadow he couldn¡¯t shake.

    Melva pouted as she watched Simon disappear into his bedchamber. Left alone, she quietly finished her dinner, cleaned the table, and then wandered to the window. From there, she had a clear view of the main pce. She took a deep breath, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°I hope you¡¯re alright, My Lady.¡±

    Her lips curved into a proud smile even as tears welled in her eyes. ¡®She can read minds... No wonder I was always saved before,¡¯ Melva mused.

    She remembered the times Althea¡¯s half-brothers or cousins had tried to abuse her. Each time, before anything terrible could happen, misfortune would strike them, incidents too precise to be a coincidence. Now she understood it had been Althea, subtly pulling the strings to protect her.

    A soft chuckle escaped Melva¡¯s lips. Pride swelled in her chest. ¡®I hope she masters her energy soon... then we can finally escape this ce together.¡¯

    ¡°Smiling and crying at the same time?¡±

    Melva jumped at the sudden voice. Simon was standing there, his frown deep, watching her closely.

    ¡°Oh¡ªI thought you¡¯d already gone to bed,¡± she said quickly, forcing a smile as she brushed away her tears.

    Simon¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver. He looked as though he wanted to say something, but hesitation kept him silent.

    ¡°What is it? You seem like you have something to say,¡± she pressed, stepping closer. She couldn¡¯t help it¡ªshe loved the warmth he carried, the way his scent tugged at her senses.

    Earlier, when she thanked him, she had barely restrained herself from leaning into himpletely.

    Simon wasn¡¯t like Osman. He reminded her more of the Alpha King¡ªstern, unreadable, and always wearing that serious frown. The exact opposite of her, really.

    But then again, opposites were said to attract. Maybe, just maybe, she and Simon could make something work... at least while her Lady prepared for their grand escape.

    ¡°About the marking,¡± Simon began, his tone steady but serious. ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll need to mark you so the Queen Mother believes it was the mate pull that drove me to take you away. If you remain unmarked, she¡¯ll suspect the Alpha King... or Lady Althea.¡±

    Before he could finish, Melva tugged her strap down, baring her shoulder and neck. She leaned closer, eyes burning with determination. ¡°Do it now,¡± she urged. ¡°Mark me now. There¡¯s no reason to dy it.¡±

    Melva shifted closer, her scent thick and intoxicating, making Simon¡¯s chest tighten. He tried to lean back, keeping the space between them, but she pressed forward without hesitation. Her shoulder brushed against his arm, her breath warm against his neck.

    ¡°Do it now,¡± she whispered again, more forcefully this time. She tilted her head, baring the smooth skin of her neck to him, pushing it closer as though daring him to refuse.

    Simon stiffened, his jaw locked, but Melva didn¡¯t stop. She caught his wrist, pulling it toward her as if anchoring him in ce. ¡°Stop hesitating,¡± she said, her voice trembling. ¡°Please, Gamma Simon, mark me...¡±

    Simon gulped, then leaned closer, his lips brushing against her skin. As his fangs bared, he sank them into the spot between her neck and shoulder, marking her.

    Melva¡¯s eyes fluttered shut, her arm instinctively wrapping around his neck. ¡®So this is what it feels like to be marked?¡¯ she wondered with a small smile. The sharp sting was impossible to describe¡ªpainful for a moment, yet strangely thrilling, leaving behind a wave of pleasure.

    ¡°MINE...¡± Simon growled, the word spilling from him in raw instinct.

    Simon pulled back slowly, his lips brushing against the fresh mark. His eyes darkened as he stared at the small wound, already healing, glowing faintly under the moonlight that slipped through the window. The scent of the bond was sharp, undeniable, filling the cottage like a silent deration.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine now,¡± he said hoarsely, still struggling with the mix of instinct and restraint burning inside him.

    Melva looked up at him, her smile soft and sweet. ¡°And I won¡¯t let you take it back.¡±

 Chapter 77: More Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 77: More Warmth</h4>

    Gavriel had just finished some of his pending work when he decided to return to his bedchamber to check on Althea. Since it was already dinner, he thought it best to share the meal with her. Besides, he wanted to speak with her more about her abilities and see if she would reveal every detail.

    Rising from his chancery, he told a servant, ¡°Have dinner prepared for me and Althea, and bring it to my bedchamber.¡±

    As he walked down the corridor, Lady Ava suddenly appeared before him. She bowed low. ¡°Sire.¡±

    Lifting her head, she asked softly, ¡°May I please have a word with you, my King?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. Somehow, the words ¡®My King¡¯ grated on him when spoken by anyone else. Strangely, he only liked it when Althea called him that.

    ¡°Address me as Alpha King or Your Majesty¡ªbut not my King¡ªfrom now on,¡± hemanded, his tone sharp. Only after the words left his mouth did he realize how revealing they sounded.

    Ava blinked rapidly. ¡°But I often call you¡ª¡± She stopped when his expression darkened.

    Irritated with himself for such pettiness, Gavriel growled at Chaos inside his head, but the lycan onlyughed mockingly.

    ¡°What do you want, Ava?¡± Gavriel asked tly.

    Tears welled in her eyes, spilling down her cheeks as she suddenly dropped to her knees.

    ¡°Please, allow me to visit my father more often. I tried entering the dungeon, but the guards

    wouldn¡¯t let me.¡±

    ¡°Stand up, Ava,¡± Gavriel ordered. ¡°I¡¯ll instruct the Captain of the Guards to give you a pass so you can visit your father every week.¡±

    He had indeed ordered strict security measures against Thanos, but since Ava was someone close to him, he supposed she deserved a little more leniency.

    Ava¡¯s face lit up in relief. She moved to throw herself against him in gratitude, but Gavriel instinctively stepped back. ¡°Watch your actions,¡± he growled, annoyance clear in his voice.

    ¡°But Gav¡ª¡± She cut herself off when she saw how dark his expression had be.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Do not expect anything from me.¡±

    Ava had been the one to approach him when he was at his lowest. After Chaos killed Rizza, Ava never left his side. One drunken night, she had taken the initiative to be intimate with him, and he hadn¡¯t stopped her.

    From then on, he only used her body to ease his needs, especially during the blue moon when his heat was unbearable. He never once released his sexual essence inside her, and he never once showed her kindness.

    From the start, he was cold and distant. He didn¡¯t care if Ava clung to him, because he had told her outright¡ªtheir rtionship was nothing but sex.

    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Ava murmured, her tone apologetic. Gavriel didn¡¯t bother to respond. He simply brushed past her and left.

    Ava clenched her fists so tightly that blood trickled from her palms. His coldness was nothing new. For years, she had endured it just to catch the smallest flicker of his attention. After Rizza¡¯s death, Gavriel had never let another woman near him. But Ava had managed to slip into his life at his weakest, lowest point.

    She closed her eyes, forcing her trembling nerves to settle. If Cain¡¯s daughter hadn¡¯t appeared, things wouldn¡¯t be this difficult. Gavriel would have no one else to turn to but her, and in time, she could have taken her ce as Alpha Queen.

    ¡°The blue moon is nearing,¡± she hissed through gritted teeth. Her eyes burned with hatred. That traitor¡¯s daughter had to be eliminated before then. And the best ce for that was during theing Hunting Season Event.

    ******

    Meanwhile, Gavriel walked in long, purposeful strides toward his bedchamber. Outside, Trudis greeted him with a bow, and he gave a brief nod before pushing the door open.

    The moment he stepped inside, his brows drew together. Althea was still asleep. Since dinner wasn¡¯t ready yet, he decided to freshen up and changed into his usual sleepwear.

    [Alpha, I¡¯ve already marked Melva. She¡¯s staying in the cottage now. She asked if you could let Lady Althea know she¡¯s safe, so she won¡¯t worry.]

    Simon¡¯s voice came through the mindlink. Those who belonged to his pack and pledged loyalty to Gavriel couldmunicate with him this way, though only within a certain range of distance with each other. It was different from the bond between mates, where mindlinking worked no matter the distance was.

    That was exactly why Chaos insisted Gavriel should teach Althea how to use mindlink¡ªso they could stay connected even when he wasn¡¯t by her side.

    A knock sounded at the door before several servants entered after hearing his voice, ¡°Come in.¡± They started arranging dinner at the table. Once they were done, Gavriel dismissed them with a wave of his hand. Silence settled in the chamber as he walked toward the bed and sat on its edge.

    Althea was still fast asleep, her breathing soft and even. For a moment, he simply stared at her, his expression unreadable.

    Then he let out a low scoff. ¡°Look at you. Sofortable, sleeping in my bed like it¡¯s your own.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t really her fault. She was supposed to stay in the nearest guestroom with Melva while renovations on the adjacent chamber were underway. But he had decided Althea would remain here instead, at least while Melva was gone. It eased him somehow, knowing no one would dare enter his chamber, and that she was safer this way.

    Althea stirred, hershes fluttering as she slowly opened her eyes. A faint smile touched her lips before she let them fall shut again.

    Gavriel¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You should eat first before going back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold,¡± she mumbled next, rolling back toward him. Without hesitation, she clutched his arm, hugging it tightly as her face brushed against him. ¡°Mmm... warm,¡± she murmured in her half-sleep.

    Gavriel stiffened at the sudden closeness, his jaw tightening. ¡°You¡¯re burning,¡± he muttered under his breath, realizing how hot her skin felt against his.

    He was about to pull away and call for a healer, but Althea clung tighter to his arm. A soft, sluggish hum escaped her lips.

    ¡°I need more warmth... I¡¯m cold. My King, just hug me,¡± she murmured faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. I just need enough rest.¡±

 Chapter 78: Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 78: Freedom</h4>

    Gavriel frowned, torn between pulling away and staying to give Althea the warmth she sought.

    ¡°Please,¡± she mumbled in her sleep, tugging him closer. Unable to resist, he joined her on the bed, wrapping her gently in his arms.

    She pressed her face against his bare chest, murmuring softly, ¡°So warm... I like it.¡±

    Her steady, heavy breathing filled the space.

    Gavriel exhaled slowly, a mix of exasperation and disbelief in his voice. He couldn¡¯t believe he was doing this but he had to admit, he liked how his body felt with her nestled against him.

    When she stirred slightly, he asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re sick?¡±

    ¡°I used up all my energy a while ago,¡± she answered sluggishly, her wordszy and half-dreamlike.

    ¡°Energy? From... intimacy?¡± he questioned, frowning. But that didn¡¯t make sense, they had only shared two rounds at most.

    Althea tilted her head backzily, opening one eye to peer at him. ¡°I guess I¡¯m dreaming, huh? There¡¯s no way you¡¯d hug me like this.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± he asked, curiosityced in his tone.

    ¡°You only get close to me like this when you want to... use my body,¡± she said with azy grin. ¡°Since this is just a dream, I¡¯ll answer you while I¡¯m sick...¡±

    Once again, she closed her eyes. ¡°I created a portal to get to Melva and heal her,¡± she continued, snuggling closer. ¡°It drained almost all my inner energy. My power isn¡¯t fully activated yet, so I can¡¯t push myself too hard. I just need to recharge for a while.¡±

    Gavriel frowned. ¡°A portal?! She can do that?¡± His body stiffened, and his heart pounded against his chest.

    ¡°You!¡± he growled, fury and fear mingling. If Althea could really do what she imed, she was far more dangerous than he had realized.

    Althea remained calm. ¡°Rx. It¡¯s not like I can just escape anywhere yet. I haven¡¯t learned to create portals to random ces. I can only follow people I truly care about¡ªthose I have strong connections with. Not to a specific location... at least, not yet.¡±

    ¡°You could easily create a portal to your father!¡± he snapped, his voice rough with tension.

    Althea shook her head slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you? He¡¯s your father¡ªyou share a strong bond with him,¡± he wondered aloud, his voice tense.

    Gavriel¡¯s frown deepened when he felt liquid against his chest. He gently pulled back, only to see tears streaming down Althea¡¯s cheeks, her eyes still closed.

    Althea shook her head. Slowly, she opened her eyes and met his intense gaze. Her lips trembling as she muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried... and I don¡¯t want to,¡± she admitted softly. ¡°I love my father... but he¡¯s not someone I can trust. He¡¯s dangerous, and he¡¯d use my gift for his own schemes. I can¡¯t let him control me¡ªor force me to act against my will.¡±

    Then a faint smile curved her lips. ¡°I want freedom...¡± she whispered. Closing her eyes once more, she snuggled closer andined softly, ¡°The Alpha King asked too many questions in my dreams. Ah... let me rest and sleep for now.¡±

    Gavriel froze, instinctively tightening his hold on her. Was she truly dreaming, or was she pretending?

    Frowning, he summoned Simon through the mindlink. [Simon.]

    [Yes, Sire?] Simon replied promptly.

    [Did you notice anything suspicious when you took Melva out of the dungeon? Were her wounds fully healed?]

    Simon hesitated. [Sire, how did you know about that? I¡¯m surprised¡ªshe looked fine aside from her torn clothes and dried blood. She¡¯s just starving. I asked her how she healed so quickly, and she said maybe her Lady cast her a protective spell.]

    Gavriel closed his eyes, jaw tightening. [Check the guards in the dungeon. See if they noticed anything unusual while Melva was locked up.]

    [Yes, Sire!]

    He shifted slightly, tightening his arms around Althea¡ªnot in anger, but out of a gnawing fear. Fear that she might act on her whispered desire for freedom... and slip away from him.

    Then something inside him snapped, and his expression darkened.

    ¡°Althea,¡± he called, his voice low but sharp.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± she murmured, still half-asleep.

    ¡°Kael... Are you nning to create a portal to go to Kael?¡± The words slipped out through gritted teeth. Just the thought of her going to another man made his blood boil, and he felt an urge to stride straight to Kael and end him. He shouldn¡¯t have spared that man.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t want Kael to be implicated,¡± she said, voice dreamy and distant. ¡°If I make a portal somewhere, it would be to a ce far away, where no one knows me. I just want freedom... to live a normal life, like my mother wanted for me.¡±

    Then she hissed, halfughing, half-exasperated. ¡°Seriously, I want to sleep in peace, Gavriel. Damn you, beast! You¡¯re not disturbing me to im my body, but you ask too many questions. Begone from my dreams!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened at her words, but a flicker of something else crossed his dark eyes¡ªamusement. Part of him wanted to scold her for speaking so boldly in her half-sleep, yet another part couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how... funny she was, even in her drowsy state.

    He let out a low, almost grudging chuckle, though it sounded more like a growl. ¡°Funny... very funny, Althea,¡± he murmured, his toneced with both irritation and reluctant amusement.

    She let out a soft,zyugh in response, nuzzling closer into his chest. ¡°Hah... see? I can make even the Alpha Kingugh in my dreams,¡± she teased, her words muffled against him.

    Gavriel¡¯s lips twitched in a rare, fleeting smile, though his eyes remained sharp and intense.

    He wanted to shake her gently, scold her, maybe even im her in that moment but he restrained himself, reminding himself she was still weak, still vulnerable.

    Instead, he tightened his arms around her, half in exasperation, half in protection. ¡°You¡¯re infuriating... and ridiculous,¡± he muttered, his voice low. Yet despite the words, the tension in his body softened slightly.

    She hummed contentedly, clearly oblivious to the storm she stirred within him. He let out a soft sigh, a mix of frustration and affection.

    ¡®Funny, fearless, and maddening...¡¯ he thought, pressing a light kiss to the top of her head before settling into the quiet, holding her close.

    Even as he restrained the deeper desires wing at him, he couldn¡¯t deny one thing: she had a way of making him feel things he didn¡¯t expect¡ªeven when she was half-asleep and teasing him.

 Chapter 79: A Mind Reader

    <h4>Chapter 79: A Mind Reader</h4>

    Althea slowly opened her eyes and reached across the bed, only to find it empty. The room was quiet, the sky outside still painted with shades of night. She let out a long yawn and rubbed her face, whispering to herself, ¡°What a strange dream.¡±

    Of course it had to be a dream. Gavriel, gentle? Gavriel, holding her close, whispering questions, even chuckling? Impossible.

    The Alpha King was a man of few words, colder than the moon¡¯s light, his silence often heavier than his presence. He never lingered in conversations with her, much less indulged in long, searching questions.

    Still, the memory of that dream left a trace of warmth in her chest. He hadughed¡ªactuallyughed¡ªin it. She let out a small sigh. ¡°How nice must it have been... if it were real?¡±

    She stretched a little, surprised her body no longer burned with the exhaustion she had felt before falling asleep. The aches had dulled, leaving only a faint heaviness in her limbs. It reminded her of the first time she ever tried to create a portal when she was ten.

    Her mother had been alive then. It was just a few days before her passing, and in that fleeting time, she had taught Althea the very beginnings of creating a portal. She remembered clearly how her mother told her to start with people¡¯s energy.

    Melva¡¯s energy was so familiar to her that the portal had opened without much resistance.

    But the effort nearly drained her dry like before, when she tried creating a portal to her mother when she was ten. She also fell sick, delirious, hallucinating until she copsed into half a day¡¯s fevered sleep. When she woke, her mother only stroked her hair and told her she had done well, though it was too dangerous to try again so soon.

    ¡°I guess this time, it¡¯s just a dream... a good one, at least,¡± she murmured, rolling to face the balcony where faint shadows of dawn began to stir.

    Her expression hardened as another memory pushed itself forward. She had once told her mother that she wanted to try creating a portal to go to her father. She had been so eager to show her father what she could do.

    But her mother¡¯s face had darkened like a storm. ¡°No. Don¡¯t ever show your father what you can do. Promise me, Althea. Keep it between us.¡±

    At the time, she hadn¡¯t understood why and yet she listened and did what her mother told her. Yearster, the truth was bitterly clear.

    Cain Grayson loved her, yes¡ªbut love was not enough to quench his hunger for power. He wanted the crown, and if he had known his daughter¡¯s gift, he would have bent it, twisted it, until it served his ambition.

    No matter how much he cared for her and her mother, he would have forced their hands, chaining their lives to his cause.

    Althea¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°So that¡¯s why, Mother,¡± she whispered, voice almost trembling. ¡°You weren¡¯t protecting me from him¡ªyou were protecting me from what he¡¯d make me be.¡±

    She pulled the nket closer to her chin, feeling a sting in her chest that had nothing to do with exhaustion.

    The dream of Gavriel¡¯sughter lingered faintly, like thest warmth of a dying fire. But reality pressed down heavier. Freedom was still far away, and the shadows of both her father and Gavriel loomed too close.

    ******

    At the Arcane Hall

    Uriel rubbed his eyes as he set down his teacup. ¡°Why drag me here at this hour, Gavriel? Couldn¡¯t this have waited until daylight?¡± heined, his tone heavy with irritation.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t waste time. His face was dark, his voice sharp. ¡°Althea can create a portal.¡±

    Uriel blinked, caught off guard. ¡°A portal? You mean she¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gavriel cut him off. ¡°For now, she can only link to people she has a strong bond with, or whose energy she¡¯s familiar with. Not specific ces. But if she learns more, she could use it to escape. Worse... she could be forced to open one for Cain.¡± His hands clenched at the thought, his voice hardening. ¡°I will not let that happen.¡±

    Uriel leaned back with a groan. ¡°And what do you expect from me? A ready-made spell to chain her gift? Suppressing that kind of magic isn¡¯t simple, Gavriel. It will take time¡ªlong time. Days of research, rare ingredients, maybe even rituals that haven¡¯t been performed in years.¡±

    Gavriel stepped closer, his eyes burning with urgency. ¡°Then start now. I don¡¯t care how long it takes. I want a potion, a charm, anything that will stop her from opening a portal. She cannot be given the chance.¡±

    Uriel muttered under his breath, shaking his head. ¡°Always the impossible demands... You want me to block a power tied to the heart and soul. Do you know how dangerous that is?¡±

    ¡°Dangerous or not, find a way,¡± Gavriel ordered coldly. ¡°If Cain learns of this, he¡¯ll use her against me. I won¡¯t risk it.¡±

    Uriel let out a long sigh, resigning himself. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll dig into it. But don¡¯t expect quick results. Suppressing something like that could take weeks, even months.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Gavriel said firmly. ¡°What matters is that she never gets the chance to betray me¡ªor herself.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes narrowed, though he kept his thoughts to himself. It was clear now, Gavriel had grown far too attached to his mate to lose her, whether he admitted it or not.

    ¡°By now, Cain must already know his daughter isn¡¯t just some fragile human,¡± Gavriel muttered, his tone low and heavy. ¡°That she¡¯s a mage healer.¡±

    Uriel arched a brow, sipping his tea with azy air. ¡°Well, Lady Althea finally stepped out of her shell, didn¡¯t she? She could¡¯ve kept ying the part of a weak hybrid who only inherited her mother¡¯s human side. But she chose not to. Maybe she¡¯s simply tired of being seen as a weakling.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression darkened, but he didn¡¯t respond to the jab. Instead, he leaned forward.

    ¡°You¡¯ll also need to craft a barrier¡ªor some kind of spell¡ªto block her. She¡¯s a mind reader.¡±

    Uriel froze, nearly spilling his cup. ¡°What?!¡± he burst out, his voice echoing through the Arcane Hall.

 Chapter 80: Eating

    <h4>Chapter 80: Eating</h4>

    Once he finished dealing with Uriel, Gavriel hurried back to Althea¡¯s side. The thought that she could open a portal made him uneasy. No matter how tightly he chained her, she could vanish from him in an instant.

    Dawn was just beginning to stir. Before he went inside, he ordered the servants to prepare breakfast for both of them. Then he handed three small bottles to Rudy, Trudis, and Ben.

    ¡°Drink these, now,¡± he said tly. Without hesitation, the three of them uncorked the potions and swallowed the contents.

    ¡°I chose the three of you because I know you fear me enough not to disobey,¡± he continued, his voice cold.

    ¡°You may not like my breeder, but your duty is simple: make sure she does not escape and that no one harms her, no matter who it is¡ªeven my mother. If anything happens to her while she is under your watch, you will answer for it. A single scratch and you will bear the consequences for failing to do your job.¡±

    All three kept their expressions carefully neutral, but the tension in their shoulders betrayed them.

    Gavriel let the warning settle, then turned and entered his bedchamber.

    Inside, Althea was still fast asleep. Gavriel quietlyy beside her and pulled her into his arms, his gaze fixed on her face. Like she had said, her temperature was back to normal now. He let out a low sigh. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll remember what happenedst night... or how you told me everything?¡±

    She shifted slightly, hershes fluttering as she stirred awake. Slowly, her eyes blinked open.

    ¡°You¡¯re... here?¡± she whispered sluggishly.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t answer. His silence made her frown in confusion.

    ¡°Am I still dreaming?¡± she murmured, then suddenly raised her hand and gave his cheek a sharp pinch.

    He didn¡¯t move, keeping his expression unreadable, though the corners of his lips threatened to curve into a smile. Her reaction was unexpectedly hrious.

    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± she muttered, rubbing her own fingers as if she had felt the sting herself. Then, to his surprise, she gave him a sudden p across the face.

    Her hand went up again for a second strike, but this time Gavriel caught her wrist in midair, his grip firm but careful. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened as she realized what she had just done. ¡°Oh no... I¡¯m sorry, My King! I really thought I was still dreaming!¡± she stammered, pulling her wrist back quickly.

    Gavriel¡¯s expression stayed unreadable, his eyes dark and steady on her. He didn¡¯t speak. The silence weighed heavy, making her squirm under his gaze.

    ¡°You dare to p me,¡± he finally murmured, his voice low and cold, sending a shiver down her spine.

    Althea shook her head quickly. ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡±

    Her protest was cut off when Gavriel suddenly leaned down, iming her lips with a searing kiss. It wasn¡¯t gentle. It was demanding, punishing, as if he wanted to devour every breath she had. His hand gripped the back of her neck, keeping her from pulling away, while his mouth moved against hers with hungry insistence.

    Althea whimpered softly against his lips, caught between shock and the heat spiraling through her body. She tried to push at his chest, but her strength melted under the intensity of his kiss.

    He pulled back only enough to speak against her mouth, his breath hot. ¡°You thought you were dreaming? Then let me remind you this is real.¡±

    Before she could respond, his lips crashed down on hers again, deeper, harsher. His tongue slid past her lips, iming her mouthpletely, leaving her breathless. Each kiss was like fire¡ªruthless, overwhelming¡ªuntil she clutched his shoulders just to steady herself.

    When he finally tore his lips from hers, she gasped for air, her chest rising and falling quickly.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes burned into hers, sharp and unrelenting.

    ¡°Next time you think of striking me,¡± he whispered against her swollen lips, ¡°remember how I¡¯ll punish you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s face flushed crimson, her heart pounding wildly. She bit her lip, unable to meet his gaze, and realized she had no defense against the way he both infuriated and consumed her.

    Then, in the silence, her stomach suddenly let out a loud grumble.

    Althea¡¯s face turned scarlet, and she quickly looked away in shame. Of course, she hadn¡¯t eaten dinnerst night, and now her stomach was protesting at the worst possible time.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes flicked down to her, catching every twitch of her expression. He finally released her, pushing himself up from the bed. ¡°Come and have an early breakfast with me before I leave for the south,¡± he said tly, as though nothing unusual had happened.

    Althea hesitated, then shyly reached for his hand. To her surprise, instead of simply helping her up, he scooped her effortlessly into his arms.

    ¡°Wha¡ª!¡± she gasped, clinging to his shoulders as her eyes widened.

    But he didn¡¯t slow down. He carried her straight across the bed to the table, not bothering to set her down in a chair. Instead, he sat and kept her on hisp as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    Althea blinked rapidly, her cheeks burning hotter. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she demanded, trying to wriggle free.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to feed you,¡± Gavriel answered simply, his voice calm, certain¡ªlike there was no room for argument.

    Her lips parted in disbelief. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡±

    But his arm only tightened around her waist, keeping her firmly in ce, while his other hand reached for the food the servants had prepared. His expression remained unreadable, but his eyes, steady and sharp, never failed to make her heart always pound.

    ¡°But... aren¡¯t you going to eat too?¡± Althea asked hesitantly. Her brows knit together, the heat on her cheeks refusing to fade.

    She felt strange, torn between his odd gentleness and that usual cold, unreadable air that always kept her guessing.

    ¡®Why was he even bothering to feed her himself? What game is this beast trying to y this time?!¡¯ she mused irritably, lips forming a slight pout.

    Gavriel nced at her, his face impassive, before answering in that t, matter-of-fact tone of his. ¡°I¡¯ll eat after you¡¯re done. Since you¡¯re the one I¡¯m eating, you need to be charged first.¡±

 Chapter 81: Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 81: Sweet</h4>

    Althea¡¯s mouth dropped open, stunned. ¡®Did he really just say that so casually?¡¯ His expression didn¡¯t even twitch, as though the double meaning behind his words wasn¡¯t scandalous at all.

    Her face med hotter, her thoughts scattering. ¡®This beast... is he teasing me? Or does he truly mean it that way?!¡¯

    Before she could even argue, Gavriel pressed a piece of meat to her lips and stuffed it into her mouth. Althea had no choice but to chew, and the moment the vor hit her tongue, she realized just how hungry she was. Starvation easily won over pride, so she stopped debating altogether and quietly let the Alpha King feed her.

    In truth, she found herself... almost enjoying it. Being cared for, even in this strange way, felt nice. But she quickly reminded herself of who she was dealing with. To Gavriel, she was nothing more than a toy¡ªsomething he could switch between warm and cold whenever it suited him. It was safer to believe that than to give any positive meaning to his actions.

    ¡®I wonder when I¡¯ll stop reminding myself that I¡¯m nothing to this man,¡¯ she thought bitterly, a sigh slipping past her lips without her noticing.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he asked suddenly, and that was when she realized he¡¯d been watching her closely.

    ¡°Ah, nothing. Did you just arrive? I mean¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t sleep here,¡± Gavriel cut her off, slipping another bite of food between her lips.

    His expression was unreadable, and she swallowed hard. It was safer not to say anything. At least his words reassured her¡ªit meant what happenedst night, her rambling about the portal she created, must have been a dream. Just another hallucination brought on by nearly burning out her inner energy.

    ¡°Eat more,¡± he ordered, continuing to feed her in silence.

    After a while, when the quiet stretched between them, he finally spoke again.

    ¡°You almost finished everything,¡± Gavriel remarked, sliding thest bite of meat into her mouth.

    Althea didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she leaned forward, grabbed the bowl of soup with both hands, and drank it down directly. It was warm enough to swallow quickly, and she felt relief spreading through her body as she drank.

    She wasn¡¯t just filling an empty stomach¡ªher body was trying to recover, to recharge the energy she had burned out the night before.

    When Althea finally lowered the empty bowl, a small sigh of relief escaped her lips. The warmth of the soup spread through her, soothing her body in a way she hadn¡¯t realized she needed.

    Gavriel watched her closely, his sharp eyes lingering on the faint flush across her cheeks.

    ¡°Was it really that good?¡± he asked, his voice low, almost curious.

    Althea wiped her lips with the back of her hand and gave a small nod, still catching her breath. ¡°Mm... yes. It was perfect.¡±

    Something dark flickered in Gavriel¡¯s eyes. His hand cupped her chin, tilting her face up to meet his gaze. His voice dropped hoarsely, rough around the edges. ¡°Then I need to taste and decide for myself.¡±

    Her breath hitched. ¡°W-what do you¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, his mouth imed hers. The kiss wasn¡¯t rushed but deliberate, deep, as if he were savoring every trace of vor left behind. His tongue slid past her lips, teasing, demanding, pulling a soft gasp from her.

    The soup¡¯s faint warmth lingered between them, but the heat quickly became something else, something far more dangerous.

    Althea¡¯s fingers curled into his shirt, her body stiff at first before slowly melting against him.

    Every brush of his lips left her trembling, every stroke of his tongue making her forget the air she needed to breathe.

    When he finally pulled back, their foreheads nearly touched, his breath mingling with hers.

    His lips curved faintly¡ªnot a smile, but something darker. ¡°Not bad,¡± he murmured, his voice rough, his gaze burning into her. ¡°But you taste better.¡±

    Althea¡¯s heart raced wildly in her chest, her lips still tingling, her mind scrambling to make sense of what just happened.

    Then Gavriel¡¯s fingers gripped the edge of her dress on her chest with a roughness that made her shiver. In one swift pull, the fabric gave way, tearing under his strength until it slid down her arms. Her gasp filled the silence as her chest was left bare before him.

    For a heartbeat, she wanted to cover herself, but his gaze held her still, cold and hungry like a predator who had finally cornered his prey.

    He tilted his head, almost as if amused by her sharp intake of breath, then reached for the small tray of cut oranges on the table. Without a word, he picked one up and pressed it against her skin. The citrus burst instantly, juice dripping down her breast, running like rivulets of liquid fire over her curves.

    Althea¡¯s lips parted, a quiet sound escaping as the chill of the fruit mixed with the heat of his breath. Gavriel leaned in, his mouth following the trail the juice made. His tongue licked along her skin, slow at first, savoring, before hetched onto her flesh with a hunger that made her arch back.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to eat,¡± he murmured against her chest, voice deep and wicked.

    Her pulse hammered in her throat. Every nip, every lick felt less like affection and more like a punishment, yet one that set her body aze. He didn¡¯t kiss her softly. He devoured her, as though the taste of citrus and her own trembling gasps were something he needed to consume until nothing of her was left untouched.

    Her fingers curled, but then, almost unconsciously, she reached up, tangling her hands in his dark hair. Gavriel groaned at her response. He shifted closer, pressing her back against the bed as his mouth moved from one breast to the other, leaving her trembling beneath him.

    The sharp scent of orange clung to the air, mingling with the warmth of their bodies. He squeezed another slice against her, deliberately letting the juice run down her stomach this time. She gasped again as the coolness met her heated skin, only for his tongue to chase after it, tracing lower and lower, each stroke deliberate, iming her inch by inch.

    ¡°Sweet,¡± he muttered, his lips grazing over her skin as he spoke. ¡°But not nearly enough.¡±

    His words burned hotter than his touch, and when he kissed her again¡ªopen-mouthed, breathless¡ªit felt like he was punishing her with every taste, every demand. He kissed her like she truly was his first meal of the day.

    Althea found herself answering his hunger with her own, her lips parting beneath his, her body pressing closer instead of pulling away.

 Chapter 82: Holding Her Tight

    <h4>Chapter 82: Holding Her Tight</h4>

    Gavriel didn¡¯t give Althea time to think at all. In one swift move, he lifted her from hisp andid her down on the clean side of the long wooden table. The cool surface against her back made her gasp, but that sound quickly turned into another when he stripped away thest of her clothes.

    She was bare before him now, her skin flushed and trembling under his gaze. Gavriel stood for a moment, drinking in the sight of her, his chest rising and falling with restraint that he didn¡¯t bother to hide.

    ¡°Perfect,¡± he muttered, his voice hoarse, almost reverent.

    Before she could cover herself, his lips were already trailing fire over her skin. He kissed her corbone, down her shoulders, across her breasts, lingering long enough to make her arch toward him. Each kiss grew rougher, hungrier, until she felt like he was devouring her with nothing but his mouth.

    Althea gasped, her fingers tangling in his hair, not knowing whether to push him away or hold him tighter. Every time his lips moved lower, her pulse quickened. He traced the line of her ribs, her stomach, worshiping every inch with hungry kisses that left her weak and burning.

    It was not something new, but she felt as though she always experienced it for the first time with the Alpha King. His hunger for her remained at the same intensity.

    When his mouth finally reached the softness between her thighs, she let out a strangled sound, half shock, half pleasure. Gavriel spread her legs wider, pinning her hips down when she tried to squirm. His tongue was demanding, relentless, as though tasting her was a necessity, not a choice.

    Althea¡¯s hands gripped the edge of the table so hard her knuckles turned white. His name slipped past her lips, broken and breathless. Every flick of his tongue sent her spiraling, every rough kiss between her legs made her body melt into helpless surrender.

    Gavriel nced up at her with eyes burning like embers. ¡°I told you,¡± he growled low, his mouth still pressed against her, ¡°it¡¯s my turn to eat.¡±

    His words alone sent shivers through her, and she knew she was lost. He devoured her as though she were the only meal he¡¯d ever craved, making her body sing under hismand, making her forget everything else but him.

    Althea¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly as Gavriel¡¯s mouth worked her to the edge. The pleasure built up fast, like waves crashing harder and harder against a fragile shore. She tried to hold it back, but his grip on her thighs was firm, keeping her open, keeping her at his mercy.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± Her cry broke free when the peak mmed into her. Heat rushed through her body, her toes curling, her back arching off the table as she shattered against his mouth. She was still shaking when he finally pulled back, his lips glistening, his breathing ragged.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t wait. He rose, his eyes never leaving her flushed face as he stripped off his own clothes with sharp, deliberate movements. The sight of his body¡ªbroad, powerful, overwhelming¡ªmade her chest tighten. She was still trembling from release when he leaned over her.

    Her breath hitched as she felt his erectness against her, thick and hot, sliding along her entrance. She barely had time to prepare before he pushed inside, filling her in one deep thrust. The sudden stretch made her gasp, her nails digging into his shoulders.

    ¡°Gavriel¡ª¡± she breathed, her voice trembling.

    He silenced her with a kiss, hard and consuming, swallowing her cries as he sank deeper into her trembling body. His pace was slow at first, almost cruel in how he dragged it out, as though savoring every second of her tight heat around him. But the way she clenched around him, still quivering from her climax, made his restraint snap.

    He groaned low in his throat, gripping her hips as he drove into her harder. Each thrust sent her body jolting against the table, the sound of their bodies meeting echoing through the room. She clung to him, overwhelmed, her legs wrapping around his waist to hold him closer.

    ¡°Still shaking for me,¡± he muttered against her lips, his voice husky with need. ¡°Good. I want you trembling when I take you.¡± His words alone made her shiver again, her body caught between lingering aftershocks and the new fire he was building inside her.

    Gavriel moved like a man starved, every thrust deeper, rougher, until she could do nothing but surrenderpletely, letting him im her without mercy.

    His rhythm grew rougher, each thrust shaking the table beneath them. His breath came hot and uneven against her ear, his body pressing her down as though he never wanted to let her go.

    Althea clung to him, overwhelmed, her nails dragging down his back while her body squeezed tightly around him.

    She could feel the strength in him, the raw hunger, but beneath it was something else¡ªsomething that made her chest ache. The way he looked at her when their eyes met, fierce yet unguarded, as if this moment belonged only to them.

    Her legs tightened around his waist, urging him deeper. Yes, she wanted him deeper inside of her. The pleasure mounted again, quicker this time, rushing through her like wildfire. She couldn¡¯t stop the cries spilling from her lips, couldn¡¯t stop the way her body surrendered to his.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she gasped, her voice breaking.

    He captured her mouth in a searing kiss, swallowing her moans as he drove harder into her.

    His control frayed, his movements rough and urgent now, each one pulling her higher until she was right at the edge again.

    Then it came, fierce and unstoppable. She shattered against him, her whole body trembling as another climax ripped through her. Her cry was muffled against his lips, her body arching as she clung to him desperately.

    Feeling her release tighten around him, Gavriel let out a guttural groan. He pushed deep, his body tensing above hers as he finally let go. His release surged hot inside her, his breath harsh against her skin as he buried his face against her neck, holding her tight as though he couldn¡¯t bear to let her slip away.

 Chapter 83: Incredible

    <h4>Chapter 83: Incredible</h4>

    For a long moment, there was only the sound of their ragged breathing, their bodies pressed close, sweat mingling on their skin. Gavriel didn¡¯t move, still inside her, still clutching her as though she belonged to him.

    Althea, flushed and weak,y beneath him with her eyes half-closed, her heart pounding.

    She wanted to tell herself it was only lust, only hunger, nothing more. But the way he held her¡ªfirm yet almost tender¡ªmade it harder and harder to believe it.

    Altheay there, still trembling, her chest rising and falling in uneven breaths. His warmth had barely left her body when his growl broke the silence, as though he was forcing himself to stop.

    ¡°I have to go now,¡± Gavriel muttered, pulling away gently. His tone was suddenly detached¡ªso different from the raw intensity just moments before. He rose from the table and began dressing swiftly, as though intimacy meant nothing more than another task to be finished.

    Althea blinked, struggling to process his sudden shift. Her lips parted as if to speak, but he cut in before she could find her voice. ¡°Melva will being back to attend to you. Simon already marked her¡ªshe¡¯s under his protection now, so you don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡±

    The words were in. He didn¡¯t also spare her another nce as he buttoned thest piece of his attire, slipping back into the armor of the Alpha King. Then the door clicked shut behind him.

    Altheay motionless on the table for a long while, staring at the empty space where Gavriel had stood just moments ago. Her body still hummed with the aftershocks of what they had shared, yet her heart felt unsettled.

    He always devoured her with such hunger, with such force that she had almost believed she meant something to him. But the way he had pulled back¡ªso abrupt, so cold¡ªreminded her that she was nothing more than his possession, someone he could im or leave at will.

    She drew in a shaky breath. ¡®Why does he affect me like this?¡¯ she thought bitterly. ¡®I should hate him. I should remind myself that I am his prisoner, not his queen.¡¯

    But her body always betrayed her. The warmth of his touch lingered on her skin, the taste of him still fresh on her lips. It was maddening. Even as she wanted to despise him, a dangerous part of her longed for more.

    Her hand pressed against her chest as if to quiet the storm inside. ¡°Fool,¡± she whispered to herself. ¡°Don¡¯t let him break you.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, she rose from the table, slipped into a robe, and tied it tightly around herself. Just as she did, the door swung open and Melva rushed in.

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Melva cried, running straight to her and pulling her into a hug.

    She quickly stepped back, her face scrunching in frustration. ¡°Seriously! That Alpha King¡¯s scent is all over you! Let me prepare your bath right away.¡±

    Althea¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she followed Melva into the bathing chamber. While Melva busied herself with the water, Althea¡¯s gaze fell on the fresh mark on the girl¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Simon marked you,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Yes, My Lady,¡± Melva replied with a bright smile. ¡°Simon said no one will dare bully me now that I carry his mark. I¡¯m his mate.¡±

    She finished with the tub, then came closer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. Your n worked. Also¡ª¡± her eyes sparkled with disbelief, ¡°¡ªI still can¡¯t believe you can speak inside my mind, like a mindlink!¡±

    Althea sank into the warm water, letting the robe fall aside. ¡°It isn¡¯t the same as mindlink,¡± she exined. ¡°I can only do it by looking into someone¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Melva sped her hands in excitement. ¡°Still, that¡¯s incredible! We could talk right in front of our enemies and no one would know. It¡¯s such an advantage!¡±

    Althea only shook her head.

    Melva¡¯s pout returned, and her voice turned serious. ¡°But why did you keep it from me, My Lady?¡±

    Althea drew in a slow breath before answering softly. ¡°Because my mother never wanted me to reveal my powers, Melva. Not unless it was truly necessary. And I believed it was safer for both of us if you didn¡¯t know about my abilities.¡±

    She bit her lower lip, hesitating, then admitted, ¡°I also didn¡¯t want you to feel uneasy around me. It would be... unsettling, knowing I can slip into your thoughts. I was afraid you¡¯d end up avoiding me.¡±

    Melva gave a small shrug. ¡°Maybe I¡¯d worry a little, since it feels like I¡¯d never be able to hide anything from you. But avoid you? Never. I¡¯ve always been honest with you, My Lady. Whatever you see in me is the same thing you¡¯d hear straight from my mouth.¡±

    Althea couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She reached for Melva¡¯s hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. ¡°Thank you, Melva. For everything. I only hope you and Simon truly work out. You¡¯re fated mates, after all.¡±

    Melva¡¯s smile faltered. ¡°Simon only just marked me, My Lady... and then he left. I heard he¡¯s been ordered back to the southern borders with the king. There¡¯s been a breach.¡±

    ¡°And the Alpha King needs to personally see it?¡± Althea asked with a frown.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about it, My Lady. But Simon left without exining more,¡± Melva replied.

    Althea only nodded in silence.

    Then Melva brightened a little. ¡°By the way, My Lady, the Alpha King has allowed you to use the Moonwell Cottage. Simon said you can request anything you need from Trudis, Rudy, and Ben. As long as Archmage Uriel approves, it will all be provided.¡±

    The news instantly lifted Althea¡¯s mood, her eyes lighting up at the thought. Althea quickly finished her bath, and Melva helped her dress. Just then, a knock sounded at the door. When Melva opened it, Elsa stepped inside.

    ¡°My Lady,¡± Elsa greeted with a small curtsey. Her voice carried both respect and warmth. ¡°I haven¡¯t properly thanked you for saving me. I¡¯m truly grateful... and even more that the Alpha King has allowed me to serve as your personal maid.¡±

    ¡®This is soplicated. I must tread carefully. I should do whatever the Alpha King wants,¡¯ Elsa¡¯s thoughts echoed.

    Althea¡¯s brows drew together as she caught them. ¡®What exactly does Gavriel want?¡¯ she wondered in confusion.

 Chapter 84: The Woman He Loved Most

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Woman He Loved Most</h4>

    At Moonwell Cottage

    Althea didn¡¯t waste any time. She went straight to the Moonwell Cottage, determined to inspect and arrange the ce.

    Elsa led the way, but as soon as they reached the gate, she froze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Melva asked, frowning at her hesitation.

    Elsa parted her lips but said nothing. It was Trudis who spoke from behind them. ¡°The ce has been abandoned. No one dares set foot inside.¡±

    Melva nced at Althea, then back at the gate. ¡°But this is the cottage the Alpha King gave to My Lady.¡± Without another word, she pushed the gate open. But as soon as they stepped inside, it was indeed clear the cottage had long been abandoned.

    ¡°Seriously, this ce feels so eerie indeed!¡± Melvained, hugging herself as she looked around.

    Dust coated every corner, cobwebs stretched across beams, and the air carried a faint, musty chill.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of work to do,¡± Althea muttered, her gaze sweeping over the neglected rooms.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, My Lady,¡± Rudy said, stepping forward with a polite smile. ¡°Trudis, Ben, and I are here to assist you. The Alpha King himself has entrusted us to help with anything you require.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes drifted toward the three guards. She couldn¡¯t sense a single thought from any of them.

    ¡®Why can¡¯t I read their thoughts?¡¯ she wondered, unsettled. ¡®Did I push my energy too far, and now my ability to read minds is faltering?¡¯

    Althea offered them an appreciative smile. ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s start by cleaning up the ce first.¡±

    Without hesitation, she stepped inside, picked up a broom, and began sweeping. Melva and Elsa joined her, working side by side, while the three guards busied themselves outside, pulling weeds and clearing the paths.

    ¡°How long has this cottage been abandoned?¡± Melva scoffed, wrinkling her nose as she sneezed from the swirling dust.

    ¡°It¡¯s been abandoned for seven years,¡± Elsa added quietly. ¡°This was where Lady Rizza died.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes immediately fixed on Elsa¡¯s, and in that instant, a flood of conflicted thoughts slipped through.

    ¡®Lady Ava wants me to tell everything about Lady Rizza. The Alpha King ordered me not to hold anything back, to share whatever Lady Ava wants ryed to Lady Althea. But he also wants me to report to him first, before Lady Ava. Damn it! This is tearing me apart.¡¯

    Althea¡¯s frown deepened as she listened in silence. So Gavriel had ordered Elsa to report to him first, before Ava? That could only mean one thing¡ªhe believed her when she warned him that Elsa was a spy nted by Ava.

    The realization warmed her chest. Gavriel¡¯s trust, however small, meant more to her than she cared to admit.

    ¡°Someone died here?¡± Melva asked, her toneced with curiosity.

    Althea¡¯s eyes flicked back to Melva and Elsa. Their thoughts flowed to her as clearly as ever, which only made her wonder again why the three guards¡¯ minds had been silent earlier.

    Maybe I¡¯ll try againter, she mused, forcing her focus back on Elsa. She needed to know more about Lady Rizza.

    From what Althea had already gathered¡ªback when she caught Trudis¡¯s thoughts as the woman stopped her from using the swing beneath the oak tree¡ªRizza was the woman the Alpha King had cherished most, his true love. And now, ording to Elsa, that woman was already dead.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Elsa said carefully. ¡°Lady Rizza died here.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that Lady Rizza?¡± Melva finally voiced the very question Althea had been holding back.

    Elsa nced between them before answering, lowering her voice as though sharing a guarded secret. ¡°She was the daughter of Minister Ariel Smith of the Ministry of Rites. The Alpha King¡¯s first love and childhood sweetheart. They grew up together and eventually became a couple. But she died the night before their secret union. No one beyond the North Pce staff knew of their rtionship. I was only eighteen then, still a trainee under Lady Dorothy, but even I knew.¡±

    Melva¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So aside from Lady Ava, there was Lady Rizza too? How did she die?¡±

    Althea stayed quiet, though her gaze fixed intently on Elsa, reading the girl¡¯s thoughts as carefully as her words. She wanted to know if there was any deceit in her story.

    ¡°No one really knows the truth,¡± Elsa admitted with a sigh. ¡°Only Lady Ava, the Alpha King, and Lord Uriel are aware of what truly happened that night. This cottage... it once belonged to Lady Rizza, a gift from the King himself. But after her death, he forbade anyone from ever stepping inside. It became a forbidden ce.¡±

    She hesitated, her tone carrying a shiver of unease. ¡°Many believe Lady Rizza¡¯s soul has been trapped here ever since.¡±

    She lowered her voice as though the walls themselves were listening. ¡°People whisper that she cursed this cottage before she died. Even the Queen Mother has never stepped inside.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Melva eximed, eyes wide. ¡°The Alpha King gave this cottage to Lady Althea even though it¡¯s haunted?¡±

    Elsa stayed silent, bowing her head.

    Melva spun toward Althea, panic in her voice. ¡°My Lady... maybe we can ask the Alpha King to let you use another cottage instead?¡±

    ¡°So how do you think she died?¡± Althea finally asked, her voice steady but her eyes watchful.

    Elsa froze for a moment before lifting her head to meet Althea¡¯s gaze. ¡°I... I truly don¡¯t know, My Lady. But there are rumors. Though none dare speak of them aloud.¡±

    ¡°Rumors?¡± Melva pressed, leaning closer. ¡°Come on, Elsa, don¡¯t keep us hanging. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to spread it around.¡±

    Inside, Elsa¡¯s thoughts churned violently. ¡®The Alpha King killed Lady Rizza himself. I heard it from Lady Ava¡ªshe was Rizza¡¯s closest friend back then and imed to be there when it happened. But if I say that aloud, I¡¯ll be signing my own death warrant. Everyone who dared to spread that rumor... vanished.¡¯

    Elsa lowered her eyes quickly, her lips trembling but sealed shut.

    The silence grew heavy, and Althea, sensing the danger in Elsa¡¯s unspoken words, gently cut in. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Elsa. You don¡¯t need to tell us.¡± She gave her a reassuring look before picking up a cloth. ¡°Let¡¯s just continue cleaning.¡±

    Althea continued sweeping, her hands moving but her mind elsewhere. She bit her lower lip, unease settling deep in her chest. If the Alpha King truly killed the woman he loved most, what would stop him from killing her¡ªthe traitor¡¯s daughter?

    Her grip on the broom tightened, the thought chilling her bones. ¡®But... we are fated mates,¡¯ she reminded herself, almost desperately. ¡®That must mean something. Maybe... maybe it¡¯s different with me.¡¯

    Still, the question lingered like a shadow she couldn¡¯t shake.

 Chapter 85: Not a Curse, But a Shield

    <h4>Chapter 85: Not a Curse, But a Shield</h4>

    By the time Althea paused to rest, sweat clung to her skin. Still, an achieved smile tugged at her lips when she took in the finished result of their cleaning. The cottage felt roomy and right¡ªperfect for a workspace. There was even a rooftop she could use for practice.

    Something tugged at her mind, though, so she stepped outside and asked Rudy, ¡°Would it be possible to rece all the furniture inside?¡±

    ¡°Of course, My Lady. I will make the arrangements,¡± Rudy answered. Althea returned his smile and wandered the yard. The space around the cottage was wide and sunlit¡ªideal for a greenhouse.

    Elsa came back with snacks and drinks. Everyone copsed onto a makeshift bench around a long table, breathing heavily to take a break.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I worked like an Omega to¡ª¡± Trudis began, but Ben¡¯s sharp elbow cut her off.

    Althea remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble today. I¡¯ll make it up to you all, I promise.¡±

    Trudis snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re still alive by then.¡±

    Melva¡¯s face med. ¡°What is wrong with you? She saved your life¡ªhow can you be so cruel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Melva,¡± Althea said gently, holding up a hand to stop the argument.

    Melva leaned forward, anger and hurt in her voice. ¡°My Lady, Trudis is being disrespectful even after you saved her. If she ever gets into trouble again, why should you help? People who have no gratitude don¡¯t deserve kindness. You give and they only repay you with spite.¡±

    Althea studied Trudis, searching for any hint of remorse. The woman¡¯s jaw was tight, her eyes defensive. For a moment, the group sat in uneasy silence, the afternoon sun warming the yard but not the mood.

    Althea took a breath and decided to steer them back to work. ¡°We¡¯ll rest for a bit, then finish the greenhouse ns. Once the furniture is reced and the ce is set up, we¡¯ll celebrate. For now, let¡¯s keep this peaceful¡ªno more jabs please.¡±

    Reluctant nods followed. The tension eased, just enough for them to share the food and sip their drinks.

    Althea drew in a slow breath. Trudis¡¯s harsh words lingered in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t deny their weight. If the Alpha King had once killed the woman he loved most, then what chance did a traitor¡¯s daughter like her truly have?

    By the time the sun dipped low, the work was nearly done. The cottage no longer looked abandoned but cleaned, aired out, and ready to be used. Yet a chill still clung to its walls.

    ¡°It looks better, but I still don¡¯t feelfortable here,¡± Melva muttered as she joined Althea on the balcony. Her eyes flicked uneasily to the shadows inside. ¡°Someone died here. Doesn¡¯t it bother you? Maybe the Alpha King gave you this cottage so everyone will know he wants you to be cursed by the ghost of his past lover.¡±

    Althea¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.

    ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t smile like that,¡± Melva pressed, frowning. ¡°This isn¡¯t something to be happy about. ces like this... they carry omens. It¡¯s like he¡¯s jinxing you, binding you to her fate.¡±

    Althea leaned on the railing, her expression remained calm. She checked that no one else was nearby, then lowered her voice.

    ¡°Do you know what I think, Melva?¡± she asked quietly.

    Melva tilted her head. ¡°What, My Lady?¡±

    Althea¡¯s gaze swept over the yard, the quiet space untouched by anyone for years. ¡°I think he gave me this ce because it¡¯s safe. While he¡¯s away, I can work here in peace. No one will dare disturb me. You heard Elsa earlier, even the Queen Mother has never set foot inside since Lady Rizza¡¯s death.¡±

    Her tone carried a hum of conviction. It was her own interpretation, her own way of making sense of Gavriel¡¯s choice. Maybe she was wrong, but her instincts rarely failed her. And deep down, she trusted her hunch... this was not a curse, but a shield.

    *******

    At the Dungeon of Royal Estate

    Ava covered her nose with her sleeve as she walked past the rows of iron bars. The guards bowed their heads when they saw her but said nothing, only unlocking the gate that led her deeper inside.

    She clenched her jaw at the bitter thought¡ªwhy should she be the one forced to go down to the dungeon just to see her father, when it was the traitor¡¯s daughter who deserved to be rotting in there?

    Her steps slowed when she reached thest cell. Behind the iron bars sat her father with iron chains around his body. He lifted his head at the sound of her approach.

    ¡°My daughter,¡± he said in a rough voice. ¡°You came.¡±

    Ava¡¯s chest tightened. She hated seeing him like this¡ªreduced, locked away like amon criminal. For a moment, she gripped the bars, staring at him with determination burning in her gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she weakly whispered. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let you stay here forever. I¡¯ll be Alpha Queen. And when I do, I¡¯ll take you out of this ce.¡±

    Thanos chuckled lowly, though there was pride in his eyes. ¡°You sound just like me when I was young. I trust you, daughter, so don¡¯t worry too much about me. Focus on your goal and the task at hand.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She nodded firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t care how difficult it is. I¡¯ll get that crown. I¡¯ll make the Alpha King see me as his queen. And then... I¡¯ll free you. That breeder will pay and I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯ll disappear without a trace.¡±

    Thanos finally leaned back against the wall, a faint smirk curling at his mouth. ¡°Then go, Ava. Don¡¯t waste your time here. Use everything left in our family¡¯s power. You know who you go to should there be problems...¡±

    Ava¡¯s fingers tightened on the cold iron. ¡°Yes, Father,¡± her voice steady. ¡°Just wait for me. Your time in chains is almost over. I will make sure you won¡¯t wait long.¡±

    With that, she turned and walked away. When she walked her way to her bedchamber at the South Pce, Nilda crossed her path in the corridor, heading back toward the West Pce.

    Ava stopped her and gave a small vial into her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡ªmake sure to add this potion to Ri¡¯s medicine.¡±

 Chapter 86: Dark Energy

    <h4>Chapter 86: Dark Energy</h4>

    Last night, the Alpha King didn¡¯t return, so Althea had slept alone in his bedchamber.

    Today, she woke up early and had breakfast with Melva and Elsa in her room. It would have been nice to eat outside or in the dining hall for a change, but Althea knew how quickly rumors spread.

    It was safer for everyone to believe she was either under house arrest or confined in the cursed cottage. That way, it also protected Gavriel¡¯s reputation from rumors that he was softhearted when it came to her.

    Althea knew all too well how quickly words spread, she could sense it clearly whenever she read the thoughts of the servants bustling about and passing near her.

    ¡°Did the nts I requested already arrive?¡± she asked Elsa, her eyes bright with excitement.

    ¡°Yes, My Lady. Although a few from your list are still unavable,¡± Elsa replied. Althea nodded, satisfied enough.

    After finishing their meal, Althea eagerly stepped outside. As usual, her three personal guards followed behind her. But just like the day before, she couldn¡¯t read their thoughts, which still unsettled her.

    ¡®Why is that?¡¯ she wondered with a frown. ¡®I feel fine now, and I¡¯m certain my inner energy has already been replenished. So why can¡¯t I still read them?¡¯

    However, the moment she stepped through the Moonwell Cottage gates, that unease disappeared.

    Her lips curved into a wide smile at the sight of the herbs and nts she had requested.

    Without hesitation, she immediately got down to gardening, her hands busy with soil and leaves, while Rudy and the others began building a greenhouse for her.

    By afternoon, new furniture arrived. Althea shook her head with faint amusement at the nervous nces of the servants. They moved so quickly, as if staying even a minute longer inside the Moonwell Cottage might kill them.

    ¡°Are you nning to sleep here too?¡± Melva asked curiously as a bed and mattresses were carried into the three smaller bedchambers.

    There were actually four rooms in total, but Althea had already decided against using the second-floor chamber where Rizza had died. That one she left empty, untouched.

    Instead, she chose the rooftop chamber. ording to Elsa, it had been where the Alpha King and Rizza often worked together, since Rizza enjoyed painting and crafting. The room was spacious and filled with light¡ªperfect for Althea to make her own.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Althea answered with a wide smile. Surprisingly, no one had bothered her the entire day before, and she could only hope today would be the same.

    ¡°Well...¡± Melva hesitated, ncing around uneasily. ¡°For some reason, I feel ufortable inside. I can¡¯t quite exin it but¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a dark energy that lingers here,¡± Althea said softly, cutting through the silence.

    Yesterday she hadn¡¯t noticed it since her body had been too focused on restoring her inner strength. But now, with her energy settled, she could see it clearly. A faint, ck haze drifted around the cottage like a restless shadow, clinging to the air. It wasn¡¯t alive, yet it refused to fadepletely.

    ¡°It feels like a remnant,¡± she murmured, her gaze following its slow, ghostly trail.

    ¡°For real?!¡± Melva eximed, brushing her arms quickly as if a sudden chill had run over her skin.

    ¡°Yes. But don¡¯t worry¡ªit¡¯s harmless, Melva,¡± Althea assured her calmly.

    Melva leaned closer, lowering her voice. ¡°Can you... can you see ghosts too?¡±

    Althea chuckled softly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a ghost. There are just remnants of dark energy here. They can cause sickness, so it¡¯s no wonder people thought the ce was cursed. But I¡¯m nning to cleanse itter.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe not,¡± Althea murmured with a frown. A part of her couldn¡¯t help but wonder where that energy hade from. Still, she realized it served a purpose. It was the very thing keeping the Queen Mother and Lady Ava away from the cottage.

    ¡°But you said it would cause illness,¡± Melva pointed out with a little pout. ¡°What if we get sick, My Lady?¡±

    Althea chuckled, her tone calm and reassuring. ¡°It seems to feed only on fear, Melva. Tell me, are you afraid right now?¡±

    Melva froze, her lips parting in hesitation. Althea could see it¡ªthe way the faint ck haze curled around Melva¡¯s frame, restless and hungry. Just like earlier, it clung to the servants who had carried the furniture, each wisp drawn to their quiet unease.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, and you won¡¯t get sick,¡± Althea exined gently. ¡°Just rx. Treat this cottage as nothing more than an ordinary ce, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Melva let out a shaky breath, then straightened her back. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll cut you some melons,¡± she said with a small smile before heading toward the kitchen.

    Althea watched her go, and sure enough, the shadowy haze slowly drifted away from Melva, fading into nothingness. A quiet sense of relief passed through her.

    ¡°Melva,¡± Althea called softly. The maid turned her head. ¡°Could you also bring me some spare clothes? I n to sleep here, especially if the Alpha King doesn¡¯t return tonight.¡±

    Melva nodded quickly and set aside the knife she had just picked up.

    With that settled, Althea stepped outside and climbed up to the rooftop. The humid air brushed against her skin. From there, she began arranging the space, moving things around. This rooftop would be her ce. The perfect spot for her to train.

    She pulled out her nk codex and opened it across herp. Slowly, her hand began to move, writing down spells she remembered from her mother¡¯s teachings. Each word she inscribed was like reiming a piece of herself that had long been lost.

    ¡°I think I should focus more on creating a portal,¡± she murmured. After all, that portal was her key to freedom. And yet, the thought of leaving Gavriel filled her with unease.

    It¡¯s probably because of the mate bond, she told herself with a shrug. But deep down, she knew the truth... she was already growing attached to the Alpha King.

    Althea closed her eyes and gave her head a quick shake. Setting the codex aside, she rose from her chair¡ªonly to suddenly clutch her chest as a sharp pain struck. Her knees buckled, and she copsed onto the floor.

    Thump... Thump... Thump...

    Her heartbeat pounded in her ears, heavy and unrelenting.

    She darted her gaze around the area, breath quickening, before gasping out, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

 Chapter 87: The Abyssal Order

    <h4>Chapter 87: The Abyssal Order</h4>

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Melva cried, rushing to her side as soon as she saw her on the ground, clutching her chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    Melva helped her up while Althea scanned the room. ¡°Someone¡¯s here. I felt it!¡± she blurted.

    She clearly felt that sudden surge of energy pulsed through her, sharp and heavy, as if unseen fingers were probing the very core of her inner power. It wasn¡¯t like the usual stir of her magic¡ªit felt foreign, invasive, almost testing her limits.

    Her breath caught in her throat, and her hands clenched against her dress as her body stiffened in rm.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one here, My Lady. If someone was, we would have seen them by now,¡± Melva said, frowning.

    ¡°No, someone is here and I¡¯m sure of it,¡± Althea firmly replied. ¡°They must have used a concealment spell. It¡¯s possible to hide yourself with magic.¡±

    She remembered her mother¡¯s lessons. To cast or break such spells, she would need to recall certain rites and perform them exactly, or risk a bacsh.

    ¡°Should I tell Rudy about this?¡± Melva asked, worry in her voice.

    ¡°Not yet. Keep it between us for now,¡± Althea murmured. She didn¡¯t want to stir unnecessary trouble, especially without evidence. Still, she knew she would eventually have to tell the Alpha King about it.

    She moved to the parapet and peered over the courtyard and into every shadowed corner.

    The surge she had felt was gone. The air was still back to normal.

    ¡®Who could it be?¡¯ she thought, frowning. She hated being watched, especially by someone hiding in the dark and poking at her inner energy.

    ¡°Who could that be? Someone from the Bureau of Magic and Healing? The Archmage? Or maybe a spy sent by the Queen Mother or Lady Ava?¡± Melva muttered as she guided Althea back to the nearest chair.

    ¡°I only came to bring you some cut fruits,¡± Melva added quickly.

    ¡°When I saw you on the ground, I thought something terrible had happened! Are you sure you¡¯re alright? Should we call a healer just to be safe? Can you check again if you¡¯re really not harmed?¡± Her words tumbled out in a rush as she looked Althea over from head to toe, searching for any sign of injury.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Althea reassured her, though her brows remained furrowed. ¡°Whoever it was didn¡¯t hurt me. But I know what I felt, someone was trying to prod at my inner energy from the shadows.¡±

    Her expression darkened. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make sure I catch that person, whoever it is.¡±

    ******

    At the Southern Borders of the Werewolf Kingdom

    A full day had passed since Gavriel left the Capital. Normally, he would send only his men to deal with breaches at the borders. But this time was different. He had chosen toe himself.

    This breach was no ordinary incident¡ªit carried the same traces of ck magic as the one in the northwest. Gavriel knew at once this could not be ignored. He would not allow his enemies to spread corruption within his territory.

    This wasn¡¯t just a matter of maintaining peace anymore. Whoever was behind it wanted to provoke him. It was deliberate. Whether it was treachery from within or a plot from another continent was still uncertain, but Gavriel intended to find out.

    The huntsted only a day. His scouts cornered a small group near the western ridge: a sorcerer and two rogues. The rogues fought viciously, but Gavriel and his warriors cut them down before they could flee farther.

    The sorcerer, however, was spared. Gavriel wanted answers, and he would rip them from him if he had to.

    The man was chained to stone pirs, bloodied but still sneering after hours of interrogation.

    Gavriel himself had struck him more than once, yet the sorcerer held on with unsettling madness.

    ¡°Kill me if you wish,¡± the man rasped, lips torn and voice hoarse. ¡°You will never get anything from me, Alpha King! Death is alreadying for you all. This kingdom will burn, and every ruler will kneel to one name alone¡ªThe Abyssal Order!¡±

    His words ended in a fit of harshughter that echoed through the barren ground.

    A low growl rose from Gavriel¡¯s chest. The sound was dark, primal, and filled with fury. He stepped forward, grabbed the chains, and tightened his grip around the man¡¯s throat. The sorcerer gasped for air as his feet kicked helplessly against the dirt.

    ¡°You think death will save you?¡± Gavriel hissed, his golden eyes glowing like fire in the night.

    ¡°I have all the time in the world to make you talk.¡±

    Then, with a brutal motion, Gavriel mmed the man down. The impact shook the ground as the sorcerer coughed and wheezed. His body trembled, yet hisughter did not diepletely. It was softer now, ragged and broken, but still defiant.

    The Alpha King straightened, his dark cloak sweeping across the dirt. He knew what he had just witnessed was only the beginning.

    ck magic was not something that wandered freely across borders. It was summoned, cultivated, and spread with intent. Whoever this Abyssal Order was, they had a n. And now, Gavriel had a name¡ªsomething to begin hunting down.

    The sorcerer coughed weakly, still smiling through broken lips. ¡°You¡¯re toote, Alpha King. The cracks are already spreading. Your wolves will devour one another. And you¡ª¡± His grin stretched wider. ¡°You¡¯ll watch them die first.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. The sorcerer¡¯s words might have been meant to frighten him, but he did not answer. Instead, he let silence settle heavy as stone, daring the man to choke on his own madness.

    Then Gavriel exhaled a frustrated sigh as he finally made his decision.

    ¡°Bring me my breeder,¡± Gavriel ordered, his voice low but final.

    Althea could read minds, and he nned to use her to pry the bastard¡¯s every secret, squeezing every detail from his thoughts.

    Gustav¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He had expected themand to continue the torture, not summon the woman the king had recently imed. Still, he bowed without hesitation. ¡°As youmand, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Gavriel said, stopping Gustav before he could summon the portal. With a low sigh, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 88: My Life

    <h4>Chapter 88: My Life</h4>

    At North Pce

    Night had fallen, yet Althea couldn¡¯t sleep. The bed felt too empty without Gavriel. It wasn¡¯t the first night she¡¯d been alone in his chambers, but this time it carried a strange heaviness, an uneasy feeling that he might not return anytime soon.

    With a sigh, she got up, slipped into a thicker dress, and pulled a cloak over her shoulders.

    Instead of sneaking out through the balcony like before, she chose the main door. She had permission now to move freely around the North Pce grounds anytime, at least within its boundaries.

    Trudis stood guard by the door. Althea offered her a faint smile. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll just walk outside for a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you,¡± Trudis replied, her face showing clear annoyance.

    Once again, Althea couldn¡¯t read her thoughts. It was bing bothersome. Earlier she had easily caught the passing thoughts of servants and guards along the corridors¡ªbut not from Trudis, Ben, or Rudy. With them, it was as if her ability hit a wall.

    The more it happened, the more she suspected the Alpha King had something to do with it.

    Trudis followed her quietly down the corridor. Ben soon appeared, stretching and yawning.

    ¡°Go get some rest. I can handle her,¡± Trudis told him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep when Rudyes back,¡± Ben answered stubbornly.

    Althea ignored their back-and-forth and kept walking until she reached the Moonwell Cottage.

    ¡°Why are you going there?¡± Ben asked curiously. ¡°That ce is dark and eerie.¡±

    Althea chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know werewolves were afraid of ghosts.¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± both Trudis and Ben blurted out together.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t sleep in the Alpha King¡¯s chambers, so I¡¯ll try resting here instead.¡± She stepped inside, gathering some wood. With a flick of her hand, mes sparked to life in the firece.

    Ben¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You can make fire? Are you an elemental mage?¡±

    Althea settled on the ground by the fire, smiling softly. ¡°Maybe. Honestly, I¡¯m not sure. My mother once taught me, but I lost my memories when I was ten. I only started to remember after I fainted in the forest with the Alpha King.¡±

    ¡°So your mother wasn¡¯t just a human ve,¡± Ben said in surprise.

    ¡°No,¡± Althea replied. ¡°She told me she was a healer, a mage. I guess I inherited her gift.¡±

    ¡°Then why did she hide it?¡± Trudis pressed.

    Althea hugged her knees, resting her chin on them. Her voice turned quiet. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she wanted to protect herself... so no one could use her.¡±

    ¡°Like your father,¡± Trudis spat.

    Althea didn¡¯t answer, though she caught Ben muttering a scolding under his breath.

    After a while, she turned to them again. ¡°Did you both drink a potion this morning?¡±

    ¡°You mean the one the Alpha King gave us?¡± Ben asked, only for Trudis to elbow him sharply.

    ¡°Think before you speak, dumb ass!¡± she snapped.

    Althea chuckled softly, watching the two bicker. It struck her how different they were¡ªRudy seemed like the steady eldest, Trudis the sharp-tongued middle, and Ben the talkative youngest.

    Since she couldn¡¯t sleep, she asked, ¡°How old are you two?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-five, Trudis is twenty-seven, and Rudy¡¯s twenty-nine,¡± Ben quickly answered.

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Trudis grumbled again.

    Althea turned her gaze on Trudis and asked directly, ¡°Why do you hate me so much?¡±

    Trudis scoffed. ¡°Do you really need to ask? Your father was a traitor. He killed countless innocents for his own greed.¡±

    Althea¡¯s chest tightened, but she held herposure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened,¡± she said quietly. ¡°But I am not my father.¡±

    Her eyes drifted back to the firelight as she continued. ¡°I can¡¯t undo the past. I could hide my abilities forever, like my mother wanted, but I don¡¯t want that anymore. I don¡¯t want to live under the shadow of being just the traitor¡¯s daughter. I want to live a good life, to help others, and to do what¡¯s right. I know trust won¡¯te easily¡ªespecially because of who my father was¡ªbut...¡±

    Her voice trailed, the crackling fire filling the silence.

    ¡°Being my father¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll follow his wrong path,¡± Althea whispered, her voice trembling but firm. ¡°This is my life. These are my choices. And I will walk the path I believe in¡ªthe path that seeks peace and order, to make sure no innocent people will ever be harmed again.¡±

    ¡°Prove it then. You will go with me and serve your purpose to make sure no innocent people are ever harmed.¡±

    Althea froze at Gavriel¡¯s voice behind her.

    She sprang to her feet, turned, and immediately gave the Alpha King a curt bow. He was not alone. Beside him stood a man she had never seen before.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± Trudis and Ben greeted him, falling into respectful bows.

    ¡°Get Melva,¡± Gavriel ordered. ¡°She wille with Althea. Now.¡±

    Althea turned her gaze to the man who had apanied the Alpha King. She met his eyes and reached into his thoughts, hoping to grasp the situation before anyone spoke further.

    ¡®How could that breeder possibly help in extracting information from the sorcerer? What use could a traitor¡¯s daughter be?¡¯

    She quickly looked away, swallowing hard under the Alpha King¡¯s piercing stare.

    ¡®So... he wants me to read the sorcerer¡¯s mind? Is this some kind of test?¡¯

    The thought made her face tighten, and before she realized it, she had squinted at him in annoyance. But then her eyes widened in rm at her own reaction. When she dared nce back, Gavriel¡¯s frown was already fixed on her. Heat rushed to her cheeks, and she immediately lowered her head.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. Come here,¡± Gavrielmanded, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    Althea rose and obeyed, startled when Gavriel took her hand firmly as they walked outside.

    Melva was already waiting by the door.

    ¡°Create the portal,¡± Gavriel ordered as soon as they were outside.

    Althea froze, stiffening as his narrowed gaze fell on her.

    ¡®Is he instructing me?!¡¯ Althea¡¯s breath caught in her throat, panic rising like a tide. ¡®He knows I can create a portal? But... that was only a dream, wasn¡¯t it? I only dreamed of speaking to him about it! Of confessing that I could...¡¯

 Chapter 89: Hades

    <h4>Chapter 89: Hades</h4>

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Althea stammered, her heart thudding so loudly she thought it might give her away.

    ¡°Yes, Sire!¡± a voice called before she could say another word.

    It was the mage from earlier. He stepped forward swiftly, hands moving as he began weaving the incantation to open the portal. The air rippled, the glow forming into a swirling gate of light and shadow.

    Althea let out a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding. For a terrifying moment, she had thought Gavriel was ordering her to do it. The weight of hismand was so absolute, it had felt directed at her. Relief washed through her when she realized it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Your hand is cold, Althea,¡± Gavriel¡¯s deep voice brushed against her ear, making her tense. His grip tightened, pulling her closer against his side. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Her throat went dry. She swallowed, forcing a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s... a bit cold, don¡¯t you think?¡± she muttered, trying to sound casual though her voice wavered.

    He said nothing more. Instead, he drew her in tighter, holding her firmly as though he could feel her unease beneath her calm front. Together, they stepped into the swirling portal.

    The world bent and shifted around them until they emerged into a deste wilderness. The air was heavy with the stench of blood and burning torches flickered across jagged rocks.

    Althea¡¯s stomach turned at the sight before her, a man was chained against a b of stone, his wrists and ankles bound in heavy iron, glowing faintly with runes of suppression. She could feel it instantly, the invisible force pressing down on him, restraining the dark power that writhed restlessly inside.

    Her gaze sharpened. There was no mistaking it¡ªthe ck haze around him pulsed faintly like smoke. The man was a sorcerer of dark magic.

    Their eyes locked, and he smirked, teeth glinting beneath the blood smeared across his face.

    ¡°Alpha King,¡± he rasped, his voice both mocking and venomous, ¡°did you bring her here to amuse me? To dig into my mind and pull out your answers?¡± His gaze slid over Althea¡¯s form with deliberate slowness. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind offering you a few details, if the beauty is my reward.¡±

    Althea¡¯s skin crawled at the way he looked at her, the hunger in his eyes sinking into her bones. She didn¡¯t need her gift to know he meant every vile word. But the moment she let herself listen, his thoughts cut through her like knives.

    ¡®How sweet it would be to die with this woman in my arms... to bury myself in her, restless, until myst breath fades...¡¯

    Her stomach twisted. Disgust surged through her, but she held herself steady, refusing to show him even a flicker of fear.

    ¡°All of you¡ªaway!¡± Gavriel¡¯s sudden roar thundered across the clearing.

    The men nearby froze. ¡°But, Sire, the¡ª¡±

    ¡°You too, Gustav!¡± Gavriel¡¯s eyes burned like fire, his voice leaving no room for argument. ¡°Leave us.¡±

    Hesitant but obedient, the guards and mages retreated one by one, leaving the wilderness eerily silent. Only the crackling of torches remained as Gavriel, Althea, and the chained sorcerer faced each other.

    Gavriel turned to her then, his voice low butmanding, carrying the weight of absolute authority. ¡°Get everything you can from him. Every detail about their magic, their leaders, the breaches at the south and northwest.¡±

    Althea¡¯s heart pounded, but she gave a small nod. Steeling herself, she stepped forward until she stood close enough to see the madness dancing in the sorcerer¡¯s eyes. Her breath was steady, though her skin prickled under his dark gaze.

    She leaned in, ready to reach into the pit of his thoughts and drag out the secrets he guarded so fiercely.

    The sorcerer grinned, baring bloodstained teeth. ¡°So the littlemb dares approach the wolf¡¯s den?¡± His voice dripped mockery. ¡°Come closer, pretty one. I¡¯ll show you things your Alpha King never could.¡±

    Althea ignored his words and steadied herself. She focused on his eyes¡ªthose hollow pits swirling with shadows. Slowly, she reached inward, tugging at the invisible thread that connected thought to thought. At once, a flood of images crashed into her mind.

    Screams. Fire. Blood pooling in the grounds. Circles drawn in ash and bone. Hooded figures chanting beneath a sky split open by ck light.

    She staggered, clutching her temple. The sorcerer¡¯sughter echoed in her head, but she pressed on. ¡°Who are you working for?¡± she demanded, her voice trembling but firm.

    His thoughts snarled back at her, like barbed wires tightening around her skull. ¡®The Order. The Abyssal Order. You cannot stop what has already begun.¡¯

    Althea clenched her fists and pushed harder into the sorcerer¡¯s mind. ¡°Why the borders? Why destroy the barriers?¡±

    More images flickered. Maps¡ªstained with blood. Circles marked across kingdoms. A single point in the heart of the south glowing brighter than all the rest.

    ¡°To weaken you,¡± the sorcerer rasped aloud now, unable to contain what leaked from his mind. ¡°To make way... for the gate.¡±

    Her stomach twisted. ¡°What gate?¡± she pressed.

    The sorcerer¡¯s grin widened, but beneath it she felt his fear. His mind screamed, ¡®The Abyss... the Abyss will swallow this world!¡¯

    She reached deeper, her power slipping past the surface of his mind. At once, images and voices spilled into her thoughts. Shadows lurking in halls. Hooded figures whispering in the corners of different courts. Couriers, guards, even servants¡ªtheir minds poisoned and sworn to the same cause.

    Her chest tightened. Spies. ¡®They have spies everywhere... not just here in the south, but in other kingdoms too.¡¯

    She swallowed and asked aloud, her voice cutting through the silence, ¡°How many spies are there? Where are they?¡±

    The sorcerer¡¯s eyes flicked up in shock. His smirk faltered. He had never said anything about spies¡ªyet she asked as though she already knew.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± he choked, his grin straining. ¡°You¡¯re in my head.¡±

    Althea ignored his panic and pressed harder. Dark images swirled again. A great pit, endless and ck. A throne of bone and shadow. At its heart sat a figure, tall and crowned with fire, his presence choking the air.

    ¡°What is the Abyssal Order?¡± she asked firmly.

    The sorcerer¡¯s madness cracked. His thoughts screamed, echoing inside her mind. ¡®A demon king will rise. Hades, the ruler of the Abyss. He will rule over every kingdom. His child... his heir will open the path. A child born of power and ruin.¡¯

 Chapter 90: Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 90: Bloodline</h4>

    Althea flinched as the words seared through her mind. ¡®A child?¡¯ Her pulse quickened, unease coiling in her stomach.

    Aloud, the sorcerer spat, ¡°You will all bow to him! The Abyss ising for you, for all of us!¡±

    Althea steadied herself, forcing calm even as her head throbbed from the flood of thoughts.

    She narrowed her eyes at him and asked, ¡°Where is Hades now?¡±

    He thrashed against his chains, sweat breaking across his brow. ¡°Get out of my head, witch!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s cold gaze flicked to Althea, noticing the sorcerer¡¯s panic. Her knees threatened to buckle but Gavriel¡¯s hand rested briefly on her shoulder, grounding her, though his voice was directed at the prisoner.

    ¡°Answer her.¡±

    The sorcerer onlyughed through his terror, a jagged, broken sound. ¡°Even if I told you, it would be toote. The Abyss opens soon. His bloodline will pave the way¡ªyour walls, your borders, your kingdoms, all of it will crumble!¡±

    Althea winced as another pulse of ck energy surged from him, trying to push her out of his mind but she held her ground.

    When she finally pulled back, the sorcerer¡¯s chest heaved, his eyes bloodshot and wild. Yet the fear in them told her everything¡ªhe hadn¡¯t expected her to pierce so deeply, hadn¡¯t expected his secrets to be dragged into the open.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched. He moved past her, stepping directly in front of the sorcerer. ¡°You¡¯ve already said enough,¡± he said in a voice that froze the air. ¡°And for that, you will regret not dying sooner.¡±

    The sorcerer onlyughed again, but this time there was no triumph, only desperation.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found out about the spies,¡± Althea admitted as she stepped closer. Her determination burned stronger than her fear.

    She fixed her gaze on the sorcerer, her voice firm. ¡°Tell me where Hades is hiding and give me something to identify your spies!¡±

    The sorcerer¡¯s smirk twisted into a snarl. ¡°You daremand me, little witch?¡± His mind red with resistance, shadows rising to block her.

    Althea pushed harder, her will piercing through the ck haze. She forced her way deeper, wing past his barriers. But the more she pressed, the stronger his defiance grew.

    Pain seared her head. Her vision blurred. She didn¡¯t even realize her nose had started bleeding, crimson drops sliding down her lips. Still, she refused to let go.

    ¡°Show me... show me where he is...¡±

    The sorcerer roared, straining against the chains. His mind fought her like a storm,shing back with visions of fire, broken kingdoms, and the looming shadow of Hades himself.

    Althea staggered but clenched her fists. ¡°Tell me!¡± she demanded, her voice trembling but resolute.

    The sorcerer¡¯sughter rang out¡ªmanic, triumphant. ¡°You will never win. His heir will open the way. His spies walk beside you already, unseen, unmarked. You cannot stop him!¡±

    The shadows writhed, and Althea felt herself slipping under.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Gavriel¡¯s roar cut through the chaos.

    In one brutal motion, he stepped forward. His hand blurred, and before the sorcerer couldugh again, Gavriel¡¯s strike was swift and final. The sorcerer¡¯s head snapped to the side, his body copsing lifeless against the chains.

    Silence fell.

    Althea swayed, wiping the blood from her nose with the back of her hand. Her chest rose and fell heavily. She wanted to protest, to say she could have found more if given time, but the sharp weight of Gavriel¡¯s presence silenced her.

    His icy eyes flicked to her, narrowing at the sight of the blood. ¡°You nearly broke yourself,¡± he said coldly. Yet beneath that steel edge, there was something else¡ªa fleeting trace of concern he would never admit aloud.

    Althea lowered her gaze, still trembling from the strain. ¡°I almost had him...¡± she whispered.

    Gavriel stepped closer, his shadow falling over her. ¡°No,¡± he said firmly. ¡°You already had more than enough.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have killed him,¡± Althea said, voice sharp despite the blood on her lip. She pushed to her feet, every movement wobbly. ¡°We could have learned their next move. He¡¯s not alone¡ªthere are more of them. This isn¡¯t just here. It¡¯s happening in other continents too.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. For a beat, he said nothing, watching her with an unreadable expression.

    The torches snapped, throwing his features into hard light. Then he spoke, low and controlled. ¡°He chose madness over words. He smiled and begged for death while promising doom. I had no reason to keep a man who would only spread more poison.¡±

    ¡°He lied in the end,¡± Althea protested, anger and fear mingling in her tone. ¡°But before he broke, I heard enough¡ªspies in courts, servants marked by darkness, a throne called Hades, and a child, a bloodline, meant to open the way. You can¡¯t pretend that wasn¡¯t something.¡± She steadied herself against a stone.

    ¡°You need to secure the borders and check everyone. Look for patterns. Any face that shifts when you speak of the south. Any courier traveling oddlyte. We can find them if we look¡ªif we act.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes flicked to the empty corpse, then to the dark horizon. For a moment, something unreadable softened his face. ¡°You pushed too far,¡± he said finally, not unkindly.

    ¡°You bled for it.¡± He stepped closer until his shadow fell over her.

    Althea gripped the stone to steady herself. Gavriel noticed and his voice sharpened. ¡°You rest now. You did what I asked. That is enough for tonight.¡±

    ¡®Here he goes again,¡¯ Althea groaned inwardly, her chest tightening with unease. Gavriel¡¯s face, which had been sharp and unyielding only moments ago, suddenly softened as if a storm had cleared for a brief, unsettling calm. The change was so abrupt it made her skin prickle.

    He raised his hand slowly, and Althea¡¯s throat went dry. Her breath hitched, an involuntary gulp slipping past her lips. ¡®Was he about to touch her again? Or was this yet another test¡ªanother way to keep her guessing, to remind her of the control he held over her?¡¯

    Her pulse throbbed in her ears, torn between shrinking back and holding her ground.

    But Gavriel¡¯s hand froze midway, his fingertips barely grazing the air near Althea¡¯s cheek. The moment of quiet between them shattered as Simon stumbled in, panting heavily.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± Simon gasped, bending slightly to catch his breath, ¡°I¡¯ve got bad news. Something happened with the wounded guards.¡± His face was pale, his voice tight with urgency.

 Chapter 91: Man-Eating Curses

    <h4>Chapter 91: Man-Eating Curses</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed, his tone sharp and cutting. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Simon swallowed hard.

    ¡°The men we secured in the infirmary, the ones hurt at the southern breach... they¡¯re not themselves anymore. Their wounds should¡¯ve been healing, but instead they grew restless, violent. Some of them...¡± he hesitated, his throat working, ¡°...they began tearing into flesh like beasts. Not just meat, Alpha. Human flesh.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened, horror washing over her. Her stomach turned.

    Gavriel¡¯s growl rumbled low, vibrating through the room. ¡°What are you saying? That my men turned into monsters?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Simon answered, his voice barely steady. ¡°It¡¯s spreading. The healers tried to restrain them, but two have already been bitten. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a curse, a sickness, or... something worse. But it feels unnatural.¡±

    Althea whispered under her breath, almost to herself, ¡°ck magic.¡±

    Both men turned to her. Gavriel¡¯s eyes burned with a storm of questions, but Simon¡¯s panic demanded his focus.

    ¡°Show me,¡± Gavrielmanded to Simon coldly, his voice slicing through the tense air as he strode forward win a hurry.

    Althea immediately followed, keeping close at his side, but Gavriel halted and turned sharply toward Rudy and the others. His tone left no room for argument. ¡°Get Althea settled in the nearby inn. She stays there until I return.¡±

    Althea blinked, startled. ¡°What? No¡ª¡±

    But Gavriel had already shifted his attention, ignoring her protest. His gaze locked on Gustav, ¡°You¡¯re with me.¡±

    Gustav bowed slightly, already moving to keep pace.

    Althea¡¯s heart clenched as she watched Gavriel¡¯s broad back disappear into the night.

    Rudy gave her a small nod, then motioned for them to move. ¡°This way, My Lady. The nearest inn is just past the southern road.¡±

    Althea said nothing, simply following with Melva at her side and Trudis and Ben walking behind them like shadows.

    Once they reached the inn, Rudy secured the rooms quickly. The innkeeper bowed deeply, clearly nervous to host the Alpha King¡¯s breeder. They were given the top floor, far from the noisy tavern below.

    Inside the room, Melva helped Althea remove her cloak. Her friend¡¯s face was pale, her worry poorly hidden. Atst she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    ¡°My Lady... what exactly happened back there? The Alpha King looked so serious. And now he ordered us to bring you here... I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Althea sat on the edge of the bed, her fingers brushing the hem of her sleeve. She kept her voice calm for Melva¡¯s sake. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with the wounded guards. I don¡¯t know the details, but... I can guess.¡±

    Her thoughts drifted back to her mother¡¯s teachings, to the nights when she would whisper forbidden knowledge by candlelight. Dark spells don¡¯t always kill outright, her mother had warned. Sometimes they linger, twisting the flesh, corrupting the mind. And once it begins... it spreads.

    Althea swallowed hard, recalling the exact words: ¡°When a body consumes flesh, whether by hunger or madness, the spell will take root and spread to all nearby. It multiplies like fire in dry grass. The only way to stop it is to purify it before it grows.¡±

    She pressed her hands together, steadying herself. She had sworn she¡¯d once heard mention of man-eating curses¡ªhow the afflicted lost their sanity and turned into monsters.

    If that was what Simon had reported, then this wasn¡¯t a simple wound infection. It was a dark spell, and a dangerous one.

    Melva sat beside her, clutching her hand tightly. ¡°So... the rumors are true then? ck magic is at work? My Lady, will this spread to the others?¡±

    Althea met her gaze, firm yet gentle. ¡°If what I remember is correct... yes. It will spread fast.¡±

    Trudis, who had been leaning against the wall with her arms crossed, finally snapped. Her voice cut through the silence like a de.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y smart here. The Alpha King is with Mage Gustav¡ªeverything will be sorted out soon. You sound as if you know better than our mages.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always harsh,¡± Melva scoffed at Trudis. She turned to Althea, softening her tone. ¡°My Lady, if dangeres, I beg you, leave Trudis to her fate. Do not waste a finger trying to save her!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Trudis growled, pushing off the wall.

    ¡°What?!¡± Melva shot back without hesitation. ¡°Would you rather be rescued by My Lady after showing her no respect at all?¡±

    The room crackled with their bickering, words sharp as knives. Althea almost let out augh at the absurdity, but instead, she turned away. Their voices faded into the background as her eyes fell on the open window.

    Slowly, she walked toward it. The cool air brushed against her face as she closed her eyes, steadying her breath.

    She closed her eyes as she tried to recall everything... her mother¡¯s voice, soft but firm, echoing in her mind.

    ¡°Dark spells feed on fear, pain, and flesh,¡± her mother once told her during one of their quiet lessons by the fire. ¡°When such curses are unleashed, they do not just wound the body, they spread like hunger, biting through one soul to the next.¡±

    Althea gripped the window frame tighter. The faint whispers of her memory brought shivers down her spine. She remembered something about flesh-eating blight, about wounds that could never heal on their own. Her heart pounded. ¡®Could this be the same?¡¯

    She swore she heard her mother mention once¡ªhow if the dark spell was not purified in time, it would grow like wildfire, leaping from one body to another until none were spared.

    Her lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°No... this can¡¯t be,¡± she whispered to herself.

    Behind her, Melva tilted her head. ¡°My Lady? What is it? You remembered something?¡±

    Althea opened her eyes and looked back at herpanions. ¡°Yes,¡± she said quietly, though the weight in her tone carried across the room. ¡°If what I fear is true, this curse won¡¯t stop with the wounded guards. It will spread fast... faster than anyone expects.¡±

    The room fell silent. Even Trudis, ready to argue again, froze where she stood.

 Chapter 92: A Golden Shield

    <h4>Chapter 92: A Golden Shield</h4>

    Gavriel moved through the town like a shadow, every step deliberate. The closer he drew to the square, the louder the panic grew¡ªshouts, crying, the metallic ring of shutters being mmed shut.

    People ran past him, faces pale, eyes wild. Mothers clutched children to their chests; shopkeepers shoved crates and barrels into doorways and bolted them. Horses reared as riders forced them onward; a dog yelped and fled into an alley.

    The sight that met them at the market was worse than the reports had suggested. A carty overturned, its fruit scattered as if a storm had passed through it.

    Two men hunched near a well, their hands stained dark. One of them reached for a passerby, and the crowd recoiled as his fingers scraped across skin¡ªwhere he touched, the flesh puckered and ckened as though a disease had touched it and taken hold. People screamed and scattered.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± a guard shouted, breathless, stumbling to his knees before Gavriel. ¡°It started at the infirmary, but now it¡¯s everywhere. The healers tried to help¡ªmany were bitten. Those bitten... they change in minutes. They attack anyone nearby.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw flexed. He listened to more frantic reports: a baker who¡¯d closed his shutters only to find his apprentice at the window, feverish and foaming at the mouth; a child who had fallen asleep and never woken; a patrol that hade back with two bitten and bleeding.

    The pattern was the same¡ªcontact with the afflicted spread the corruption quickly. He did not pause for pity. He made decisions the way his wolves hunted: swift and absolute.

    ¡°Seal the town,¡± he ordered. ¡°No one out. No one in. Lock every gate, every side path. Break the bridges if you must. Post guards at every house. Anyone trying to leave is a threat¡ªstop them.¡±

    Themander nearest him barked back orders and riders scattered like flung stones, arrows of movement across the burning night. Men ran totched gates and mmed bars into ce.

    Town criers were sent to ring rm bells and order people indoors, while others called for stretchers and quick barricades around the worst-hit blocks.

    Gustav approached, face ashen. ¡°We need wards and purification. The spells I know can hold it back for a while, but I need supplies and time.¡±

    ¡°Then buy time,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°Do it now.¡± He looked once at the square, at the mothers trying to drag their children into shuttered shops, at the men trying to fight through their fear and stay useful.

    ¡°Get me healers. Set up triage points outside the main gates. Anyone touched goes into quarantine. Anyone who resists quarantine is a danger and must be restrained.¡±

    He turned to Simon and instructed, ¡°Send for Uriel and every avable mage. Tell them the breach uses dark ritual¡ªcall it the Abyssal corruption. Bring more healers, anything that can cut the contagion. Tell no one to dy.¡±

    As Gavriel turned, he caught sight of a child pressed against a shuttered stall, eyes huge and brimming with tears. He stepped close, voice softer for a heartbeat. ¡°Stay inside. Lock the door. We will hold this.¡± The child nodded, trembling.

    Around him, the town closed itself up like a wounded animal. mes from torches painted faces in orange and gold. Screams carried, but orders were clearer now¡ªorganized, ruthless.

    Guard patrols moved through alleys and along walls. Healers set up tarps and crude wards at the edges of the containment lines.

    *****

    Meanwhile, Althea stood by the window of the inn, and from where she stood, she could see the flickering torches, hear the screams that carried through the night, and smell the faint, bitter scent of smoke and blood. People were running, some clutching loved ones, others alone, their cries sharp with terror.

    Her chest tightened. She could no longer just watch.

    ¡°I must do something,¡± she whispered to herself. Her heart pounded in her ears, but her steps were steady as she turned away from the window.

    Rudy, who had been pacing by the door, caught her movement. ¡°My Lady, where are you going?¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she stepped out of the inn. The chaos was clearer now, the panic almost overwhelming, but she forced herself to focus. Raising her hands, she began to weave her energy. A soft golden glow formed between her palms, spreading like ripples in water.

    She spoke words her mother had once taught her¡ªold words meant to protect, to shield, to preserve life. The light red and stretched until it wrapped around the inn in a dome of gold. It shimmered faintly but strong, pulsing with quiet power.

    ¡°This will hold,¡± she murmured. Her voice trembled slightly, but she steadied herself. ¡°Those cursed won¡¯t be able to enter here.¡±

    Melva gasped from behind her, clutching her chest. ¡°My Lady... what did you¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time,¡± Althea said firmly. She turned to Rudy and the others who had followed her out. ¡°Tell everyone you see outside toe here. Anyone who is untainted¡ªbring them in. The cursed will not be able to cross this barrier.¡±

    Rudy nodded quickly, eyes wide with a mix of awe and fear. ¡°Yes, My Lady!¡± He and Ben rushed into the street, calling out to fleeing vigers, shouting that the inn was safe.

    But Althea was already moving, Melva and Trudis followed behind her. She couldn¡¯t stop at the inn alone. She ran toward the nearest cluster of houses, ignoring the shouts calling after her.

    Raising her hand again, she cast another spell. A golden shield burst forth, covering the small home like a warm nket of light. Inside, she could hear children crying, and their sobs quieted as the glow took hold.

    ¡°Stay inside!¡± she called through the door. ¡°You are safe within the light!¡±

    House by house, she moved, each spell taking a toll on her but giving the people hope. Her breaths grew heavier, sweat forming on her forehead, yet she didn¡¯t stop. The fear in the people¡¯s eyes when they saw her was quickly reced with relief as the protective glow spread over their roofs and walls.

    Behind her, Trudis cursed under her breath but still followed, de drawn to fend off any who got too close. ¡°She¡¯s reckless,¡± she muttered, but she still kept her pace.

 Chapter 93: The Infected

    <h4>Chapter 93: The Infected</h4>

    At every barrier she raised, Althea gave the same instruction: ¡°Go inside. Lock the doors. Do not leave. The cursed cannot enter the light.¡±

    Soon, groups of survivors were huddling in the glowing houses, the golden light marking safe zones amid the darkness. Rudy and Ben shouted themselves hoarse, herding more vigers toward the inn and pointing to the glowing shelters as the only safe ces left.

    Althea, breathing hard, pressed her palm to her chest. Her power was being drained quickly, but when she looked around and saw terrified families finally taking shelter, she knew she couldn¡¯t stop... not yet.

    At another side of the town, Gavriel cut down another infected with one swing of his sword, its blood spraying against the dirt. His men pushed forward, trying to contain the spread, but it was clear the town was sinking into chaos.

    Then, from a distance, something caught his eye.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± one of his scouts called, pointing toward the opposite direction. ¡°Look there!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze narrowed. Across the town, glowing domes of golden light shimmered like beacons. They were scattered across the houses and around the inn, each pulsing faintly but standing strong against the infected that wed uselessly at the barriers.

    Another guard rushed toward him, panting heavily. ¡°Alpha... reports say your breeder¡ªLady Althea¡ªshe created them. The barriers. She¡¯s guiding survivors inside.¡±

    For the first time that night, Gavriel¡¯s mask of cold control cracked. His jaw tightened, and he cursed under his breath. Without a second thought, he barked, ¡°Form two squads to secure the east and west gates. The rest of you, follow me!¡±

    His strides were swift and purposeful as he moved toward the glow.

    Meanwhile, Althea staggered slightly as she finished casting yet another barrier over a row of homes. Her vision blurred at the edges, and her breathing was shallow. Each spell drained her faster than thest, yet she forced herself to stand tall.

    ¡°My Lady, behind you!¡± Ben shouted. He swung his weapon hard, cutting through an infected that lunged too close. Trudis fought beside him, des shing as she cut down another that tried to reach Althea.

    Melva, though less skilled, had grabbed a short de and struck down an infected that had crawled too close to Althea. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡± she cried, her arms trembling but steady enough tond the blow.

    Althea stumbled back, her knees weak. She raised her hand again, but her energy flickered, the glow at her fingertips fading. Her chest heaved as she tried to pull strength from within but nothing came.

    And then, before she could react, an infected leapt at her, its teeth bared and its ws stretched forward.

    Althea froze, too drained to defend herself. But in that instant, a blur shot past her. An ordinary wolf collided with the infected mid-air. Its fur shimmered ck and white, glowing faintly as it tore into the creature with crushing force. The infected screeched, then fell silent beneath the wolf¡¯s jaws.

    Althea gasped, her eyes wide as she stared at the small standing protectively in front of her. Its coat glimmered under the torchlight, an otherworldly mix of shadows and light.

    The wolf growled low, daring any other infected toe close.

    Althea pressed a hand to her chest, forcing herself to steady her breathing. She shut her eyes for a moment and reached inward. She whispered the words her mother had once taught her and let the world around her answer.

    The wind stirred gently, the earth hummed beneath her feet, and the faint warmth of the mes nearby seeped into her veins.

    Slowly, her strength began to return. The golden light returned to her palms, faint but steady.

    From the other side of the street, a man wearing a cloak stood frozen, watching her. His eyes widened as he saw Althea drawing energy directly from the elements¡ªthe wind, the earth, even the faintest sparks of fire. It was something rare, something only those with true, untapped power could ever achieve.

    ¡°That girl...¡± he murmured to himself, astonished. ¡°She¡¯s truly something far greater.¡±

    And as the wolf stood guard before her, Althea opened her eyes once more, her strength renewed, ready to cast more protective barriers.

    After casting a few more barriers at houses, she stood in the middle of the street, her palms glowing faintly as she forced her shaky body to hold its ground. The shimmering wolf growled beside her never left her side, its fangs bared, ready to strike at anything that darede close.

    SHe let out a weak smile and hummed, ¡°Such a good wolf. Thank you.¡±

    But then, shadows shifted. One by one, the infected began to circle her. Dozens of them¡ªsnarling, drooling, their eyes clouded with madness¡ªclosed in from every side. Their movements were erratic, but their intent was clear: tear her apart.

    Althea swallowed hard, forcing her trembling hands to rise. ¡°Not here... not now,¡± she whispered to herself. She summoned light to her fingertips, the faint barrier beginning to spark but she knew she couldn¡¯t hold them all off. Her body shook, her energy already strained from the countless domes she had cast earlier.

    The wolf snarled and lunged at the first infected that tried to break through, sending it crashing into the dirt with a sickening crunch. Yet for every one that fell, two more appeared. The circle tightened.

    Her heart hammered. She knew she could fall here.

    And then¡ª

    A storm of power crashed into the street.

    ¡°ENOUGH!¡±

    The voice was a thunderp that froze even the cursed. The air itself seemed to bow under the weight of authority. Gavriel burst through the circle of infected, his eyes glowing like molten gold, his sword zing with savage light.

    In one swing, he cleaved three infected clean in half, their bodies copsing before they even had a chance to scream.

    Althea staggered back, her knees weak with relief as she watched him cut through the mob with terrifying precision. Each strike was final, merciless, as though the very earth yielded to his wrath.

    The wolf nced at him once, then stepped back, as if acknowledging his dominance.

    Gavriel¡¯s gazended on Althea¡ªsharp, furious, butced with something deeper again. He surged toward her, cutting down thest two infectees that tried to leap at her. Blood sprayed across the stones, and then silence fell for a heartbeat.

    ¡°You reckless little fool,¡± Gavriel growled, grabbing her wrist and pulling her behind him. ¡°I told Rudy to keep you inside the inn.¡± His grip was rough, but his eyes betrayed the fear that had gripped him when he saw her surrounded.

 Chapter 94: Fix Her

    <h4>Chapter 94: Fix Her</h4>

    Althea caught her breath, unable to argue. All she could manage was a faint, ¡°I... I couldn¡¯t just stay hidden. People needed help.¡±

    Before Gavriel could answer, a surge of white-blue light rippled across the square.

    Uriel had arrived. He strode forward, his cloak whipping around him, a staff glowing in his hand. With one look at the chaos around them, he raised it high, his voice carrying power.

    ¡°By the bindingws of the ancients, Imand this darkness to scatter!¡±

    A wave of cleansing light burst outward, striking the cursed. Some screeched and fell, writhing as the corruption burned away. But not all of them yielded¡ªthe darkness was too deep, too thick. The spell faltered.

    Uriel¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°No... it won¡¯t hold!¡± He dropped to one knee, sweat running down his brow. His body trembled under the strain.

    Althea turned to him, rmed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I need more energy,¡± Uriel gritted out, his voice tight. ¡°If I force it now, I¡¯ll burn out before the spell isplete. And then the darkness will spread again!¡±

    Althea nced at the streets, at the glowing domes barely holding survivors safe, at Gavriel standing firm with his de dripping red. Her heart clenched. She couldn¡¯t let it all copse.

    Her mother¡¯s words echoed in her mind¡ªabout sharing, about bnce, about the elements lending their strength not just to one, but to many.

    Without hesitation, Althea stepped forward and ced both hands on Uriel¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Take it from me,¡± she whispered.

    Uriel¡¯s head snapped up, his eyes widening as her energy surged into him¡ªwild, unstoppable, drawn from wind, earth, and me.

    ¡°This...¡± his voice faltered, disbelieving, almost afraid.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to hesitate! If you do, everyone in this town will die!¡± Althea¡¯s voice broke into a near-scream, her ears filled with the cries of the wounded, the wails of children.

    The air reeked of blood. Their pleas tore into her chest, and before she realized it, tears streamed down her cheeks like an unending river.

    Uriel remained frozen.

    Desperation overtook her. Althea no longer cared about the stares fixed on her glowing form, unaware of the brilliance pouring from her body. Drawing on the fragmented spell her mother once whispered in her memories, she closed the space between them and pressed her trembling hand onto Uriel¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Do it. Now.¡± Her tone was sharp,manding, leaving no room for refusal.

    The sudden torrent of energy jolted Uriel, snapping him out of his paralysis. His staff ignited, zing brighter than ever before, light spilling in every direction. A radiant shield spread across the town, sweeping through the streets like dawn breaking over night.

    The infected shrieked. Their bodies convulsed violently as the corruption within them was seared away. Smoke poured from their skin, and one after another they crumpled to the ground¡ªsome freed from the curse, others lifeless already.

    Althea swayed, her knees threatening to give in from the effort. Gavriel caught her instantly, his arm locking firmly around her waist.

    Uriel rose slowly, his staff still glowing faintly, his face a mix of awe and disbelief as he looked at Althea. ¡°Impossible,¡± he breathed. ¡°No ordinary mage could have done that.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s grip on her tightened, his jaw clenched, his expression unreadable. Yet his eyes never wavered from her face, burning with something between fury and fear.

    ¡°You reckless fool,¡± he scolded, his brows drawn tight, voice low and rough.

    Althea¡¯s lips curled faintly, the ghost of a smile. A weak hum slipped from her throat. ¡°I feel... so tired.¡±

    Hershes fluttered, the world blurring around her, and before Gavriel could say another word, her eyes closed. Darkness imed her.

    Gavriel growled, his voice carrying authority that silenced everyone around. Without hesitation, he scooped Althea¡¯s limp body into his arms. His eyes burned with an intensity that dared anyone to block his path.

    ¡°Clean up this mess!¡± he barked at his men as he strode through the chaos. ¡°Make sure all survivors are evacuated to safe ground¡ªno one leaves unless they¡¯re cleared by the mages!¡±

    The guards stiffened at hismand, rushing to obey. Gavriel didn¡¯t spare them another nce. His focus was fixed solely on the fragile weight in his arms.

    Her skin was cold. Too cold...

    He burst into the nearest inn, kicking the door open, and hurried inside. The air was still thick with smoke and fear, but he didn¡¯t care. Heid her carefully on the bed, his broad frame shadowing hers as if he could shield her even now.

    ¡°Uriel!¡± His tone was sharp, almost desperate. He turned, eyes like steel locking on his cousin. ¡°Come here and check Althea first!¡±

    Uriel stepped forward, gripping his staff tightly. Gavriel¡¯s own features were carved into stone, but as his gaze fell on Althea¡¯s pale face, his chest tightening. He immediately stepped back, forcing himself to give Uriel space, though his body resisted leaving her side.

    Uriel lowered himself beside the bed, his hand hovering just above Althea¡¯s chest. His brows pulled tight, his mouth a thin line. For a long moment he said nothing, only feeling the faint pulse of her energy. Finally, he exhaled slowly.

    ¡°She pushed too far,¡± Uriel murmured, his tone heavy. ¡°That kind of power... it¡¯s not meant to be forced out all at once. Her body¡¯s gone into shock.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. His fists flexed at his sides. ¡°Fix her.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes flicked up, calm but firm. ¡°I can stabilize her, but she needs warmth. Not fire, not magic. Living warmth. Werewolf heat runs deeper, steadier. It will keep her alive until her strength returns.¡±

    Before Gavriel could respond, a low growl rumbled from the doorway. The wolf from earlier padded inside, its coat shimmering ck and white in the dim light. Without hesitation, it leapt onto the bed and curled itself protectively against Althea¡¯s side.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened at once. His lips pulled back into a snarl as his hand shot forward, ready to grab the beast by the scruff and hurl it straight out the window.

    ¡°No wolf touches her without my word,¡± he growled.

 Chapter 95: Eclipser

    <h4>Chapter 95: Eclipser</h4>

    Before Gavriel could act, Althea stirred faintly in her sleep. With trembling arms, she shifted closer and clung to the wolf¡¯s thick fur as if it were a pillow. A sigh slipped from her lips, her body rxing for the first time since she¡¯d copsed.

    ¡°An Eclipser wolf,¡± Uriel gasped. He quickly raised a hand to stop Gavriel, his voice low but firm. ¡°Leave it. Look, she¡¯s already responding. This is what she needs.¡±

    Gavriel froze, his chest rising and falling with sharp breaths. He hated the sight, hated that even another creature, not him, was the one she leaned on.

    Gavriel¡¯s patience snapped. He reached down and grabbed the wolf by the scruff of its neck. The creature snarled and thrashed, its ws raking against his arm, butpared to the Alpha King¡¯s iron grip, it was far too small to break free.

    The wolf¡¯s fur bristled, its luminous ck-and-white pelt shimmering as it struggled in vain. Yet Gavriel¡¯s hold was unyielding, his jaw tight with irritation.

    ¡°Put it back, Gavriel,¡± Uriel said with a weary sigh, rubbing his temples. ¡°That¡¯s no ordinary wolf. It¡¯s a mythical creature¡ªan Eclipser. She can draw warmth and strength from it. Right now, she needs it more than your temper.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched, his gray eyes narrowing in clear displeasure. A low growl rumbled from his chest as if he hated the idea of anyone¡ªor anything¡ªiming a ce beside Althea. But after a sharp breath, he cursed under his breath and finally loosened his grip.

    The wolf dropped back down with a soft thud, immediately padding toward Althea. As soon as it settled beside her, she shifted unconsciously, curling against its thick fur as though it had always been hers to hold.

    His fists clenched, but he forced himself to step back, his eyes never leaving Althea¡¯s face.

    Uriel¡¯s gaze lingered on Althea, his brows furrowed in thought. The glow around her body was faint now, but he could still sense the lingering traces of energy¡ªthreads of wind, fire, and earth all weaving together inside her.

    ¡°This...¡± Uriel¡¯s voice dropped low, almost to himself. ¡°This should not be possible.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes snapped to him. ¡°Speak inly.¡±

    Uriel hesitated, searching for the right words.

    ¡°No one... not even the oldest records in Velmora... describes someone who can draw from all the elements at once. Velmora is the only continent that has the five great houses, with each holding mastery over one element¡ªfire, wind, earth, water, and spirit. Even they cannot cross into each other¡¯s domains without consequences.¡±

    He shook his head, his toneced with disbelief. ¡°But she... she was wielding three as if they answered her naturally. Effortless, as though they were hers tomand.¡±

    His gaze hardened with puzzlement. ¡°I have studied magic and purification my entire life. I have never seen anything like this¡ªnot in ournd, not even in Velmora, not in any of the ancient texts.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. His eyes returned to Althea, who was still clutching the wolf like a child with a pillow, her breathing shallow but steady. His hand twitched at his side, the storm in his chest barely restrained.

    Uriel let out a slow breath, almost in awe. ¡°If word of this spreads... the five houses will not stay silent. Power like this is too rare. Too dangerous. Too... coveted.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s face dimmed as he grunted, his voice low but sharp. ¡°This is the Moon Kingdom, not Velmora. And Althea is mine.¡±

    Uriel saw the hard glint in the Alpha King¡¯s eyes, the kind of im no one would dare challenge. Still, he couldn¡¯t silence the thought nagging in his mind. His gaze shifted from Althea¡¯s pale face to the mythical wolf curled at her side.

    ¡°But do you even understand what she truly is, Gavriel?¡± Uriel asked quietly, almost as if testing the weight of the words.

    Althea¡¯s true origin¡ªespecially from her mother¡¯s side¡ªwas still uncertain. Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, his expression carved in stone. ¡°Whatever her origin, her life belongs to me.¡±

    The mage pressed his lips together, troubled by both the answer and the conviction behind it. ¡°You have more things to handle outside. I¡¯ll stay here until Lakan reces me. Go now,¡± Uriel reminded.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed, unwilling to leave. His hand lingered on the bedpost, his gaze fixed on Althea¡¯s pale face. For a long moment, he said nothing, as if weighing whether to trust anyone else near her.

    Finally, with a low growl in his throat, he straightened. ¡°If anything changes¡ªeven the slightest¡ªyou send for me at once.¡±

    Uriel inclined his head. ¡°You have my word.¡±

    The wolf shifted slightly, pressing closer against Althea. Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, but he said nothing more, only casting onest, lingering look at her before turning to leave.

    Uriel exhaled slowly. He murmured under his breath, ¡°So much power hidden in one girl... even Velmora¡¯s Five Houses would tremble if they knew.¡±

    His gaze returned to Althea, sleeping with her arms curled around the wolf like it had always been hers.

    Uriel¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied the wolf more closely. Its shimmering ck-and-white coat seemed to shift like twilight itself, light and dark woven together. The sight made his breath hitch.

    ¡°Look at this...¡± he whispered, almost in awe. ¡°She even attracts a mythical wolf. This one is an Eclipser. Thest of its kind was recorded a millennium ago.¡±

    He shook his head slowly, struggling to make sense of it. ¡°No ordinary person could ever draw such a creature to their side. Yet here she is, clinging to it as if they were bound by fate.¡±

    The wolf, sensing his scrutiny, lifted its head and met Uriel¡¯s gaze with eyes like twin eclipsed moons. There was no fear in them, only silent defiance¡ªas if warning him not toe any closer.

    ¡°Seriously¡ªan Eclipser wolf and a mage who can wield water, fire, and earth? Just who are you truly, Althea?¡± Uriel muttered with a frown.

    His eyes lingered on her pale face, the faint glow that still clung to her skin even in her weakened state. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a gnawing unease deep inside him. Something about her wasn¡¯t ordinary... something that went beyond even rare talent.

    For some reason, a whisper of instinct told him they should be cautious. This girl wasn¡¯t just powerful. She might be the key to something far greater... or the beginning of a danger none of them were prepared for.

 Chapter 96: A Threat

    <h4>Chapter 96: A Threat</h4>

    At the Capital City, Royal Estate

    News travelled quickly in the Capital City and other parts of the kingdom. By the time the sun dipped low and cast its golden glow over the royal estate, rumors about the Southwest had already found their way into every corridor, chamber, and courtyard.

    The story twisted as it spread, but one detail remained the same¡ªCain¡¯s daughter, the traitor¡¯s daughter, had saved an entire town.

    In the banquet hall of South Pce where nobles gathered for an evening feast to celebrate the Minister of Faith, Darel Cane¡¯s birthday, the whispers were thick enough to choke on. Men leaned across tables, speaking in low, urgent tones. Women in silk gowns covered their mouths, their eyes wide as though they had seen the scene with their own eyes.

    ¡°Did you hear?¡± one nobleman said, his voice carrying despite his effort to whisper. ¡°The girl threw herself in harm¡¯s way. Some say she stood against a horde of the infected.¡±

    ¡°A likely tale,¡± another scoffed, swirling wine in his goblet. ¡°Do not forget whose blood she carries. Cain¡¯s daughter... a wolf never sheds its true nature.¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s true...¡± a younger noblewoman added softly, ¡°then perhaps she isn¡¯t like him.¡±

    A loudugh cut through the hushed murmurs. ¡°Do not be fooled. This is exactly how Cain works. Maniption, deception¡ªhe could have staged the entire thing to win sympathy for her.¡±

    Around them, servants carrying trays slowed their steps to listen, their ears perked. By the time they reached the kitchens again, the story grew sharper, crueler.

    ¡°She risked her life to save the whole town!¡± one servant whispered in awe, pressing a hand to her chest. ¡°A girl like that doesn¡¯t deserve chains. It¡¯s probably why the Alpha King didn¡¯t put her in the dungeon.¡±

    Her fellow maid frowned deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish. That girl is dangerous. What if she bewitched them all? The Alpha King may be under her spell already.¡±

    By nightfall, the entire pce was buzzing. Every chamber hummed with debate. Some called Althea brave. Others cursed her as a schemer. But one thing was clear¡ªno one could ignore her anymore.

    Meanwhile, Lady Ava sat in her private chambers, her hands gripping the armrests of her chair until her knuckles turned pale. The moment the whispers reached her ears, a storm brewed in her chest.

    ¡°That wretch,¡± she spat, pacing across the room. ¡°She was meant to be invisible, rotting away in silence, not paraded in stories as a savior.¡±

    Her maidservant, Urs, stayed quiet. She knew better than to fan the mes of Ava¡¯s fury.

    Ava pressed a hand against her temple, her lips curling. ¡°Do you know what this means? Every fool in the Capital will start thinking she is different from her father. They¡¯ll look at her with pity, perhaps even admiration. Do you not see? This is dangerous!¡±

    She threw the ss of wine in her hand to the floor, where it shattered, the sound sharp as her rage.

    ¡°She is winning hearts she does not deserve,¡± Ava hissed. ¡°And when people¡¯s hearts are moved, loyalty follows. It is exactly what Cain would want¡ªfor his blood to crawl its way back into power through her. I will not allow it.¡±

    On the other hand, in the Queen Mother¡¯s wing of the pce, the atmosphere was no less tense. Wilma sat stiffly in her cushioned chair as herdies-in-waiting repeated the gossip they had gathered.

    ¡°They say she almost died protecting the townsfolk,¡± onedy murmured.

    ¡°They say she fought with a courage that could shame even the bravest warriors,¡± another added.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s lips tightened into a thin line. She tapped her finger against the armrest, each tap echoing like a drumbeat of displeasure.

    ¡°How convenient,¡± she said finally, her toneced with scorn. ¡°The daughter of a traitor suddenly turns into a heroine? What nonsense.¡±

    Her voice dropped lower, more venomous. ¡°This is nothing but a performance. That girl is Cain¡¯s blood. Mark my words, he will use this tale to stir sympathy. Already fools will wonder if she is not like him, if perhaps she is worthy of trust. It is a dangerous illusion.¡±

    Herdies exchanged uneasy nces but nodded.

    The Queen Mother leaned forward, her eyes sharp. ¡°Do not be deceived. A poisonous root cannot grow into a pure tree. I will not sit by and watch her be a beacon of admiration. If this continues, Cain might gather followers once again, and he will not need to raise a sword. He will use his daughter as his banner.¡±

    She stood, gritting her teeth as she dered, ¡°We will remind them all of what she is¡ªthe offspring of a traitor. She is not to be pitied, nor admired. She is a tool, nothing more. And when her use ends, so does her life.¡±

    *****

    In the kitchens, the mood was entirely different. Servants huddled close, their voices urgent, their faces flushed from excitement.

    ¡°I heard she shielded children with her own body,¡± one cook whispered, leaning against the counter.

    ¡°She nearly died for them,¡± a scullery maid added breathlessly. ¡°If not for her, Azath town would have been wiped away.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s Cain¡¯s daughter,¡± another muttered darkly. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t forget that.¡±

    The cook shook her head. ¡°Blood or not, she saved them. That has to mean something.¡±

    The debate grew heated until even the pce guards who came for their meals joined in, their voices deep and firm.

    ¡°The Alpha King will decide,¡± one said with certainty. ¡°But I saw her once. She doesn¡¯t look like a schemer. She looked... fragile. And yet, if the stories are true, she is stronger than most of us.¡±

    The room fell quiet for a moment before someone whispered what many of them were already thinking.

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not Cain¡¯s daughter in spirit. Maybe she¡¯s something else entirely.¡±

    By midnight, the news had widely spread across the Werewolf Kingdom, causing an argument endlessly.

    And in the highest ces of power, the Queen Mother simmered with fury. To her, this was not just a rumor. It was a threat. For if the people began to see Althea as a savior rather than a traitor¡¯s child...

    Cain¡¯s shadow would no longer linger in disgrace. It would rise again.

 Chapter 97: Rumors Are Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 97: Rumors Are Cruel</h4>

    Althea stirred on the bed, hershes fluttering as she slowly opened her eyes. A faint dizziness lingered, but her strength had mostly returned, and she could feel her energy flowing back into her limbs.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, My Lady!¡± Melva eximed, hurrying to her side.

    Althea didn¡¯t answer right away. Her gaze stayed fixed on the ceiling, her mind reying thest thing she remembered¡ªcopsing in Gavriel¡¯s arms, his voice tight with worry as he called her name.

    ¡°Did they stop the infection from spreading?¡± she finally asked, blinking to clear her thoughts.

    ¡°Yes, My Lady. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore,¡± Melva assured her. Just then, Althea felt something stir beside her. She quickly jolted when she realized there was a wolf curled up beside her. Its fur shimmered faintly in the morning light, ck and white strands blending like shadow and moonlight.

    ¡°Melva,¡± she stuttered with a gulp, pressing back against the pillows.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be frightened,¡± Melva reassured quickly. ¡°It¡¯s an Eclipser Wolf, My Lady. Lord Uriel said it¡¯s rare, a mythical wolf. It stayed by your side all night, keeping you warm. You were so cold, it helped you recover.¡±

    Althea¡¯s gaze softened as the wolf nudged her hand gently, as if urging her to pat it. Her fingers moved almost on instinct, stroking its back. The creature let out a low, satisfied whimper that tugged at her heart.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°Ah, I remember you... You¡¯re the one who saved me from the infected touched by dark magic. You stopped them before they could reach me.¡±

    The wolf gave a small woof, tail wagging, and Althea chuckled. Its fur, dark as midnight yet streaked with pure white, seemed to glow faintly like embers under the sun.

    Cradling the little wolf in her arms, she turned to Melva, who was alreadyying out food on the nearby table. ¡°How long was I unconscious this time?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°Two nights, My Lady,¡± Melva answered. ¡°Come, you must be starving. Eat first, and afterward we should walk a bit outside. Lying down for so long will make your body stiff.¡±

    The wolf hopped lightly off the bed, circling Althea as though making sure she was steady before letting Melva help her up.

    Her eyes roamed the unfamiliar chamber. The air smelled faintly of herbs and wood polish, not smoke or dust from ruins. ¡°This isn¡¯t the inn... Where are we?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re within the fortified walls of Reed Manor, under Alpha Abner,¡± Melva exined. ¡°Many survivors have been brought here. Azath Town suffered greatly... There¡¯s much to rebuild.¡±

    Althea nodded slowly, her heart tightening. She had been unconscious longer than thest time. That only confirmed her fear¡ªshe had pushed her inner energy too far, drained herself until her body copsed.

    She was still deep in thought when the wolf suddenly leapt onto a chair beside her, staring at her with bright eyes.

    ¡°What is this? Aren¡¯t you a little too clingy?¡± she teased, brushing a hand through its fur.

    Melvaughed as she set down a tray of fruits and bread. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like IT. His fur... it glows at times, My Lady. Lord Uriel said he¡¯s still a baby, maybe only a month old. And he seems to have chosen you as its master. You should give it a name.¡±

    Althea blinked, looking down at the little wolf nestled against her side as though it belonged there. Her heart swelled with warmth. A rare mythical wolf, bound to her?

    Her lips curved in a faint smile. ¡°A name, hmm... I¡¯ll have to think of one fitting for a wolf like you.¡±

    The Eclipser tilted its head, ears twitching, as if it understood every word.

    ¡°Let me eat first,¡± Althea winked at the wolf before she started eating.

    While she took her first spoonful, Melva began talking. ¡°There¡¯s something you should know, My Lady. While you were asleep, I gathered news from the survivors and the people passing by. What happened at Azath Town¡ªwhat you did¡ªit already spread throughout the kingdom.¡±

    Althea¡¯s spoon paused midair. ¡°Already?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Melva nodded seriously. ¡°And there are two sides of argument.¡±

    Althea lowered her spoon slowly. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Some people are praising you,¡± Melva exined. ¡°They say the traitor¡¯s daughter risked her life to save Azath. Many believe you showed courage, that you¡¯re different from your father.¡±

    The wolf gave a soft huff, as if agreeing. Althea stroked its fur absentmindedly while listening.

    ¡°But,¡± Melva continued, ¡°others say the opposite. They im it¡¯s all an act. They believe you only wanted to gain sympathy, or worse, that Cain nned all of this to wash away his betrayal.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°So they still think I¡¯m nothing but his shadow.¡±

    Melva lowered her gaze, not knowing how tofort her. ¡°Rumors are cruel, My Lady. Some already argue whether you should be weed... or watched carefully.¡±

    Althea leaned back in her chair, staring at her meal without appetite. ¡°I saved that town because it was the right thing to do, not to prove anything.¡±

    The wolf nudged her arm gently, as if sensing her mood. She smiled faintly and rubbed its head.

    ¡°Even so,¡± Melva said softly, ¡°your actions reached far beyond Azath. The Capital itself is buzzing. Some see you as a heroine... others see you as a threat.¡±

    Althea fell silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°Let them say what they want. I didn¡¯t risk my life to win their approval. What matters is saving as many lives as I can.¡±

    She let out a sigh and hesitated but still asked, ¡°The Alpha King?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s been very busy,¡± Melva replied quickly. ¡°He hasn¡¯te back since he brought you herest night. I heard he¡¯s been making rounds along the borders, making sure there won¡¯t be another breach like the one that happened the other night. He¡¯s also looking for traces of where that dark spell came from.¡±

    Althea nodded slowly, her thoughts tangled. Her eyes drifted toward the open window, hoping for some distraction. But the moment she looked outside, her breath caught.

    Down in the yard, walking among the soldiers and survivors, was a figure she instantly recognized. Her eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡± she whispered.

 Chapter 98: How Should I Deal With You?

    <h4>Chapter 98: How Should I Deal With You?</h4>

    The wolf beside Althea perked up at her sudden tension, its glowing fur shimmering faintly.

    ¡°My Lady?¡± Melva asked, setting down the tray of tea. ¡°What is it? What do you see?¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched. She rushed to the window and pressed her hand against the frame, her heart pounding. A man stood in the courtyard below. He turned slightly, and the sunlight fell across his profile. That face¡ªsharp, familiar, unforgettable.

    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± she whispered, her chest tightening.

    Melva hurried to her side, straining to follow her line of sight. ¡°Who? Do you know that man?¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t answer right away. Hershes fluttered as if trying to blink away a mirage. She had told herself it was impossible, that her memory was only clinging to ghosts. Yet her lips trembled as the words slipped out.

    ¡°He¡¯s alive...¡±

    Without hesitation, Althea snatched a coat, throwing it over her gown. She rushed for the door, Melva and the wolf trailing after her in rm.

    Thirteen years ago, her mother had introduced her to a close friend. His name was Amon. Whenever Althea and her mother went into the wilderness to gather herbs and rare nts, Amon would meet them.

    He had been more than a teacher, almost a second father. He taught her spells, trained her inbat, and ced weapons in her hands: des, swords, bows, and arrows. She remembered the thrill of every lesson, and her mother¡¯s constant warning: Never speak of Amon. Especially not to your father.

    Althea never understood why, but she obeyed at least most of the time. She had once begged to show her father, Cain, what she learned, only to be scolded into silence.

    Then came the ambush on one of their walk to collect herbal nts. Men loyal to Luna Meena, disguised as bandits, attacked them. Amon had stood between them and death, fighting fiercely so Althea and her mother could escape. She had seen him fall. She had seen him swallowed by mes, his body burned to ashes before her eyes.

    And yet... here he was.

    Her eyes blurred with tears as she stumbled barefoot across the courtyard, unbothered by the stares around her. ¡°Amon!¡± she called, pushing past strangers in the crowd. She even reached out to touch shoulders, faces¡ªonly to wilt with disappointment when each man turned and revealed he was not the one she sought.

    ¡°Amon! Where are you?¡± her voice broke, raw with desperation.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?!¡± Gavriel¡¯s familiar roar thundered from behind. Althea froze at the sound.

    The courtyard scattered instantly as people fled the Alpha King¡¯s wrath. Still, her head whipped frantically from side to side, searching for the man who had haunted her memories.

    Gavriel¡¯s voice cut through the air again, sharp and furious. ¡°Why did you let her out barefoot?!¡± His re fell upon Melva.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty,¡± Melva stammered, bowing low.

    Althea spun around quickly, breathless. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her fault. I... I saw someone I knew from the window, so I ran.¡±

    She gulped as her eyes locked on Gavriel¡¯s storm-dark face, a striking contrast against the bright sun. Gavriel looked worn, his face shadowed with dark circles that betrayed a sleepless night. His armor was dirtied, streaked with dust and dried stains from battle.

    Without a word, he suddenly scooped Althea into his arms, carrying her as if she weighed nothing¡ªlike a sack of grain.

    ¡°Put me down! I can walk!¡± she protested, squirming, but Gavriel ignored her. His jaw was tight, his silence moremanding than words. He pushed open the door, stepped inside, and shut it with a sharp bang that kept even the wolf from entering.

    The wolf growled in protest, but Gavriel snapped, ¡°Quiet!¡±

    A whimper followed, then silence.

    He finally set Althea down and turned toward the table, his expression still hard. ¡°You didn¡¯t even finish your meal and then ran outside barefoot,¡± he scolded, stripping off his battered armor and letting the pieces fall heavily to the ground.

    He dropped into a chair and ordered, ¡°Come here. Finish your meal with me.¡±

    Althea moved quickly, choosing the seat opposite him before he could drag her onto hisp again. She grabbed a piece of bread and bit into it, chewing silently.

    Gavriel began eating as well, but his gaze never left her. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Amon?¡±

    Althea froze mid-bite. Slowly, she lifted her eyes to meet his. He was staring intently, his expression sharp, demanding the truth.

    ¡°He was... a friend of my mother,¡± she said softly. ¡°I met him when I was ten. He was like a second father. He taught me so much¡ªspells, training, even how to handle weapons. We used to meet him whenever my mother and I went into the wilderness for herbs and rare nts.¡±

    Gavriel leaned back slightly, considering her words. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you saw him? That¡¯s why you rushed outside?¡±

    She nodded, clutching the bread in her hand. ¡°Yes. I thought it was him. But... I must have been mistaken. Amon died that day¡ªwhen my mother...¡± Her voice faltered, and she released a long sigh. ¡°He burned saving us. I watched it happen.¡±

    Her fingers trembled faintly as she lowered the bread back to the te.

    ¡°Does Cain know about him?¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice was low, heavy with thought.

    Althea shook her head. ¡°Mother told me to keep it a secret, especially from Father. Just like my powers, she said I should hide them. I think... he¡¯s also from where my mother came from,¡± she admitted weakly, her words trembling into a soft hum.

    Silence stretched between them. Gavriel didn¡¯t speak, but his piercing gaze lingered on her face, as though he was peeling back everyyer of her soul. Althea felt exposed, stripped bare under those eyes. She wanted to look away, but couldn¡¯t.

    Her chest tightened.

    Finally, Gavriel leaned closer, his tone sharp but edged with something she couldn¡¯t name.

    ¡°What should I do to you, Althea?¡±

    Her breath hitched.

    ¡°Are you dangerous enough that I should start considering locking you in the dungeon?¡± His words were deliberate, each one sinking into her like a de. ¡°Many are urging me to do so.¡±

    He paused, his jaw tightening, eyes still locked on hers. ¡°Tell me, how should I deal with you?¡±

 Chapter 99: How Useful

    <h4>Chapter 99: How Useful</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s words still lingered in the air. ¡°Tell me, how should I deal with you?¡±

    Althea¡¯s heart hammered against her ribs. His voice was sharp, but his eyes¡ªthose eyes that never looked away¡ªwere heavy with something else. She swallowed hard, forcing her trembling hands to stay still.

    ¡°You deal with me,¡± she said softly, ¡°by seeing me for who I am... not for what my father has done.¡±

    His gaze darkened. He stepped closer until the space between them nearly vanished. ¡°The world sees Cain¡¯s daughter. They see betrayal in your blood. They demand I lock you away. Some even want you dead. Should I ignore them?¡±

    Althea lifted her chin even as fear rushed through her. ¡°I am not him. I saved those people. If I carried his cruelty in my veins, would I have done that?¡±

    His jaw tightened. The fire in her voice seemed to disarm him for a moment, and that was all it took for her courage to hold.

    ¡°You ask me to trust you,¡± he said.

    ¡°No,¡± she whispered, her voice steady now. ¡°I ask you not to throw me away before I can prove myself.¡±

    That silence between them was heavy, but it wasn¡¯t empty. She felt the pull again¡ªthe bond, the invisible thread between them.

    ¡°I should lock you up,¡± he muttered, but his thumb kept tracing slow circles across her skin, his touch belying the threat in his words. ¡°It would be safer. For my throne... and for my sanity.¡±

    Althea¡¯s heart skipped. The weight of those words pressed into her chest, but she steadied her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she whispered. ¡°I can be far more useful to you than locked behind stone walls.¡±

    She rose from her seat, her back straight, and met his stare without flinching. ¡°I will serve you well in every way, My King,¡± she said softly but firmly. ¡°My loyalty lies with what is right... with what protects the people.¡±

    For a moment, his expression was unreadable, caught between admiration and something darker. Then he reached out and caught her chin between his fingers, tilting her face up until their eyes locked.

    ¡°Do you know,¡± he asked quietly, ¡°how your father won my sister¡¯s trust and the trust of those around her?¡±

    A faint smirk tugged at his mouth, sharp and mocking. ¡°He saved Ri¡¯s life. Put himself in danger for her. Made her believe he was willing to sacrifice everything. It¡¯s the same strategy you¡¯ve just used...¡±

    His voice drifted lower, the smirk fading into something heavier. ¡°Saving a town. Risking your life. Making me look at you differently.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath caught at the closeness of him, at the roughness of his fingers still resting under her jaw. ¡°That wasn¡¯t strategy,¡± she said, her voice trembling but clear. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡±

    His thumb brushed the corner of her mouth, slow, deliberate. ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± he murmured.

    Her lips parted, but no words came. The space between them shrank; his scent, his warmth, his power surrounded her.

    ¡°Tell me, Althea...¡± His voice was softer now, more dangerous. ¡°Are you just ying a longer game like your father?¡±

    She swallowed hard. Gavriel¡¯s eyes searched hers, something fierce flickering behind them. For a heartbeat, neither moved. His thumb stroked her cheek again, rough callouses grazing soft skin. She felt her pulse race, her body leaning toward him before she could stop herself.

    Althea barely had time to gather herself when Gavriel pulled back, his hand still lingering against her cheek. His gaze didn¡¯t waver, dark and unreadable, before he finally straightened.

    ¡°Come,¡± he said simply, his tone leaving no room for question.

    She followed him wordlessly, her steps quick to keep up with his longer stride. He led her into the adjoining chamber where arge copper tub waited, steam curling up from the surface of the hot water. The scent of herbs drifted in the air, sharp and soothing all at once.

    Althea froze at the sight, realizing his intention. Her throat went dry. ¡°You... want me to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Undress me and bathe me,¡± Gavrielmanded. His voice was low, sharp, leaving no room for argument.

    She obeyed, slipping open the ties of his tunic. The fabric slid from his body, revealing hard lines of muscle beneath. She kept her eyes down, though she could feel his gaze burning into her as if stripping her faster than her hands could.

    Once he was bare, he stepped into the steaming water, settling into the tub with ease with his arms spread across the edges.

    ¡°Your turn,¡± he said. ¡°Undress.¡±

    Her breath caught. She already knew what was about to happen next, yet she still asked, ¡°You want me to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Join me.¡± His tone was calm, but his authority carried weight that left her no room to refuse.

    Her heart pounded as she undressed, letting her cloak and gown slide down her shoulders. The air was cool against her bare skin, but the heat in his eyes almost seared her. She stepped into the tub, the water rising around her as she lowered herself slowly.

    ¡°Closer.¡±

    The water sloshed around them as Gavriel shifted, dragging her closer until she was straddling him fully. The hard length beneath her pressed insistently against her core. Her breath caught, heat flooding her body at the raw contact.

    ¡°Feel that?¡± His voice was rough, steady as stone. His hands gripped her hips, forcing her to grind down against him. ¡°That¡¯s what you do to me, Althea. That¡¯s what makes you dangerous.¡±

    A soft sound escaped her, and she bit her lip. Her body arching when his mouth imed her breast. His teeth grazed her skin before his lips closed around her nipple, suckling hard until she gasped his name again.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡±

    He pulled back just enough to smirk, his breath hot against her flushed skin. ¡°Say it louder.¡±

    His tongue flicked across her peak before moving to her other breast,vishing it with the same hungry attention. Her fingers tangled in his wet hair, tugging, but he only groaned against her, savoring her taste.

    She shuddered as the thick length beneath her shifted, pressing more firmly against her. The sensation sent heat pooling between her thighs. He felt it too, and his grip tightened, guiding her movements.

    ¡°Ride me,¡± he ordered, his voice dark andmanding. ¡°Show me how useful you can really be.¡±

    Althea¡¯s face dimmed. Her fingers flexed against his chest, nails grazing his skin as her eyes burned into his. ¡°I¡¯m more useful than just being your... breeder,¡± she said, her tone low and sharp, trembling but steady enough to make him pause. ¡°Don¡¯t mistake my body for my worth.¡±

 Chapter 100: Will You Betray Me?

    <h4>Chapter 100: Will You Betray Me?</h4>

    The words hit the space between them like a thrown de. For a heartbeat, Gavriel didn¡¯t move. His eyes, dark as a storm, flickered with something she couldn¡¯t quite name¡ªanger, hunger, respect.

    The grip on her hips tightened, but not cruelly; it was as if he were holding her together instead of breaking her apart.

    ¡°Then prove it,¡± he rasped, his mouth brushing the shell of her ear. Althea¡¯s breath came fast, chest rising and falling as his words sank into her. She could feel him¡ªthick, unrelenting, pulsing beneath her¡ªand the demand in his voice sent a shiver through her body.

    ¡°Take me in,¡± he hoarselymanded.

    Her lips parted, and instead of obeying at once, she rocked her hips slowly, deliberately teasing him. The motion made his jaw tense, his control fraying by the second.

    ¡°Is this what you want, my king?¡± Althea whispered, her voice low but edged with defiance. ¡°I can be more than just someone to satisfy your desires,¡± she reminded him.

    She didn¡¯t want Gavriel to see her as nothing more than a body to use at his whim. The thought cut deep, yet she forced herself to bury the ache. Survival demanded more than feelings¡ªit demanded control. So she steeled herself, reminding her heart to stay silent as she yed her part in this dangerous game.

    His eyes snapped to hers, dark and burning. ¡°Don¡¯t test me.¡±

    But she did. She moved again, a slow grind that pressed him deeper, making her moan despite herself. The sound only sharpened his hunger.

    With a growl, his hands mped down on her waist, dragging her down hard onto him. The force made her cry out, her body clenching around him. Her nails raked across his shoulders, leaving red lines on his skin.

    ¡°That¡¯s riding,¡± Gavriel muttered against her mouth, his lips brushing hers without kissing her yet. ¡°Not that teasing you think you can get away with.¡±

    She gasped, breathless, but refused to give in fully. ¡°Maybe I like teasing you.¡±

    He let out a darkugh, thrusting upward into her so hard her words broke into another moan. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that.¡±

    His mouth imed hers then, rough and demanding, swallowing her cry as he guided her movements¡ªup, down, faster, harder. Every thrust drove deeper, the heat and steam curling around them until she felt consumed.

    Her body responded helplessly, hips moving to match his rhythm, each motion dragging a new sound from her lips. He growled against her, biting her bottom lip before pulling back just enough to look at her, his eyes sharp and merciless.

    ¡°Will you betray me?¡± he asked again, voice gravel and fire. His thrusts never slowed, every word punctuated by the way he filled her. ¡°Will you betray me like how your father betray my sister, his own mate?¡±

    Althea¡¯s fingers gripped his shoulders tight, her body trembling but her voice steady. ¡°No. I¡¯m not him. I¡¯ll never be him.¡±

    ¡°Swear it,¡± hemanded, pulling her down harder against him, forcing her to take all of him.

    ¡°I swear it!¡± she cried out, her body arching as the pleasure built higher, hotter, overwhelming her senses.

    His smirk returned, fierce and hungry. ¡°Good. Because if you ever do...¡± He thrust so deep she nearly screamed, ¡°...I¡¯ll remind you like this. Over and over. Until you break.¡±

    Instead of flinching, she clung to him tighter, riding him harder, faster, her own boldness meeting his dominance head-on. ¡°Then don¡¯t give me a reason to,¡± she whispered fiercely, her words shaking with pleasure and defiance.

    That broke his restraint. His hands mmed against her back, pulling her flush against him as he took control of her movementspletely, driving her down again and again until her cries filled the chamber.

    His teeth grazed her throat, then sank against her skin in a iming bite that made her shudder violently.

    Her answer came not in words but in the way she moved against him, fierce and unyielding, matching his fire with her own.

    Althea barely had time to breathe before Gavriel moved. With one hard motion, he gripped her thighs and shifted, forcing her down into the warm water of the tub.

    Her back met the cool stone edge as his body loomed over hers, wet skin sliding against wet skin. His mouth imed hers in a bruising kiss before breaking away, lips trailing fire along her throat.

    ¡°Gavriel¡ª¡± her voice hitched, half moan, half plea.

    He silenced her with a sharp thrust, his hard length sliding into her in one unrelenting stroke.

    Her cry echoed off the walls, sharp and breathless, her body clenching around him as her nails dug into his shoulders.

    He lifted her legs, hooking them over his shoulders, folding her beneath him. The angle forced her open, left her vulnerable, but the sheer intensity in his stare rooted her in ce.

    ¡°Look at me,¡± he ordered, voice rough andmanding. His hips pressed forward, slow at first, making her feel every thick inch of him filling her. ¡°Don¡¯t look away.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes fluttered, body trembling, but she obeyed. The weight of his stare pinned her more than his grip did, cold and burning all at once.

    ¡°Feel that?¡± he growled, dragging out of her only to sink back in deeper. Her breath broke on a gasp as the water sloshed around them. ¡°You will bear me my heirs, Althea.¡±

    His pace quickened, no mercy in the steady rhythm that built harder, deeper, until the tub rocked beneath them. Every thrust tore another cry from her lips, each one swallowed by the steam-filled air.

    She tried to speak, tried to push his name past her lips, but he drove her higher with each movement, her voice reduced to gasps and shuddering moans.

    Her hands slid down his arms, clinging to him, needing his strength as much as she resented the im in his words. But when he angled his hips just right, hitting deep and hard, her back arched and her defiance broke into a sob of pleasure.

    Gavriel¡¯s teeth grazed her jaw as he pressed her legs higher, driving himself into her with ruthless precision. ¡°Say it,¡± he demanded between thrusts, his voice dark and steady despite the storm in his body. ¡°Say you¡¯re mine.¡±

 Chapter 101: Shockwaves

    <h4>Chapter 101: Shockwaves</h4>

    Althea¡¯s eyes zed with heat, her body straining against his, and still she met his gaze, lips parting. ¡°I¡¯m not¡ª¡± she gasped as another deep thrust stole her breath.

    His growl rumbled against her chest as he pushed faster, harder, his dominance crashing over her like the water spilling around the tub¡¯s edges.

    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Gavriel grunted, his pace quickening. The tub rocked violently under them, water spilling over the edges and sshing onto the stone floor. Her body jolted with each thrust, her breasts bouncing with the force, heat rising with every movement.

    Althea tried to form words, but her voice broke into gasps and soft cries. She clenched around him, her body betraying her even as her pride screamed not to give in so easily.

    His hand slid up her thigh, gripping her leg tight where it rested against his shoulder. With a sharp thrust that buried him deep, he forced her to look at him again. ¡°Then why do you hold on to me like this?¡±

    Her fingers dug into his arms, nails biting his skin. She bit her lip hard, refusing to answer, but another slow, brutal stroke tore a moan out of her throat that betrayed her silence.

    A dangerous smirk curved his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± He thrust harder, faster, water sloshing violently as her cries grew louder. ¡°Your body knows who it belongs to... even if your lips won¡¯t admit it.¡±

    Her head tipped back, the steam curling around them, her skin flushed and slick beneath his touch. Each snap of his hips sent sparks shooting through her, until her defiance blurred into something desperate, uncontroble.

    ¡°Say it,¡± Gavriel growled, his chest pressed to hers, every word rough against her ear. ¡°Say you¡¯re mine, Althea. Say you¡¯ll never betray me.¡±

    Her breath hitched, her body arching as his relentless thrusts pushed her closer and closer to the edge. The sound of water sshing, their ragged breaths, and her moans filled the chamber.

    Her eyes met his, wild and hazy with pleasure, and for the first time her voice cracked as she gasped, ¡°Gavriel¡ª!¡±

    Her body trembled, waves of pleasure overtaking her, and she cried out as she reached her climax. Gavriel stiffened beside her, and she felt his warm release, filling herpletely.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes bore into hers, dark and smoldering, as her subtle shake of the head sent a jolt of shock through him. Not one word of submission, not a single hint of surrender yet every inch of her body had answered him.

    For a long moment, he didn¡¯t speak. The air between them was thick with steam, the scent of water and their shared heat clinging to their skin. His chest rose and fell rapidly, still riding the aftershocks of their union, but now another tension twisted in his gut¡ªan unfamiliar, irritating intrigue.

    ¡°You¡¯re bold,¡± he finally muttered, voice low and rough. The words were not apliment; they were a warning. His thumb brushed against her jaw, tilting her head slightly so she could meet his gaze fully.

    Althea¡¯s pulse hammered, yet she didn¡¯t flinch. Her lips parted, voice barely above a whisper, ¡°I¡¯m not yours. I told you before that you¡¯ll not own all of me...¡±

    His eyes darkened further, and a low growl rumbled from his chest. ¡°Insolent and dangerous. Don¡¯t mistake your cleverness for freedom. You¡¯ll learn, Althea, there are lines even your pride cannot cross.¡±

    She shifted slightly, the heat between them still lingering, and smirked despite the tension. ¡°Maybe,¡± she said softly, ¡°but I¡¯ve learned you¡¯re not the type to y safe either. Careful, My King. You might like a challenge more than you admit.¡±

    The growl in his throat deepened, half frustration, half amusement, as he leaned closer, pressing his forehead to hers. ¡°You¡¯re reckless,¡± he breathed, ¡°but I¡¯ll savor every moment of teaching you why no one defies me and survives intact.¡±

    Her eyes sparkled, equal parts daring and curiosity. ¡°Maybe I want to test that,¡± she said, tilting her head, unafraid.

    Gavriel¡¯s fingers tightened briefly on her hips, then he released her slowly, leaning back slightly to appraise her. The tension between them had shifted.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made this interesting,¡± he murmured, his voice rough with restrained emotion. ¡°Keep this up, and I might forget my own rules... for you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s pulse raced, a mix of pride and fear igniting her veins. ¡°Good,¡± she whispered. ¡°I like it when things get... interesting.¡±

    She might not be able to read Gavriel¡¯s mind, but keeping the Alpha King interested in her could be one of her greatest advantages. After all, he was the only one with the power to either protect heror destroy her.

    Gavriel¡¯s smirk returned¡ªcold, yet edged with something unspoken. ¡°Careful, Althea. You¡¯re bold, but the wolf always hunts first. Don¡¯t forget whose den you¡¯re in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, My King. I¡¯ll always remember,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll refill the water and clean you,¡± she said, stepping out of the tub. Naked, she bent to lift a pail, only to gasp again.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± her protest dissolved into a moan as his hard length drove into her from behind. Her hand flew to the wall, grateful for the support it offered, as her body arched instinctively.

    Gavriel pressed tighter against her, his body a wall of heat and strength pinning her in ce. His lips burned a trail across her skin, nipping at her neck before moving lower, tasting her shoulders and the curve of her back.

    Every touch sent sparks racing through her, her nerves alive under his relentless attention. One hand kneaded her breast, his thumb brushing over the peak until it hardened, while the other slipped between her thighs, rubbing her swollen nub in slow, demanding circles that made her cry out.

    Her knees weakened, but he held her firmly, driving into her with a pace that grew rougher, deeper, hungrier. The sound of his ragged breaths mixed with her gasps and broken moans, filling the air with heat and urgency.

    Each thrust sent shockwaves through her, pushing her closer to the edge until the pleasure felt almost unbearable.

 Chapter 102: To Be Cleaned

    <h4>Chapter 102: To Be Cleaned</h4>

    Althea was trembling everywhere, her body clenching around him, desperate for release yet helpless against the force of his rhythm.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he murmured, his voice rough and low, sending another shiver down her spine. ¡°Tell me, are you close because I¡¯m losing it and it¡¯s maddening... It feels wonderful to be inside you like this. Warm and tight...¡±

    She gasped, her body trembling with the intensity building inside her. Every movement, every press of his hands against her, pulled her closer to the edge again, leaving her breathless and overwhelmed.

    By the time she cried out his name, she felt herself shudder with release, copsing slightly into his arms, her heart racing from the overwhelming heat between them. Gavriel held her steady, as their shared tension slowly eased.

    Still trembling, she straightened slightly, only to find herself leaning back against his chest as he wrapped his arms around her from behind. His hold was firm, almost possessive, and his lips brushed against the mark he had left between her neck and shoulder.

    ¡°I want you outside,¡± Gavriel murmured against her ear. ¡°The people of Azath Town have been waiting for you to wake. They want to thank you. Some already saw you earlier, so the news is spreading fast. We should clean up and get dressed.¡±

    Althea bit her lower lip, her voice soft yet daring as she whispered, ¡°But... you¡¯re the one keeping me here. You¡¯re still inside me.¡±

    His low chuckle rumbled against her back, dark and indulgent. ¡°And you enjoy it too much to push me away.¡± His teeth grazed the shell of her ear, making her shiver all over again.

    Hisughter¡ªrich and unguarded¡ªmade her heart skip. Althea couldn¡¯t believe she had managed to draw a genuine chuckle from the Alpha King himself. The thought of teasing him tugged at her, but she bit it back, afraid that if she pushed too far, he would retreat behind his walls again and hide those rare glimpses of sincerity.

    Instead, she smiled to herself, quietly treasuring it as a small victory. Perhaps, little by little, she was breaking through the cold exterior of the Alpha King.

    Suddenly, Althea¡¯s breath hitched as his hips pressed forward, reminding her just how deep he was. Her fingers tightened their hold on his arm around her, torn between the need to steady herself and the shameful thrill that sparked through her veins.

    ¡°You talk of going outside,¡± she whispered breathlessly, ¡°yet you don¡¯t seem ready to let me go.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s hand slid down her stomach, teasing, circling¡ªslow and deliberate. ¡°I don¡¯t release what¡¯s mine so easily.¡± His tone carried a possessive edge that sent a rush of heat straight through her.

    Her knees nearly buckled, but his arm around her waist held her firmly against his chest. His lips trailed down her damp skin, brushing over the mark he¡¯d left earlier, each touch staking his im deeper.

    ¡°The people will wait,¡± he said with a dangerous smirk in his voice. ¡°But I will not.¡±

    Althea gasped, her head tipping back against his shoulder as his movements deepened, deliberate and unyielding. Her voice broke into a moan before she could stop it, his name tumbling from her lips in a mix of plea and surrender.

    In one swift motion, he pressed her back against the smooth wall, the cool surface a sharp contrast to the fire of his body.

    Althea gasped, her hands instinctively bracing against his shoulders as he lifted her, spreading her thighs wide around his hips. His strength was overwhelming, his presence inescapable as he thrust into her, pinning her firmly against the wall.

    ¡°Gavriel¡ª¡± her cry broke into a moan, her head tipping back as her body jolted from the force of each movement.

    ¡°Say it louder,¡± he growled, his mouth finding her neck, teeth grazing before biting down just enough to leave another mark. His hips drove into her with unrelenting precision, deeper and harder each time.

    Her fingers tangled in his wet hair, tugging, but it only drew a groan from him, his pace growing more demanding. Her breasts brushed his chest, her body sliding slightly against the wall with every thrust until he caught her tighter, holding her exactly where he wanted her.

    ¡°You feel that?¡± he rasped, one hand gripping her hip while the other slid down between their bodies, fingers circling her clit in slow, deliberate strokes. ¡°That¡¯s me iming you.¡±

    Her legs trembled around his waist, her moans spilling freely as she clung to him, unable to hold back. ¡°Gavriel...¡± she breathed, desperate and undone.

    His forehead pressed against hers, his eyes burning into her as his pace grew ruthless.

    ¡°Open your eyes. I want you to look at me when you break.¡±

    She obeyed, barely, her gaze locking with his as her climax tore through her, her voice shattering on his name. The intensity made her entire body quake against the wall, her nails digging into his skin.

    With a final, deep thrust, Gavriel groaned, his body stiffening as he released inside her, the heat of it sealing his words. ¡°You¡¯re mine, Althea. All of you. Mine.¡±

    Pinned against the wall, trembling from the aftermath, Althea could only cling to him, her body still quivering as he held her, his dominance carved into every breath she took.

    Her body was still trembling when Gavriel finally eased his grip, lowering her gently until her feet touched the floor again. She leaned against the wall for bnce, her breaths shallow and uneven. The cool air clung to her damp skin, making her shiver.

    Before she could steady herself, Gavriel¡¯s hand cupped her jaw, forcing her to meet his gaze. His eyes were sharp, cold as always, but there was something else flickering in them¡ªsomething only she seemed to draw out of him.

    With a quiet grunt, Gavriel stepped back. He reached for a fresh cloth and dipped it in the nearby basin, wringing it out. Then, without asking, he began to wipe her skin, slow and thorough, from the marks he¡¯d left on her neck down to the ces between her thighs.

    His touch wasn¡¯t gentle¡ªhe wasn¡¯t built for gentleness¡ªbut it was careful, precise, iming. Althea felt her cheeks flush hot. To be cleaned by the ruthless Alpha King himself was more intimate than the act they had just shared. Her throat tightened, but she stayed still, her eyes fixed on him as his strong hands worked over her.

 Chapter 103: Their Savior

    <h4>Chapter 103: Their Savior</h4>

    As soon as Gavriel finished cleaning her, he washed up quickly, dressed in haste, and left the chamber. Althea watched him move with sharp, deliberate speed, as if he wanted to get away from her fast enough.

    The sudden change confused her. Just moments ago, he had acted like he wanted nothing more than to keep her trapped in the bedchamber, making love to her endlessly.

    With a small shrug, Althea pulled on a robe. The door opened just after Gavriel left, and Melva slipped inside, followed by the wolf. The creature padded across the floor, circled once, then settledfortably near the corner. Its golden eyes lingered on Althea and Melva for a moment before it closed them, dozing off with a quiet sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get ready, My Lady,¡± Melva said with a teasing smile.

    Althea only nodded, letting her assist.

    When Melva removed her robe, she gasped softly. ¡°Look at these marks. My goodness.¡±

    ¡°Melva,¡± Althea muttered with a half-heartedint.

    ¡°He was in such a hurry,¡± Melva continued with a grin. ¡°Kept cursing under his breath, running a hand through his hair like he was trying to cool off. Honestly, I think he rushed out because if he stayed any longer, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop himself.¡±

    Althea furrowed her brows. ¡°So that¡¯s what you think? He left because he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t stop?¡± she asked curiously.

    Melva gave her a pointed look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read his thoughts?¡±

    Althea shook her head, her voice low. ¡°I can¡¯t. He¡¯s the only person whose mind I¡¯ve never been able to read, ever since we first met. And now... I can¡¯t read Trudis, Ben, or Rudy either. I believe he gave them something¡ªa potion, maybe¡ªthat blocks me from entering their thoughts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for telling the Alpha King about all your abilities,¡± Melva replied with a frown. ¡°Why reveal that you can read minds? Wouldn¡¯t it have been wiser to keep it secret, something only you could use to your advantage?¡±

    Althea sighed again and sat down before the vanity. Melva began working on her hair as she stared at her own reflection.

    ¡°I let my guard down,¡± she admitted softly. ¡°But I thought it was the best way to win his trust. Gavriel values loyalty, honesty, and sincerity... I believed showing him that side of me was the right strategy.¡±

    Melva sighed dramatically and said, ¡°Well, I hope you¡¯re right, My Lady. But to be honest, I believe, the Alpha King does care about you. When you were unconscious, he came often to check on you. He made sure you were cared for properly and even had Lakan check again to confirm you were truly stable.¡±

    Althea smiled faintly at that. Deep down, she could feel it too, but she refused to expect anything. Emotions were fleeting, and the Alpha King was known for never letting his own rule him.

    Her gaze shifted to the wolf resting nearby. ¡°That wolf looks so tired,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Well, it spent nights beside you, keeping you warm,¡± Melva replied. ¡°Did you think of a name yet? It would be easier to call him properly.¡±

    Althea tilted her head in thought. ¡°Hmm... how about Ash? It¡¯s a male wolf, right?¡±

    Melva smiled. ¡°Short and strong. Yes, he¡¯s male. A perfect name, My Lady. Now, look at you¡ªso gorgeous.¡± She stepped back after fixing Althea¡¯s hair. ¡°Many people wanted to thank you. They¡¯ve beening here from time to time, asking if you¡¯ve woken up. I think it¡¯s working, My Lady. Your sincerity... people are starting to see the real you.¡±

    Althea rose to her feet with a small smile. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t please everyone. It¡¯s natural for some to focus more on the bad than the good.¡±

    The wolf stirred at the sound of her movement, opening its eyes. With a wide yawn, Ash got up and padded toward her.

    ¡°Ash, get more rest and stay here,¡± she told him. But the wolf only nudged her dress insistently, as if to say he wasn¡¯t about to be left behind.

    Althea chuckled softly. ¡°Fine,e with us then.¡±

    Ash wagged his tail, circling her with clear excitement, as if thrilled she had given in.

    She stepped out and walked through the long corridors. Servants bowed respectfully as she passed, their greetings warm and sincere.

    Althea swallowed hard. It was the first time she had ever been treated with such genuine respect. None of their thoughts carried bitterness or contempt.

    For once, she didn¡¯t feel the heavy shadow of her father looming over her, branding her as the traitor¡¯s daughter. To them, she was their savior.

    Outside, a man in histe fifties approached her. ¡°Lady Althea,¡± he greeted with a polite bow.

    His thoughts brushed against her mind, and Althea almost faltered.

    ¡®Who would have thought Cain had such a daughter? Not only beautiful on the outside, but with a heart willing to sacrifice for the good of others... The Alpha King is fortunate to have her as his fated mate. Why should she bear the sins of her father? Cain wronged him, not her.¡¯

    Althea blinked rapidly, trying to steady herself as tears threatened to rise.

    ¡°Oh, My Lady, this is Alpha Abner Reed,¡± Melva introduced quickly, stepping forward with a smile. ¡°He rules the Nightwalker Pack. Azath Town is under his protection.¡±

    The man extended his hand, and Althea sped it with quiet grace.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you awake and well, My Lady,¡± Abner said warmly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how grateful I am that you saved members of my pack.¡± His smile was genuine, the kind that reached his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, it wasn¡¯t just me, My Lord,¡± Althea answered humbly. ¡°Archmage Uriel cleansed the whole town, and the Alpha King ensured everyone¡¯s safety.¡±

    Abner chuckled softly. ¡°Such modesty. Lord Uriel already exined everything, and my people saw it with their own eyes. You pushed yourself to exhaustion, shielding their homes and hiding ces with your protective barrier. That sacrifice won¡¯t be forgotten.¡±

    Just then, a group of little boys and girls shyly approached her, each holding a handful of flowers.

    ¡°For me?¡± Althea gasped softly, her eyes widening. The children all nodded eagerly.

    ¡°Thank you, My Lady, for saving us,¡± they said together, their voices bright and innocent.

    Althea¡¯s heart swelled. She bent down to their level and epted the flowers with gentle hands. Before she could say more, one small boy suddenly threw his arms around her, hugging her tightly.

 Chapter 104: A Diversion

    <h4>Chapter 104: A Diversion</h4>

    Gavriel stood at a distance, silently watching the scene unfold. He had rushed out earlier after cleaning Althea, knowing that if he lingered any longer, he would lose control and im her again.

    Days without touching her had left him like a starving beast, and with Althea, restraint was always slipping through his fingers.

    The mate bond between them was fierce, almost unbearable at times. His jaw tightened as he saw her smiling sweetly at Abner. He knew well enough that Abner harbored no ill intent¡ªhe only regarded Althea as a daughter.

    Abner was a good man, one of the few Alphas loyal to him and his family. Still, the sight made Gavriel¡¯s face darken.

    When a little boy suddenly flung his arms around her, Gavriel couldn¡¯t hold back a low growl.

    ¡°That brat,¡± he muttered under his breath.

    A soft chuckle sounded beside him. ¡°Look at you, getting jealous over a child,¡± Uriel teased.

    Gavriel shot him a re. ¡°We¡¯re not that close, so back off,¡± he grunted. His words were sharp, but they carried less venom than they once did.

    Uriel only sighed, exasperated. ¡°Oh, please. Drop the act with me, Gavriel. You¡¯ve already forgiven me¡ªyou know it, and I know it. You also know how much I¡¯ve suffered for it. Let¡¯s bury the past. You and I... we both know no one understands you better than I do.¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t reply. But deep inside, he knew Uriel was right. For years he had hated him for the betrayal, for stealing Rizza away. Yet after meeting Althea, he finally understood the impossible pull of a fated mate. Uriel had lycan blood too; resisting was not something he could have done easily.

    And in truth, Rizza had made her choice. She had betrayed him of her own will, choosing Uriel behind his back. The fault was not his cousin¡¯s alone.

    Now, the memory no longer burned like fire in his veins. It didn¡¯t haunt him the way it once had. Strangely, since Althea entered his life, that old rage had begun to fade, leaving him lighter than before.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± Simon¡¯s voice broke his thoughts as he approached quickly. ¡°The Queen Mother sent word. She requests Lady Althea¡¯s return to the pce.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression hardened at once, but before he could speak, Uriel cut in.

    ¡°Why would you do that now?¡± Uriel asked pointedly. ¡°Let her breathe a little. You know how Aunt Wilma is... and now that people are seeing Althea differently, no wonder she wants her gone from Nightwalker Pack so soon. She¡¯s gaining favor, winning hearts. Aunt sees it as Cain¡¯s advantage and she doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Anything that could benefit Cain must be destroyed,¡± Gavriel said, voice low. ¡°Althea was lucky to be my mate. Still, my mother is right. I shouldn¡¯t parade her in front of the people like this. Cain will not waste the chance.¡± He exhaled sharply.

    ¡°So what do you n to do?¡± Uriel snapped. ¡°They all witnessed everything. You can¡¯t deny she saved the town.¡±

    A hush fell over them. Gavriel looked at Althea, then said, ¡°Spread the news.¡±

    ¡°Spread what?¡± Simon asked, brow knitting.

    ¡°That Althea is not Cain¡¯s daughter,¡± Gavriel answered, t and certain.

    ¡°What?!¡± Uriel and Simon burst out together.

    Gavriel did not take his eyes off Althea. ¡°You heard me, Simon. Make sure it reaches every corner of the kingdom. Tell them she is not Cain¡¯s offspring.¡±

    Simon hesitated. ¡°Alpha, won¡¯t that be... false? We stillck full records about her mother. Are you saying she might have been pregnant before Cain?¡±

    ¡°Look at her,¡± Gavriel said, sharper now. ¡°Do you really see Cain in her? Yes, there are a few resemnces, but not enough. She bears none of Cain¡¯s unmistakable traits.¡±

    ¡°That still does not prove she is not Cain¡¯s daughter,¡± Uriel objected.

    ¡°Exactly. That is why we need a diversion,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°If people believe she is not his blood, Cain gains nothing. Daughter or not, this is the safest way to keep him from taking credit for Althea¡¯s deeds.¡±

    He turned to Simon, voice low and controlled. ¡°Invent a story. No ¡ª make it perfect, something that supports the im that Cain is not Althea¡¯s father.¡± His jaw tightened and a low growl slipped out. ¡°He must not take any credit for what she did. He does not deserve it.¡±

    ¡°I will spread the gossip now,¡± Simon said, already moving. He bowed and left with urgency in his step.

    Uriel watched him go, then pursed his lips. ¡°A cunning move to protect your mate,¡± he said with a half smile. ¡°Admit it. You are thinking of her well being. You chose this because it will shield her.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression was unreadable. He did not deny it. He only nced once more at Althea, as if weighing the price of the lie against the safety it might buy her. Then he turned away and followed Simon¡¯s trail, leaving the n to unfold.

    ¡°You¡¯re as calcting as ever... a true strategist. No wonder no one has ever been able to take your throne,¡± Uriel said with a teasing smile.

    He paused, then admitted more seriously, ¡°Although, I must say this, Lady Althea... there¡¯s nothing about her, neither in looks nor in character, that truly reflects Cain. So I guess there¡¯s a possibility and I can truly hope that is the case so she won¡¯t be a pawn between you and Cain. I feel bad for her. She already endured so much already...¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s frown deepened, his expression darkening. ¡°Are you interested in my mate, that you know so much about her?¡±

    Uriel stiffened, swallowing hard before quickly raising both hands in surrender. ¡°Whoa! Don¡¯t overreact. I¡¯m not interested in her like that. I was only curious about your fated mate. I happened to speak with someone from her old pack who knew her well.¡±

    He lowered his hands slowly and exined, ¡°They told me how Lady Althea was mistreated whenever Cain wasn¡¯t around. Being his favorite daughter only brought her more hate from his Luna, his mistresses, and even his other children.¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Bring them to me, now...¡± Gavriel demanded.

 Chapter 105: The Unweaving

    <h4>Chapter 105: The Unweaving</h4>

    At West Pce, Royal Estate, Capital City

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she like this?¡± Queen Mother Wilma snapped, staring down at her daughter Ri, who was now unconscious on her bed.

    She had been fine yesterday, and now it was nearly nighttime, and she still hadn¡¯t woken up since morning. They tried waking her up but she remained unconscious.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a side effect from that traitor¡¯s daughter,¡± Ava suggested, frowning.

    Wilma¡¯s face darkened just at the mention about Cain¡¯s daughter. Her blood was boiling but she chose not toment and instead turned to Nilda.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong with my child,¡± Wilma demanded of Nilda, Ri¡¯s personal healer.

    Nilda bowed her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Your Highness. She was well yesterday, then she said she felt tired and went to sleep. Sheined that something felt heavy in her body.¡±

    ¡°I checked her.¡± Nilda chose her words carefully. ¡°Her vitals are normal, Your Highness. But there are some remnants on her skin I can¡¯t exin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain it¡¯s that breeder¡¯s doing. I saw it with my own eyes! She cast a spell on Ri. Lord Uriel says that Althea saved her, but what if he¡¯s wrong? He doesn¡¯t see everything. Althea is Cain¡¯s daughter¡ªshe¡¯s suspicious and she can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Ava snapped.

    Wilma¡¯s hands clenched into fists. Her face darkened. ¡°That whore,¡± she hissed, picturing Althea being praised by the Nightwalker pack members while her daughtery bedridden. ¡°I will kill her. I will kill that woman with my own hands.¡±

    A servant knocked and announced, ¡°Your Highness, Lord Midas has arrived and requests a word.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s eyes sparked. Midas was loyal to her. She rose from Ri¡¯s bedside. ¡°Do not leave her,¡± she ordered Nilda. ¡°Watch her closely.¡±

    Then Wilma turned to Ava. ¡°Come.¡±

    Ava forced her smile as she followed the queen mother. Nilda caught the expression and gave a small, reassuring nod, then returned to the bedside.

    Ava basked in the satisfaction rising in her chest. Everything was going ording to n. Ri was her way to destroy Althea for good.

    ¡®How dare that wretch take credit and be praised like some savior,¡¯ she seethed silently. She would make sure Althea was remembered not only as the traitor¡¯s daughter, but also as the one who harmed the beloved princess of the kingdom.

    Midas waited in the courtyard. He was in his thirties, older than Gavriel. He was handsome, with a trim mustache and a short beard. Still, he could not match Gavriel¡¯s imposing presence, broad physique, and the piercing eyes that made women melt. No man could ever surpass Gavriel¡¯s physical appearance at all.

    Ava clenched her fists at the thought of another woman basking in the Alpha King¡¯s warmth. For years, she had waited, endured and sacrificed. She had even betrayed Rizza, her closest friend and blood sister, all for one man. All for Gavriel...

    ¡®I won¡¯t let all my sacrifices go to waste. Gavriel is mine,¡¯ she swore inwardly, her teeth gritting against the bitterness boiling in her chest.

    Midas¡¯s face brightened when he saw her. Ava gave him her sweetest smile, bowed, and greeted him, ¡°Lord Midas. Wee back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lady Ava. You look as radiant as ever,¡± he ttered, then embraced Queen Mother Wilma. ¡°I came back as soon as I heard. I brought the person you requested. When you are ready, I can bring you to her.¡±

    ¡°Bring me to her now. I will not waste time,¡± Wilma snapped, eyes zing. ¡°I want Cain¡¯s daughter removed from my son¡¯s side this instant.¡±

    Midas¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do not worry, Aunt. I will make sure she is ced where she belongs. Cain must pay. All his loved ones will pay for the lives he took. Ares must be avenged.¡±

    Ava allowed herself a satisfied smile. With Midas on her side, her n was falling into ce.

    Then Midas called a woman standing nearby, dressed like one of the servants. ¡°This is the one,¡± Midas announced, tone low. ¡°She is called Maera. She is older than most remember and answers to no house. She can break bonds other women cannot touch.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s lips curled into a hard smile.

    Maera¡¯s voice was a dry whisper as she spoke directly. ¡°You seek to sever a matebond,¡± she said. ¡°That is not a small thing. Bonds are woven of blood, of fate, and of the soul. To cut them is to cut a piece from both those bound. It leaves an empty ce.¡±

    Wilma stepped forward, impatient. ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    Maera¡¯s eyesnded on Wilma and did not soften. ¡°I can. But know this. Nothinges for free. The unweaving demands a price.¡±

    Ava¡¯s smile was sharp. ¡°What sort of price?¡±

    The witch¡¯s fingers found the edge of her cloak and peeled it back a little to show a small, braided cord threaded with dark beads. ¡°Three bindings must be offered. First, a relic of the bond, something they both cherish, a token that holds their shared fate. Without it, the weave cannot be found.¡±

    ¡°Second,¡± Maera continued, ¡°a measure of life force. Not necessarily death, but giving up a portion of what fuels you. It might be a memory, a sliver of power, or a season of health. The stronger the bond, the greater the offering.¡±

    ¡°And third,¡± she said, voice falling to a dangerous hush, ¡°a sacrifice that seals the cut. It must be meaningful to the one who gives it. Some offer blood, some offer a promise never to love again, some surrender a gift that can never be returned. The price must be real, so the world will ept the change.¡±

    A hush fell. Wilma¡¯s hands clenched and Ava¡¯s eyes glittered in anticipation.

    Maera lifted her chin. ¡°Understand the consequence. Bonds are not only ties. They are shelter, they are cost, they are creation. Severing one will leave a wound. The one freed may find their heart hollowed, or their memory fractured. The one left may be haunted. There are no guarantees. And once done, it cannot be undone.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s voice was hard as flint. ¡°If it costs me my peace and my honor to save Ri¡¯s reputation, and my son¡¯s sanity... I will pay it. Tell me what you need.¡±

 Chapter 106: Still A Pawn

    <h4>Chapter 106: Still A Pawn</h4>

    Althea sat with Melva on a makeshift bench, quietly watching the steady stream of people moving in and out of the manor. Pack members worked tirelessly, handing out relief goods to those who came for help.

    She had tried several times to stand and lend a hand, but each attempt ended the same. A pack member would immediately rush to her side, guiding her back to a chair with polite firmness. They would offer her fruits, remind her she needed to rest, and insist that she focus on recovering.

    In the end, Althea gave up. It felt as if the entire Nightwalker Pack had silently agreed that she must not lift a finger.

    ¡°My Lady,¡± one of them had told her earlier, ¡°if you wish to move around, you may walk and enjoy the serenity of the manor grounds. And if the Alpha King permits, we will dly tour you through the whole pack territory.¡±

    The words had been repeated to her often enough that they almost sounded rehearsed.

    With a small sigh, she popped another slice of apple into her mouth, chewing slowly. Her gaze shifted toward a group of childrenughing and chasing each other nearby. The sight pulled a faint smile to her lips.

    ¡°I miss the twins, Melva,¡± she murmured softly.

    She was speaking of Liah and Seth, her youngest half-siblings from her father¡¯s third mistress, Naya. Only six years old, they were still innocent and yful¡ªtoo young to understand the ugliness of the world they were born into.

    Another long sigh escaped her as the ache of missing them settled in her chest. ¡°I wonder how the twins are doing,¡± she muttered.

    Althea¡¯s sigh lingered in the air, and Melva gently reached over, resting her hand on Althea¡¯s arm.

    ¡°My Lady, the twins are safe,¡± she reminded softly. ¡°They¡¯re at the manor with the rest of the pack. Simon told me himself. Even though security is still tight in our old pack, the Alpha King made sure they would all be treated fairly especially since they swore their loyalty to him. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±

    Althea wanted to believe Melva¡¯s words, and knowing Simon had given his assurance didfort her. Still, her heart ached with longing.

    Before she could reply, a group of children came running across the grass, theirughter ringing in the air. Althea couldn¡¯t help but smile as they stopped in front of her, smiling brightly.

    ¡°My Lady,e y with us!¡± one of the little girls said, tugging at her hand.

    ¡°Please, just one game!¡± another boy added, his eyes wide with excitement.

    Althea blinked in surprise, thenughed softly. She nced at Melva, who only nodded with encouragement. Giving in, she set aside the te of fruit and let the children pull her toward the open grass.

    Soon, she wasughing and running with them, her gown brushing against the ground as they yed simple chasing games. For the first time in days, herughter was free and unguarded, echoing with the children¡¯s joy.

    Not far away, Gavriel stood watching. His arms were crossed, his face as stern as ever, but his eyes followed Althea¡¯s every movement. The sound of herughter reached him, and before he realized it, the corners of his lips curved upward. It was only a small smile, but it was there¡ªsoft, unbidden, and entirely unlike the ruthless Alpha King everyone knew.

    Gavriel¡¯s faint smile lingered as he watched Altheaugh with the children. Her joy seemed to light up the field, softening the air around her.

    ¡°Remarkable, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    The voice broke his thoughts. Gavriel turned his head to see Alpha Abner approaching with his gaze fixed on the same scene.

    Abner¡¯s expression was thoughtful as he stopped beside Gavriel. ¡°Your breeder...¡± He shook his head with a quiet chuckle. ¡°No, not just a breeder. If it weren¡¯t for her blood tie to Cain, she could have been the perfect Luna and Queen for you. The people would love her easily. You can see it yourself.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he said nothing.

    Abner went on, his tone calm but sincere. ¡°She has a way with others. Even children are drawn to her without hesitation. The pack respects her already because of what she did for them. But her connection to Cain...¡± He let out a heavy breath. ¡°Many will oppose it. Too many still hate him for the lives he destroyed. They will never see past that shadow. They will use it as a weapon against her... and against you.¡±

    His words hung between them, unspoken weight pressing in.

    Finally, Abner nced at Gavriel and added, ¡°But I can tell she¡¯s more than Cain¡¯s daughter. She carries herself differently.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened as he shifted his gaze back to Althea. She was spinning in the grass with the children,ughter bubbling from her lips, her hair catching the light.

    ¡°But don¡¯t let that blind you. I¡¯ve been in enough battles to know when a person¡¯s heart speaks louder than their bloodline. I can tell¡ªLady Althea is not her father. She carries herself with kindness, strength, and courage. That is how I see who she really is.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze flickered, his lips pressing into a hard line.

    Abner pressed on. ¡°You of all people know how dangerous it is to judge someone only by their blood. If you keep seeing Cain every time you look at her, you¡¯ll miss the truth that stands before you. She has already saved lives here, and the people praise her not because of her name, but because of her deeds. That is what matters.¡±

    Silence stretched for a moment before Abner added quietly, ¡°You are the Alpha King. If you choose to, you can make the people see her as you do. But first, you must decide if you will see her for herself¡ªor for Cain¡¯s shadow.¡±

    The faint sound of Althea¡¯sughter drifted toward them again, breaking the heavy silence.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes followed Althea as she tumbled onto the grass with the children, theirughter echoing around her like a song. For a fleeting moment, something unguarded stirred in his chest, a warmth he had not allowed himself in years. Abner¡¯s words pressed against him like a weight, too true to dismiss outright.

    Yes, she was not Cain. She was not her father. She carried herself with a grace and fire that was her own. Gavriel knew it. Deep down, he had seen it from the first moment he imed her.

    But the shadow of Cain was not so easily forgotten.

    ¡°She¡¯s different,¡± Gavriel muttered atst, his voice low, almost to himself. His eyes narrowed, the softness in them quickly hardening. ¡°But she¡¯s still a pawn... my only way to draw Cain out.¡±

    Abner¡¯s brows furrowed, but he said nothing.

 Chapter 107: Treat a Woman Right

    <h4>Chapter 107: Treat a Woman Right</h4>

    Gavriel oversaw the rebuilding of Azath Town, making sure his people were provided with everything they needed.

    ¡°I want the reconstruction finished before the end of the season,¡± he instructed his men, his tone leaving no room for dy. When thest order was given, he mounted his horse and began the slow ride back toward Reed Manor as the sun dipped below the horizon.

    He passed through the workers, his sharp gaze taking in every effort and w, when Simon¡¯s horse emerged beside his.

    ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s done,¡± Simon reported. ¡°News is already spreading, Lady Althea is not Cain¡¯s daughter. We made sure the details supporting it are reaching every corner.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice was calm, almost too calm. ¡°And this man... Amon. Did we uncover anything about him?¡±

    Simon scratched at the back of his head. ¡°Alpha, you only ordered us this morning. Our men are still tracking. It would be easier if we had a sketch. There are too many Amon in the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°I told you, he performs magic,¡± Gavriel reminded him, his eyes narrowing. ¡°No one here is capable of such power unless they came from another continent or studied there, like Uriel. That alone filters the search.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha. I¡¯ll keep you updated. But...¡± Simon hesitated before voicing the doubt, ¡°Lady Althea said she saw him die. Could we be chasing a ghost?¡±

    ¡°She saw him again this morning,¡± Gavriel replied, his tone cold as iron. ¡°It could be her imagination, but I will not gamble on it. We will find him. I¡¯ll have Althea provide a sketch.¡±

    Simon¡¯s curiosity slipped out. ¡°Could it be... he¡¯s Lady Althea¡¯s real father?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, his eyes fixed ahead. ¡°It will be best for Althea if Amon is her father or any other man. As long as it is not Cain.¡±

    Without another word, he spurred his horse, breaking it into a run as Gavriel¡¯s figure cut into the fading light.

    It was already dark when Gavriel arrived at the manor. His brows drew together when he realized Althea was not in her bedchamber.

    ¡°My Lady is with Luna Ruth, helping prepare dinner, Your Majesty,¡± Melva quickly informed him as he passed by.

    Gavriel gave a brief nod before heading to his chamber. After a quick wash and change of clothes, he made his way to the dining hall. He was in a hurry to see his mate that he didn¡¯t even notice how he was walking in long strides.

    Everyone was already seated when he entered. Gavriel took his ce at the far end of the table just as Althea arrived with Luna Ruth. She was about to sit beside the Luna when Gavriel¡¯s voice cut through the quiet murmur.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Althea hesitated for a heartbeat, then obeyed, taking the seat beside the Alpha King at the center.

    At the table sat only Abner¡¯s family¡ªLuna Ruth, two of their sons, and three daughters, all still in their teens.

    ¡°Lady Althea helped me prepare tonight¡¯s meal,¡± Luna Ruth said with a bright smile. ¡°I was honestly impressed. She knows quite a lot about cooking.¡±

    Althea¡¯s cheeks warmed as everyone looked her way. ¡°I still have much to learn, mydy. My cooking can¡¯tpare to yours,¡± she replied humbly, lowering her gaze.

    She wasn¡¯t used to such praise. Aside from Melva and a few close friends back in her old pack, no one had ever spoken kindly of her skills.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s eat then. We wouldn¡¯t want the dishes to get cold,¡± Alpha Abner said with a warm chuckle.

    Everyone began to eat. Althea instinctively reached out to serve Gavriel, cing portions of the dishes she helped prepare onto his te. She was eager for him to taste them.

    At first, she had no idea what the Alpha King preferred, but Luna Ruth had kindly shared a few tips¡ªhow he enjoyed hearty meals with meat and vegetables, as long as they were vorful. Gavriel, she said, was not a picky eater.

    Luna Ruth and Alpha Abner were both close friends of Gavriel and histe father, the former Alpha King, so they knew him well.

    As the meal went on, Luna Ruth smiled and turned to Gavriel. ¡°Sire, do you think it would be possible for Lady Althea to stay a few more days here?¡±

    Althea froze, her heart skipping a beat. She nced nervously at Gavriel, unsure how he would respond. She wanted to stay, more than anything, but it wasn¡¯t her ce to decide.

    Gavriel looked at her for a long moment before asking, ¡°Do you want to stay longer?¡±

    Her eyes brightened, and she nodded almost shyly. The warmth of the Nightcrawler Pack feltforting, so different from the cold, judgmental stares waiting for her back at the pce.

    ¡°I will think about it, Luna Ruth,¡± Gavriel replied in his usual stoic tone.

    Althea tried not to show her disappointment, lowering her gaze and focusing on her te instead. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t expect too much.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to offer a toast,¡± Alpha Abner said with a proud smile, raising his ss. ¡°To our pack because we have ovee yet another trial together.¡±

    Servants began pouring wine into their sses. Althea hesitated for a moment, memories flickering back to thest time she drank, when she had been poisoned. But tonight felt different. She wanted to be part of their joy.

    So she lifted her ss for the toast and drank in one go.

    Alpha Abnerughed heartily. ¡°Looks like our Lady Althea wants more!¡± he teased, signaling to a servant. ¡°Leave a bottle for her.¡±

    Althea gave him a timid nod, cheeks already warming, not just from the wine, but from the easy camaraderie around the table.

    As the evening went on, Gavriel discussed political matters with Alpha Abner, while Luna Ruth and Althea shared lighter talk and more drinks. Eventually, Luna Ruth dismissed her children and took a seat closer to Althea¡¯s, asking the servants to bring snacks to go with their wine.

    But when Althea nearly emptied her bottle, herughter turned more carefree, her words looser.

    ¡°Lady Althea, your cheeks are burning,¡± Luna Ruth whispered, worried. ¡°I think you¡¯ve had enough. We should stop here.¡± She subtly flicked her eyes toward the Alpha King.

    Althea, however, only pouted, her boldness slipping free under the influence of alcohol. ¡°But I want to drink more, Luna Ruth! Don¡¯t mind that Alpha King!¡± she said with a mischievous grin. ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s the one getting drunk.¡±

    She clicked her tongue, slurring slightly. ¡°That man doesn¡¯t even know how to treat a woman right!¡±

 Chapter 108: Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 108: Drunk</h4>

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not treating you right, Althea?¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice dropped, calm yet sharp. His brows collided, eyes narrowing at her as if daring her to say another word.

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s just drunk, Your Highness,¡± Luna Ruth quickly interjected, her voice slightly trembling when Gavriel¡¯s cold stare shifted to them. His face was dark, unreadable.

    Althea only grinned and lifted her finger toward him. ¡°Look, look! He always wears the same expression! I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s angry or just... brooding. Always serious. No wonder he looks older than his age.¡±

    Gasps filled the air. But Althea wasn¡¯t done. She leaned forward, cupped his face with both hands, and added with a teasing tone, ¡°The Alpha King... so ruthless! You don¡¯t even let me breathe. Let me stay here for a while¡ªI actually feel at ease with nice people around me.¡±

    Then she huped, ruining her boldness in an instant.

    Gavriel stood, jaw tight. ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± he said curtly, gripping her wrist and pulling her up from the chair.

    ¡°But I want to drink more!¡± Altheained, tugging back stubbornly.

    ¡°Althea,¡± Gavriel warned, his deep growl silencing even the flicker of candles.

    She only pouted, her voice rising again. ¡°What!? I just want to have fun! You¡¯re always so serious¡ªyou¡¯ll just eat me alive if I go with you!¡±

    The vein in Gavriel¡¯s temple ticked, his expression darkening further. ¡°Leave us,¡± he ordered, his tone final.

    Alpha Abner immediately signaled the servants to clear out. Luna Ruth quickly stood, forcing a polite smile as she ushered her husband out. Within seconds, the dining hall was empty, leaving only the furious Alpha King and the unsteady woman who dared to mock him.

    Therge dining hall was silent except for the faint sound of Althea¡¯s hups. Gavriel stood beside her, his expression unreadable as always, while Althea slumped in her chair, clutching her half-empty ss.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± he said tly.

    ¡°I am not!¡± she protested, pointing her finger at him. ¡°You just... ahhh¡ª¡± She blinked rapidly, eyes wide and ssy. ¡°Do you want a drink too?¡± she asked, her voice light and teasing.

    The alcohol hadpletely loosened her up. For once, she felt free¡ªcarefree enough not to bother how that the Alpha King was frowning in front of her.

    She poured more wine into her ss, then offered it to him with a bright smile. ¡°Here, drink with me, My King!¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t move. His piercing gaze stayed fixed on her, cold and unreadable. So, with a tipsy determination, Althea got up, set the ss down, and tugged at his arm until he finally took a seat.

    ¡°Good,¡± she said triumphantly. Then she picked up the ss again and held it out to him, but he still didn¡¯t take it. His stare was dark¡ªlike he was trying to decide what to do with her.

    Althea squinted at him, pretending to think. ¡°Ah, I know that look,¡± she said, her tone yful. ¡°Wait...¡±

    Before he could speak, she lifted the ss to her lips¡ªbut instead of swallowing, she straddled hisp and pressed her mouth against his. The sweet taste of wine passed from her to him.

    When she pulled back, she giggled softly. Gavriel swallowed hard, his lips stained crimson.

    Without thinking, she leaned in and brushed her tongue over them, tasting the wine and him.

    Gavriel¡¯s low growl rumbled in his chest. ¡°You little temptress.¡±

    Althea onlyughed, her voice sultry and amused. ¡°But isn¡¯t this what you want? That look in your eyes¡ªI know it well.¡± She leaned closer, whispering, ¡°You want to eat me alive, don¡¯t you, my King?¡±

    Gavriel let out a low groan and leaned in to kiss her, but Althea quickly tilted her head back, another hup escaping her lips.

    ¡°Let me drink more,¡± she murmured with a small pout, though her heart was already racing at the heat between them. The mere closeness of him made her dizzy whether from the wine or from the feeling of his firm erectness beneath her, she couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡°So impatient!¡± she blurted, poking his lips with her finger, a mischievous smile curling on her face. She tried to stand, but Gavriel¡¯s hand caught her waist, pulling her backdown¡ªthis time firmly into hisp, her knees on either side of him.

    ¡°Finish what you started, little tease,¡± he growled, his voice low and rough, his dark eyes locked on hers.

    Althea smiled yfully, her eyes gleaming. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, ¡°but you have to smile first. I want to see you smile.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brows drew together in a frown.

    She sighed dramatically and crossed her arms. ¡°I¡¯m serious! I won¡¯t do a thing if you don¡¯t smile. But if you do...¡± she leaned closer with a mischievous grin, ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel good.¡±

    Her words came out half-sincere, half-childish, her tone teasing as herughter filled the quiet room.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting, My King,¡± Althea teased, her smile soft but undeniably seductive.

    Gavriel exhaled slowly, his patience thinning. ¡°You¡¯ll be greatly punished for making me do things like¡ª¡±

    ¡°Smile!¡± Althea interrupted with a hupingugh, reaching out to stretch his cheek before he could finish.

    Gavriel caught her wrist midair. In one swift motion, he pulled both her hands down and pinned them behind her back.

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    Her protest never finished. Gavriel¡¯s lips crashed against hers in a rough, punishing kiss that stole her breath and silenced herpletely.

    He loosened her grip, and Althea moved her arms, instinctively wrapping them around his neck as she kissed him back with the same passion. His tongue entered her mouth, and she moaned at the passionate and demanding kiss.

    She loved it and was so aroused that she started brushing her groin against his erection.

    ¡°Urgh, you little tease,¡± Gavriel murmured as he released her lips, his voice rough with desire. ¡°Get up and remove those underwear of yours,¡± hemanded, his tone leaving no room for hesitation.

    Althea obeyed, her breath shallow as she rose. Her pulse pounded in her ears while Gavriel¡¯s gaze followed her every movement with raw hunger. When he pulled down his trousers, Althea¡¯s lips parted slightly, her throat tightening from how hard he was.

    ¡°It¡¯s so... big,¡± she whispered without thinking, her cheeks burning while she continued staring.

 Chapter 109: Troublesome Woman

    <h4>Chapter 109: Troublesome Woman</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s low chuckle vibrated through the air, dark and teasing. Althea raised an eyebrow at him and, with a pout, reiterated, ¡°It¡¯s really big, and what¡¯s funny about that? I really wonder how it even fits inside of me.¡±

    She was too adorable when drunk, saying nonsense things like that and acting like a child while her face was so red.

    ¡°Come here,¡± he said, his voice deepening. ¡°Let me remind you how perfectly we fit, my little mate.¡±

    She released a big sigh but then obeyed and sat on hisp. Gavriel groaned in pleasure the moment he felt her already moist core brush against his thick shaft.

    He pulled her close and licked her earlobe as he whispered, ¡°Look at you... you¡¯re already wet and eagerly waiting for me to bury myself hilt-deep inside you.¡±

    She brushed herself against his hardness, then moaned, ¡°Ahm, feels good.¡±

    Gavriel already lost it and grabbed her hips, guiding them to have his length slide inside of her. Althea followed and hummed as she slowly descended and had him fully inside of her. Her body trembled above him, and she started bouncing up and down slowly on top of him.

    ¡°See how perfectly I fit inside your warmth,¡± Gavriel muttered. ¡°Althea, you¡¯re so¡ª¡±

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Althea cut him off before mming her lips against his, not letting him talk at all but making Gavriel stifle pleasurable moans inside her mouth as she started circling her hips and riding him back and forth.

    He let her lead and do whatever movements could please her. He was way too close to his climax, but he waited until Althea reached hers first. It was unlike him at all with Rizza and Ava... he usually wouldn¡¯t care as long as he felt pleased. With Althea, everything was different.

    Althea clung to him, her fingers tangling in his hair as their bodies moved in perfect rhythm.

    ¡°You¡¯re driving me to the edge,¡± he grunted when she finally released his lips, only to tilt her head back as she moved faster and harder, making sure he was deep inside her.

    Gavriel pulled the strap of her dress down enough for him to palm her breasts and leaned to yfully lick her taut nipples alternately. Then he suckled and fed on them like a newborn baby, and that seemed to fuel Althea. Her hands grabbed his hair as her movements became more frantic, chasing her release.

    ¡°Ahhh, Gavriel... a bit more. I want you inside so deep of me a bit longer like this,¡± she feverishly uttered, biting her lips while she stared at him. Gavriel smirked, although his control was close to snapping just from feeling her loose and so bold like that.

    With dted pupils, she demanded, ¡°Kiss me.¡± He growled and then took her lips hungrily, suckling her lower and upper lips until they were swollen before sliding his tongue inside to make her breathless as he pounded deep, the same way she was taking him all in.

    ¡°So close,¡± she cried, and he felt her inner walls clenching around him. Gavriel groaned and moved his hips to meet her rhythm with deep thrusts, and together their bodies convulsed, with Althea milking him with her release while he let all his warm juices spill deep inside her.

    They were both panting as her trembling body fell against his chest. He hugged her tightly while burying his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling her scent.

    ¡°We should go back to our bedchamber. This is still Abner¡¯s dining hall¡ª¡± Gavriel murmured in his hoarse voice. She was so warm inside, and he was still inside her. He was still too hard, and he wanted more of her. But continuing inside Abner¡¯s dining hall would definitely be inappropriate.

    Althea pulled back and looked at him with a wide grin. ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Before Gavriel could react, she suddenly stood, snatched her undergarments, and slipped them on in a rush. She adjusted the strap of her dress, mischief shing in her eyes.

    ¡°Catch me!¡± sheughed, darting toward the door.

    For a moment, Gavriel just blinked, stunned by her sudden burst of energy. Then he muttered a low curse, tugged on his trousers, and ran after her.

    Althea¡¯sughter echoed down the hallway as she ran through the dim corridor. Her dress fluttered behind her, and she nearly stumbled when her foot caught on the edge of the rug.

    Before she could fall, Gavriel¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°Got you,¡± Gavriel murmured against her ear, steadying her with ease.

    Althea giggled, breathless. ¡°You¡¯re too fast,¡± she said, looking up at him.

    He gave her a look that was half amusement, half scolding. ¡°You were about to hurt yourself.¡±

    ¡°Then carry me,¡± she teased, wrapping her arms loosely around his neck.

    Gavriel smirked and lifted her into his arms as if she weighed nothing. But Althea wriggled and shook her head. ¡°No! I want to cling to your back instead!¡±

    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°My back?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she insisted with a pout. ¡°Carry me like you would a child.¡±

    Gavriel let out a deep sigh, clearly trying not to smile. ¡°You¡¯re impossible,¡± he muttered, turning around so she could climb on.

    Althea giggled again and climbed onto his back, looping her arms around his shoulders and resting her cheek against him. ¡°See? This is better.¡±

    He adjusted his grip on her legs and started walking down the hall. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I have patience tonight,¡± he said in a low voice.

    ¡°I know,¡± she murmured softly, smiling as she gave his cheek a quick peck. ¡°Thank you for being patient, My King. How about showing a bit more generosity and letting me stay here a little longer?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brow lifted slightly. ¡°And why would you want to stay here?¡± he asked, his voice gentler than before.

    Althea sighed deeply, a yawn slipping out soon after. ¡°They¡¯re kind to me,¡± she murmured, her words slurred with drowsiness. ¡°Everyone I¡¯ve met so far¡ªthey think of me kindly. When I read their thoughts, I could tell they¡¯re genuine. They don¡¯t judge me or see me as Cain¡¯s daughter... they see me as myself.¡±

    Her voice grew faint, fading into the still air as sleep began to im her.

    Gavriel looked down at her peaceful face, faintly lit by the soft glow of the corridormps. His expression eased, the hardness in his features melting away. ¡°Troublesome woman,¡± he whispered, though there was a quiet fondness in his tone as he carried her back toward their chamber.

 Chapter 110: Inside You All Night

    <h4>Chapter 110: Inside You All Night</h4>

    When they finally reached their chamber, Gavriel gently set Althea down on the bed. Then a low growl rumbled from the corner of the room. His eyes snapped toward the sound.

    There, lounging near the balcony, was the elclipser wolf. Its glowing eyes watched them intently, tail flickingzily.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°You again,¡± he muttered darkly. ¡°Get out before I snap your neck, you little beast.¡±

    The wolf didn¡¯t move. It merely tilted its head, almost as if mocking him.

    Althea stirred at his tone and blinked up, still half-asleep. ¡°Gavriel... don¡¯t be mean to Ash,¡± she murmured, pushing herself up on one elbow. ¡°It¡¯s not just some beast. I gave it a name.¡±

    Gavriel turned his gaze on her. ¡°A name?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she said firmly. ¡°I named him Ash. So call it that instead of ¡®little beast.¡¯¡±

    The Alpha King crossed his arms, clearly unimpressed. ¡°If you want Ash to stay and watch while I¡¯m with you and devouring you, then be my guest...¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes went wide, her cheeks turning bright red. ¡°W-what do you mean by that?¡± she stammered, clutching the nket tighter.

    He gave her a knowing smirk but said nothing more.

    Flustered, Althea turned toward the wolf. ¡°Ash! Outside. Now!¡± she ordered quickly.

    The wolf let out a soft huff, sounding almost like a sigh, before padding toward the door. It nced back once at her before slipping out into the corridor.

    Gavriel shook his head. ¡°Finally,¡± he muttered.

    Althea frowned and pointed at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to scare him like that. He¡¯s protective, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Gavriel leaned closer, his voice low and amused. ¡°Then he should learn when not to interfere.¡±

    Althea¡¯s blush deepened, and she looked away. She sighed softly and sank back into the pillows. A faint chuckle escaped him as he brushed his thumb against her cheek.

    Then she stirred and blinked sleepily, then frowned. ¡°Ugh... I feel sticky,¡± she muttered, scrunching her nose. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable.¡±

    Gavriel chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s because you wouldn¡¯t stop running around,¡± he teased, brushing a strand of hair from her face.

    Althea shook her head weakly. ¡°No... It¡¯s your fault. It¡¯s sticky between my thighs,¡± she mumbled, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°You clean me, then.¡±

    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°I will,¡± he said, amused. ¡°If you¡¯d at least sit up.¡±

    But Althea only groaned and buried her face into the pillow. ¡°Too tired... do itter.¡±

    Gavriel sighed, shaking his head as he watched her. Then he fetched a basin of warm water and a cloth, gently wiping her arms and face while she half-dozed, murmuring softints that faded with every stroke.

    He pulled her skirt up and removed her underwear, then gulped. It was too tempting to wipe her clean using his mouth instead, but he controlled himself and started cleaning her between her thighs.

    He was cursing at himself because he was still trying to stay in control, trying to figure out how long he couldst. He was done cleaning her, but he was still staring at her bare lower body. Althea wasn¡¯t helping at all, especially when she moved her legs, pulling them up only to spread them wide in front of him.

    He turned to her only to find her grinning mischievously. ¡°Clean me well, my king...¡± she teased.

    ¡°You...¡± he growled, and that was all it took as he almost ripped off all his clothes to get naked. He crawled onto the bed on his knees and grabbed Althea¡¯s legs, cing them on his shoulders, then began cing gentle kisses, licking and suckling his way up her inner thighs.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± Althea called his name lewdly. He could smell her arousal, and it was so damn good and intoxicating. It mixed with his own scent, but her sweet scent overpowered his.

    He licked and suckled her skin before pausing to inhale her sweet, intoxicating scent between her core. She was so wet for him, and that almost drove him insane. He started licking her folds, and her body trembled.

    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Althea moaned as she clutched the sheets of the bed. She was drowning in ecstasy, already seeing stars above her when she felt Gavriel¡¯s tongue licking her hungrily, flicking and suckling on her sensitive clit. She thrashed her head left and right from the stimtion and the sensation flowing all over her body.

    He licked her core with his tongue, sliding it in and out¡ªheaven knows how long¡ªuntil her body shattered and convulsed in climax. But that wasn¡¯t enough, because while her body trembled, he suddenly thrust his hard length in one swift motion, hilt-deep inside her, making her cry his name.

    ¡°Ugh, Gavriel...¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t remember how many times she called his name. All she knew was that she felt like she was on cloud nine.

    She knew exactly what was happening, but she felt confident enough to say what she wanted without hesitation. It was probably because of the alcohol, but she was d she got drunk and got to experience being yful like a child for once.

    Even while making love with Gavriel, she found herself bolder and more vulgar.

    ¡°Deeper,¡± she pleaded as her body bounced on the bed with Gavriel pounding into her like there was no tomorrow. She opened her legs wider for him as she moved her hips to meet his thrusts.

    Gavriel groaned and lowered his body to capture her lips as he continued thrusting in and out of her. Althea wrapped her arms around his neck, clinging like her life depended on it as she entangled her tongue with his in their passionate kiss while their bodies united as one.

    Moans and the pping sound of their bodies filled the room until both of them erupted and shuddered, reaching their pinnacle together.

    When silence finally returned, Althea buried her face against his chest, trembling from the rush of it all. Gavriel brushed her hair back and pressed a lingering kiss to her forehead, neither of them speaking.

    Althea was startled by the sound of fabric tearing. She looked down with a pout. ¡°I liked that dress. You didn¡¯t have to ruin it¡ªI could¡¯ve taken it off myself.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s lips brushed against her neck, his voice low and teasing. ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait,¡± he murmured, his breath hot against her skin as he kissed her neck. ¡°I¡¯m inside you, and it feels so good here that I didn¡¯t want to pull my manhood out at all. Damn, I could stay like this inside you all night...¡±

    Her protest faded into a gasp as he moved inside her again.

 Chapter 111: Feel Incredible

    <h4>Chapter 111: Feel Incredible</h4>

    Althea stirred faintly, her brows knitting as a strange wet warmth brushed against her neck. A low hum escaped her lips before she realized it wasn¡¯t a dream. Someone was licking her skin.

    Her eyes fluttered open, still hazy with sleep, the morning light spilling faintly through the curtains. The air was quiet except for the soft sound of breathing beside her.

    She turned slightly and froze.

    Gavriel¡¯s face was close, too close. His mouth hovered at the curve of her shoulder, his tongue tracing the faint mark he¡¯d left the night before. His hair was messy, his expression unreadable, but there was something darkly amused glinting in his eyes.

    Her pulse jumped. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible, half caught between embarrassment and disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t stop. The rough scrape of his tongue moved lower, following the line of her corbone. ¡°Waking you up,¡± he murmured against her skin, his tone low and husky, like a man fully aware of the effect he had on her.

    Althea sucked in a shaky breath, instinctively pulling the nket up to her chest, but he caught it before she could cover herselfpletely. His hand pressed lightly against her stomach, holding her still.

    Her breath hitched as Gavriel¡¯s lips traced down her neck, leaving a trail of heat wherever he touched. His movements were slow, deliberate, meant to drive her out of control. When his mouth found the soft curve of her chest, a small cry escaped her lips.

    Her fingers buried themselves in his hair, torn between pushing him away and pulling him closer. Every kiss, every teasing flick of his tongue made her tremble.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered, her voice breaking somewhere between a plea and a sigh.

    He chuckled low against her skin, his tone husky and rich. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re asking for mercy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she breathed, though her body betrayed her, arching into him as heat coursed through her veins.

    Then she froze for a moment, remembering that soft, rare smile Gavriel had given her earlier. It wasn¡¯t his usual smirk of dominance or amusement¡ªit was genuine. And it made her heart race, beating wildly against her ribs as if it wanted to escape.

    She wanted to tease him, to regain control, but her resolve faltered when his mouth found her skin again. A tremor ran through her as his lips closed around her nipple, his tongue drawing circles that left her breathless. She bit down on her lower lip, trying to suppress the sound that threatened to escape, but a small gasp still slipped out.

    His hand slid to her other breast, fingers skillfully teasing, kneading, drawing pleasure from her body as if he already knew every spot that made her melt.

    The sensations fromst night were still raw, and now they returned with vengeance, coiling deep inside her.

    Unable to resist, she spread her legs wider, weing him between her thighs. The warmth of his body pressed perfectly against hers, their breaths mingling in the heated air.

    ¡°Let me remind you how you cried my name nonstopst night,¡± Gavriel murmured against her skin.

    Last night it was the same, but now everything was clearer. The haze of wine was gone¡ªwhat remained was raw, undeniable awareness. She could see him fully now, the intensity in his eyes, the warmth of his breath, the way he looked at her as if she were something precious and dangerous all at once.

    Heat pooled deep within her belly. Gavriel¡¯s lips brushed lower, slow and deliberate, leaving a trail of burning kisses down her stomach. Her breath hitched, fingers instinctively gripping the sheets as his mouth hovered near the ache between her thighs.

    He looked up at her once¡ªhis eyes dark and possessive. Then his lips found her sensitive flower, kissing it softly at first, teasing. A low moan escaped her, and her body trembled beneath his touch.

    He kissed her there again, with slow devotion that made her toes curl, the rhythm of his mouth both tender and consuming.

    Althea¡¯s back arched as he deepened the motion, each movement drawing her closer to the edge she could barely hold back from. Her breaths came in broken whimpers, his name leaving her lips like a prayer she couldn¡¯t stop repeating till she broke from the high.

    When he finally looked up, his mouth glistened faintly, his expression both proud and hungry. ¡°Now,¡± he murmured, voice rough with desire, ¡°you remember.¡±

    Althea gulped, still panting and trembling from her release. Gavriel crawled up and kissed her, letting her have a taste of herself early in the morning. Muffled moans escaped her mouth as he thrust deep inside her. He moved slowly and gently in and out, making her body arch.

    Her body moved with his. Gavriel¡¯s breath grew heavier as their rhythm deepened, his control slipping with every shared gasp. The tension between them rose, coiling tighter, until each movement drew a trembling sound from her lips.

    He pressed his forehead against hers, eyes dark, filled with unquenchable desire. ¡°You feel incredible,¡± he murmured, his voice rough and possessive.

    Her fingers dug into his shoulders as their pace grew more urgent, every movement drawing her closer to the edge. The warmth building between them grew until it was too much to hold.

    When it finally broke, the world seemed to fall away. Althea¡¯s cry was swallowed by his kiss as he held her tightly, both of them trembling through the aftershocks.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The only sound was their uneven breathing and the faint rustle of sheets around them.

    Then, unexpectedly, Althea¡¯s stomach grumbled.

    The sound broke the heavy silence, and she froze in embarrassment. Gavriel raised an eyebrow, still hovering above her, his lips curving into a dark smirk.

    ¡°Hungry already?¡± he drawled, his tone teasing yetmanding. ¡°After everything we just did, I¡¯m not surprised.¡±

    Althea¡¯s cheeks burned. ¡°That¡¯s not¡ª¡±

    He silenced her with a low chuckle and brushed his thumb across her swollen lips. ¡°No excuses,¡± he said, his voice deep and firm. ¡°You¡¯ll eat before I decide I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡±

    Her breath caught, unsure if he was joking. But the look in his eyes¡ªhalf amusement, half hunger¡ªtold her he meant every word.

 Chapter 112: Proud

    <h4>Chapter 112: Proud</h4>

    At Cain¡¯s secret hideout deep in the wilderness near the borders of the Werewolf Kingdom, troubling news had already reached him ¡ª word about Althea and the strange magical power she had revealed.

    ¡°How could she keep that from us?¡± Rett burst out, his voice sharp with frustration. ¡°All this time, she made us look like fools, acting like she¡¯s some wolfless, powerless hybrid!¡±

    Cain didn¡¯t respond. His eyes stayed fixed on the map spread out on the table, marked with red ink and pins.

    ¡°Father, how can you be this calm?¡± Rett pressed, pacing restlessly.

    ¡°Althea lost her memories when she was ten,¡± Cain finally said in a low voice. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s recovered them.¡±

    Rett frowned. ¡°And what does that have to do with her suddenly having magical abilities?¡±

    Cain leaned back in his chair, his expression distant. ¡°If I remember correctly, Thea used to take Althea into the wilderness often. They gathered wild nts, medicinal herbs... even dangerous ones. They¡¯d be gone the whole day.¡±

    He paused, a faint, almost wistful smile crossing his face. ¡°Thea was always a mysterious woman. I knew from the start she kept secrets. But I didn¡¯t care to question her. Having her by my side was all that mattered.¡±

    His gaze darkened slightly. ¡°She was the only woman I ever loved and the only one I ever will.¡±

    Rett clenched his jaw as he watched his father¡¯s expression shift from calm to something close to pride. Cain traced a mark on the map with his finger, his lips curling into a faint smile.

    ¡°What Althea did,¡± Cain said slowly, ¡°might actually work in our favor.¡±

    Rett¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°In our favor? She exposed herself in front of the Alpha King! She¡¯s living with him now!¡±

    Cain chuckled under his breath. ¡°Exactly. News of her power will spread across the kingdoms. People will talk. They¡¯ll remember that she is my daughter¡ªthe daughter of Cain Grayson, the fallen Alpha with a lycan¡¯s blood. They will see strength in our bloodline once more.¡±

    Rett stared at him, disbelief clouding his face. ¡°You¡¯re proud of her?¡±

    Cain finally looked up, his eyes glinting with something unreadable. ¡°Of course I am. The girl carries Thea¡¯s spirit and my blood. She¡¯s proof that our line hasn¡¯t faded.¡± He leaned forward, resting both hands on the table. ¡°And soon, more wille to follow us again. Her awakening is just the beginning.¡±

    Rett bit the inside of his cheek. He wanted to argue, to shout that his father was blinded by his obsession with Thea and Althea alike. But seeing the rare spark of excitement in Cain¡¯s eyes, he said nothing.

    Cain continued studying the map, his tone almost thoughtful. ¡°Let the King think he owns her for now. In time, she¡¯lle back to where she truly belongs.¡±

    Rett¡¯s hands curled into fists at his sides, but he stayed silent. For the first time, he wondered if his father¡¯s pride would be the very thing that destroyed them all.

    ¡°Go and check on our men in the north. I want no dys in our n. I will meet with this Abyssal Order and see if we can consider whatever they¡¯re offering,¡± Cain instructed his son, Rett, who quickly bid him farewell and left.

    Cain remained still for a long moment after Rett left. His eyes lingered on the map, though his thoughts were far away¡ªback to the pack he once ruled, back to the daughter he left behind.

    He knew what Althea had gone through in his absence. The mistresses had always been cruel, his other children spiteful. They saw Althea as nothing more than a stain on the family name¡ªThea¡¯s daughter, born of a human ve. Cain had heard the whispers, theughter behind closed doors, the quiet reports from those still loyal to him.

    He knew everything. Still, he didn¡¯t intervene. Not because he didn¡¯t care, but because he knew his daughter.

    Althea had Thea¡¯s heart¡ªthe same quiet strength, the same stubborn spark that refused to break no matter how hard life pressed against her.

    ¡°Endurance,¡± he murmured, tracing a finger along the table¡¯s edge. A faint smirk tugged at his lips. ¡°She¡¯ll endure, no matter what they throw at her. She always has.¡±

    Cain leaned back in his chair, eyes dark with thought. He knew that pain forged power. And if Althea truly carried magic within her, then every scar, every insult, every drop of blood she shed would only sharpen her.

    ¡°She¡¯s strong,¡± he repeated under his breath, convincing himself as much as anyone else. ¡°My Althea will endure like she always would.¡±

    Meanwhile, Rett left Cain¡¯s side with a tight jaw and a head full of cold anger. He watched his father¡¯s pride like a de twisting in his chest. Where Cain saw a tool, Rett felt a threat¡ªAlthea¡¯s rising name would pull followers to their cause, but it would also steal the attention and power Rett believed rightfully his.

    He paced once across the dim room, then stopped and let his anger shape itself into a n. Pride could be broken. Opportunity could be carved. Althea¡¯s sudden ce in the King¡¯s household made her visible when she was nothing before.

    She was supposed to be a captive, a prisoner begging for mercy and yet here she was being recognized when his mother died because of that whore!

    Rett¡¯s face hardened. He would not strike rashly. He would not risk a failed attempt that would bring his father¡¯s wrath down on him.

    ¡°But I guess it¡¯s time I meet her...¡± he whispered as he pulled the ne with a key pendant from his pocket. It was Althea¡¯s most treasured thing, thest piece that her mother, Thea, left her. His Mother, Luna Meena, took it from Althea years ago but Rett snatched it from her mother¡¯s belongings.

    He summoned one of his most trusted men, a shadow of a man named Jeren who owed Rett more than blood. In a clipped whisper, Rett gave his orders.

    ¡°Send word to Althea,¡± he said. ¡°Tell her to meet me. I have the ne she longed for. Tell her I found it.¡±

 Chapter 113: The Kind of Look

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Kind of Look</h4>

    At Reed Manor, Nightcrawler Pack

    After a quiet lunch with Abner, his wife, and Althea, the Alpha King set his cup down and spoke in a measured voice. ¡°I must ride out to inspect the borders. I will be gone for some time. While I am away, Althea will remain here.¡±

    The words lit Althea¡¯s face. Before she could think, she sprang forward and pressed a quick, impulsive kiss to his lips. Gavriel stiffened; Althea¡¯s eyes widened as if she had been burned.

    She stumbled back, cheeks flushing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡ª I was carried away, Your Majesty,¡± she blurted, bowing her head.

    Gavriel¡¯s mouth tightened. ¡°You still have a hangover fromst night, it seems,¡± he said in that low, even tone that made her throat dry. Althea swallowed and lifted her face to meet his gaze. His stare pinned her, sharp and unreadable.

    He turned to Abner. ¡°Alpha Abner, I entrust Althea to your care. See that she remains safe and does not slip away. If she leaves your pack or is harmed while I am away, you will answer to me.¡±

    Abner rose and inclined his head. ¡°You have my word, Sire,¡± he replied. His manner was respectful and steady, exactly the assurance Gavriel wanted.

    Gavriel nodded once, then his eyes flicked to Althea for a heartbeat, his voice became softer but no less firm, ¡°You stay out of trouble.¡± And in that nce, there was something almost like concern before the mask returned.

    Althea¡¯s hands trembled at her sides. ¡°My King,¡± she whispered.

    Gavriel swept his cloak around his shoulders, then turned for the doorway. Before he left, he looked back onest time. For a moment, his expression softened, just enough for Althea to hope, and then the Alpha King was gone, swallowed by the corridor¡¯s shadows.

    ¡°My Lady! You can finally go out and stroll!¡± Melva eximed from the corner, rushing toward her in excitement.

    Luna Ruth smiled and said warmly, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time, then. I¡¯ll personally give you a tour. Our pack members prepared something for you. They wanted to hand it over themselves and thank you in person. But the Alpha King hasn¡¯t allowed just anyone toe in or out of the manor until the entire territory is cleared.¡±

    Melva beamed. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry! I¡¯ll help you change into something morefortable for a walk. Or would you prefer to ride a horse? It¡¯s been a while, let me find you something suitable for horseback riding!¡±

    Althea chuckled softly while Alpha Abner added, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements, then. Ladies, we¡¯ll wait outside.¡±

    With that, Althea and Melva hurried back to the bedchamber. Melva eagerly began helping her change.

    ¡°My Lady,¡± Melva said with a mischievous grin, ¡°it seems the Alpha King is really starting to warm up to you. Whatever happenedst night must¡¯ve worked. I¡¯ll leave another bottle of wine forter, get drunk again if it helps!¡±

    Althea¡¯s face flushed crimson. ¡°But won¡¯t he get mad if I drink again? I was so... loosest night. I remember bits and pieces, though some parts are still hazy. I think I was a little too bold, maybe even vulgar.¡±

    Melvaughed. ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t seem annoyed. So maybe he liked it. Even earlier, he froze when you kissed him. He said something, sure, but he didn¡¯t get angry. He probably thought you were still tipsy and decided to let it slide.¡±

    Althea only sighed, but Melva continued encouraging her. ¡°Just be yourself, My Lady. Rx around him. I truly believe he likes you now. I mean, he looks at you differently.¡±

    Althea frowned slightly, curiosity flickering in her eyes. ¡°How does he look at me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Melva thought for a moment, her lips curving into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the kind of look where he can¡¯t take his eyes off you. There¡¯s longing there¡ªand concern too. Also¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Althea quickly cut her off.

    ¡°My Lady?¡± Melva asked, brows knitting together as she finished tying Althea¡¯s hair into a bun.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Althea murmured. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give myself false hope, so it¡¯s better not to ask things like this. The truth is, I¡¯m still Cain¡¯s daughter. And his beloved sister... she lost her mind and is barely living because of my father.¡±

    She drew a shaky breath, her voice turning faint. ¡°I understand it all. Gavriel¡¯s hatred, even the Queen Mother¡¯s. I may not be my father, but they¡¯ll always see my father in me. No matter what, I¡¯ll still be his blood.¡±

    Melva shrugged and said, ¡°Indeed, but still... it would be nice if... I mean, you and the Alpha King look really good together. If only Alpha Cain weren¡¯t your father, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be his Luna, our Queen. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    Althea gave her a faint smile. ¡°Melva, that¡¯s enough. I know where I stand, and I¡¯m not asking for more. All I want is freedom for both of us. Although...¡±

    She trailed off, a teasing grin curving her lips. ¡°You found your mate, and you and Simon look good together, too. I just hope things work out between you two. I want you to have a normal life, a family you can call your own.¡±

    Melva pouted and said firmly, ¡°You¡¯re my family, My Lady! I¡¯ll be wherever you are.¡±

    Althea sighed softly and turned to take Melva¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t tie yourself down because of me.¡± Then, with a light chuckle, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t be clingy, Melva. You know how much I want to be the aunt who gets to y with your future children.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°No more, Melva...¡± Althea cut her off with a yful pout. She stood up and took Melva¡¯s hand. ¡°Come now, let¡¯s have some fun today.¡±

    She pulled Melva outside, excitement lighting her face. It had been so long since shest went for a stroll. Her smile widened when Ash leapt off Rudy¡¯s arm and jumped straight into hers.

    ¡°I missed you,¡± she said with a grin, hugging the little creature close.

    ¡°The Alpha King told us to let it stay by your side now that he¡¯s away,¡± Rudy said with a small smile.

    ¡°You must be mad, huh? That Gav¡ª I mean, the Alpha King had you caged? I¡¯m sorry about that...¡± Althea murmured as she gently brushed Ash¡¯s fur.

    She almost forgot to address Gavriel properly; she was growing used to calling him by his name whenever they were alone. It fascinated her that he never corrected her¡ªor demanded she address him formally. Her cheeks flushed as memories of their nights together crept into her mind, especially how he wouldmand her to cry his name during their most intimate moments.

 Chapter 114: Suffer The Same Way

    <h4>Chapter 114: Suffer The Same Way</h4>

    Gavriel unconsciously touched his lips as he walked toward his horse. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had kissed Althea, but somehow, that small gesture from her made his heart pound uncontrobly.

    If not for Abner, his wife, and the other servants nearby, he might have ended up taking Althea right there. He had to leave in a rush because he no longer trusted himself around his mate. The bond between them seemed to grow stronger with each passing day.

    Shaking the thought of her from his mind, Gavriel reminded himself to focus on the task at hand. He was heading to personally inspect the borders of the southern territory, particrly thends that once belonged to Cain, the former Alpha of the Shadowthorn Pack.

    ¡°Sire, do you think Cain has something to do with this breach involving ck magic?¡± Simon asked curiously.

    Gavriel mounted his horse and said, ¡°There¡¯s a chance, so we need to make sure we capture that bastard as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I thought Lady Althea would be our bait?¡± Simon asked.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t respond right away. He let out a heavy sigh instead. At first, he had been willing to use Althea¡¯s life as bait, but now, he found himself hesitating, as if that n was no longer an option.

    ¡°He¡¯ll make a move once the rumor spreads that Althea isn¡¯t truly his daughter,¡± Gavriel said after a pause. ¡°Besides, Cain is a heartless man. We can¡¯t even be sure if Althea would serve as the best bait. So far, he hasn¡¯t made any rash moves to get her back. Let him believe he still has the upper hand, that he can use Althea against me because she¡¯s my mate.¡±

    He hummed softly, then pulled on the reins, urging his horse forward at a faster pace. He knew exactly what was going on in Cain¡¯s mind. Cain likely believed he could soon use Althea against him, especially now that his daughter was gaining favor from both Gavriel and the people.

    In reality, Althea could easily sacrifice herself by killing him and in doing so, her father¡¯s goal would be achieved without effort. Gavriel had spent days silently observing her, waiting for that moment, but it never came...

    ¡®Was it because she didn¡¯t want to die?¡¯ he wondered. Everyone knew that a woman marked by someone of Lunaris Dominion descent like him shared a bound life with her mate. If he died, she would die as well. However, the same didn¡¯t apply in reverse¡ªif his mate died, he would suffer greatly, both emotionally and physically, yet it would still be his choice whether to die of heartbreak or endure the pain.

    Or maybe Althea was simply waiting for the right moment to strike and kill him. Whatever the reason, he would continue to watch and observe her for now.

    The first ce he visited was Cain¡¯s former pack territory, and so far, everything appeared to be in order. Still, he didn¡¯t leave right away. Instead, he stopped at the manor¡¯s grand hall and instructed Simon to gather a few members of the pack he needed to speak with.

    As he waited, Gavriel poured himself a drink and sat in the Alpha¡¯s chair, his expression unreadable and his thoughts heavy.

    Before long, Simon returned, apanied by two women and a familiar man.

    The air in the grand hall felt heavier as the three stood before Gavriel. Sarah, the healer mage, kept her hands sped together, her eyes lowered in respect. Beside her stood Micah, the timid servant, and Tristan, the warrior whose jaw tightened the longer they stood in silence.

    Gavriel took a slow sip from his cup before setting it down with a faint thud. ¡°Tell me everything you know about Althea¡¯s life in this pack,¡± he ordered, his tone calm but sharp enough to make them flinch. ¡°Do not leave anything out.¡±

    Uriel brought him one from the pack members he had talked to who witnessed some of Althea¡¯s mistreatments, but Gavriel wanted to know everything, every single detail.

    Sarah was the first to speak. ¡°Your Majesty... Lady Althea¡¯s life here was never easy,¡± she began softly, her hands trembling. ¡°I treated her wounds many times, but I was always ordered to make sure no scars were left behind before Alpha Cain returned. They didn¡¯t want him to notice what they had done to his favorite daughter. The Luna and the mistresses made sure she looked unharmed on the surface.¡±

    Her voice faltered as she lowered her gaze. ¡°She was punished for the smallest mistakes¡ªsometimes for things she didn¡¯t even do. They locked her in the storage room during the cold months and left her there overnight. There were times she went days without food. I tried to sneak her bread or soup, but if they caught me, they¡¯d have me whipped.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes hardened, his jaw tightening. ¡°Who gave those orders?¡±

    ¡°Luna Meena, my lord,¡± Micah replied with a shaky voice. ¡°And the second and third mistresses followed her lead. They couldn¡¯t stand Lady Althea because Alpha Cain still showed her favor when he was around. So they took out their jealousy on her. They made her clean the stables and the training grounds with bare hands, even when she had open wounds.¡±

    Micah swallowed hard, her eyes filling with tears. ¡°Once, Luna Meena made her kneel in the courtyard under the rain for hours. They said she stained her half-sister¡¯s dress, but it wasn¡¯t true. Her hands were shaking so much from the cold that she fainted.¡±

    Tristan stepped forward, his voice rough with guilt. ¡°That¡¯s when Melva and I started helping her in secret. We brought her food, covered her with nkets when we could. She never onceined, even when she could barely move. She just smiled and said she was fine.¡±

    He looked down, guilt flickering in his eyes. ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect her like I should have.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression went dark as the testimonies unfolded. Each new detail tightened the line of his jaw until his knuckles whitened around the cup.

    He pushed himself up from the Alpha¡¯s chair so fast the cup trembled on the table. ¡°Rudolf,¡± he called, voice low and sharp. Rudolf, who had been assigned as his officer in charge of overseeing the pack, stepped forward at once.

    ¡°Bring those responsible before me. They will answer for what they did. Let them experience the weight of their cruelty. They will suffer the same way, tenfold.¡± His voice held no question, only cold resolve.

 Chapter 115: Rumor

    <h4>Chapter 115: Rumor</h4>

    As expected, the news Gavriel purposely spread about Althea not being Cain¡¯s daughter widely spread all throughout the kingdom.

    Althea strolled with Ash, Melva, Alpha Abner and Luna Ruth together with her three guards, Rudy, Trudis Ben and a few more selected warriors of Alpha Cain through NIghtcrawler territory.

    Everyone they passed by greeted her politely with a bow and a genuine smile so Althea didn¡¯t bother reading thoughts.

    She unmounted the horse when they soon reach the market.

    As Althea walked deeper into the marketce, the people she had once saved came forward to greet her. Some bowed low in gratitude, while others shyly approached with small gifts ¡ª baskets of fruit, handwoven scarves, fresh bread, and even simple trinkets wrapped carefully in cloth.

    At first, she tried to refuse. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me anything. I only did what anyone else would¡¯ve done,¡± she said softly.

    But they insisted, their eyes warm with respect. One elderly woman sped her hands tightly. ¡°Please, mydy. You saved my grandson when everyone else was too afraid to help. Let me at least thank you properly.¡±

    Before Althea could argue again, Alpha Abner stepped forward with a small smile. ¡°You should ept them, Lady Althea. It¡¯s their way of showing gratitude,¡± he said firmly, turning to Rudy and the others. ¡°Gather everything they¡¯ve given. Make sure nothing is left behind.¡±

    Rudy and Trudis nodded, moving quickly to collect the gifts while Ben kept a close watch on the crowd.

    Still, Althea couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that some of the stares around her weren¡¯t just of admiration. A few people whispered behind their hands. Others stared too intently, their gazes sharp with curiosity rather than warmth.

    She caught fragments of their murmurs ¡ª

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like him.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she got all her looks from her mother?¡±

    The words reached Althea¡¯s ears, soft but sharp enough to stir her curiosity. She tried to ignore them at first, but the whispers continued to follow her through the market. Finally, she gave in and read their minds.

    ¡®They say she¡¯s not really Alpha Cain¡¯s blood.¡¯

    ¡®It must be true. That¡¯s probably why the Alpha King favors her.¡¯

    Althea froze. Her eyes widened as the thoughts echoed in her mind. ¡®Not Cain¡¯s daughter? What are they talking about?¡¯

    She forced a small smile, pretending she hadn¡¯t heard anything, though her heart pounded in her chest. But before she could move on, a young girl suddenly stepped out from the crowd and looked up at her with innocent boldness.

    ¡°Lady Althea, is it true that you¡¯re not Alpha Cain¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Melva burst out, ring at the girl. ¡°Who said that?¡±

    The girl flinched, but an elderly woman nearby stepped in, shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s been spreading everywhere, child. They say Lady Althea isn¡¯t Alpha Cain¡¯s real daughter. No one knows where it started, but it¡¯s all over the kingdom now.¡±

    The crowd murmured in agreement, their curiosity growing.

    ¡°Is it true then?¡± the young girl asked again, her tone soft but insistent.

    ¡°I...¡± Althea hesitated, her lips parting but no words came out. She could feel dozens of eyes fixed on her, waiting for an answer she didn¡¯t even have. Her throat tightened, but somehow, she managed to steady her voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that rumor,¡± she said softly. ¡°All my life, I¡¯ve known Alpha Cain Grayson as my father.¡±

    The crowd murmured among themselves until one man finally spoke up, his tone cautious yet firm. ¡°What¡¯s been spreading, mydy, is that your mother, Lady Thea¡ªthe woman Alpha Cain bought as a ve from another continent¡ªwas already with child before he took her in.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the people gathered.

    The man continued, lowering his voice. ¡°They say Lady Thea hid her true identity... that she was a healer mage. She concealed her powers to protect herself and the unborn child she carried.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Her heart pounded as she forced herself to keep herposure, but the ground beneath her feet suddenly felt unsteady.

    A woman suddenly spoke up from the crowd, her tone excited. ¡°If the rumor is true, then it works in your favor, mydy! You¡¯re the Alpha King¡¯s mate, and you two look perfect together. You could be our Queen Luna¡ªour Alpha Queen!¡±

    A wave of cheers erupted around them. Some pped, others smiled with admiration and hope shining in their eyes.

    Althea froze, unsure how to react. Her heart thudded wildly as she looked at the faces surrounding her¡ªpeople who seemed to genuinely adore her,pletely unaware of how heavy those words felt.

    She tried to smile, but her lips trembled. ¡°Please,¡± she said softly, almost pleading, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about such things. The Alpha King and I...¡± She paused, unsure how to continue. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    She was a captive... a prisoner the Alpha King could easily kill whenever he chose to. Her life rested entirely in his mercy, and never in her wildest dreams did she imagine she would be the Alpha King¡¯s Luna, much less his Queen. Gavriel might keep her for one reason only: as his breeder.

    But her voice was drowned out by more cheers and approving shouts. Althea¡¯s chest tightened as she nced at Melva and Alpha Abner, silently asking for help to calm the crowd before things got out of hand.

    Alpha Abner raised his hand, his voice steady yet firm. ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone. Lady Althea appreciates your kind words, but let¡¯s not jump to conclusions. We¡¯re here to enjoy the day, not spread more rumors.¡±

    The crowd gradually quieted, though many still smiled and whispered among themselves as they bowed respectfully before returning to their stalls.

    Althea exhaled softly, relief flooding through her. Melva moved closer and whispered with a grin, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Ignore them, My Lady. They just adore you. Nowe on¡ªlet¡¯s look around. You should buy something nice. The Alpha King gave you plenty of gold, remember?¡±

    Althea blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Melva, that¡¯s not necessary. I don¡¯t need¡ª¡±

    Melva yfully cut her off. ¡°No excuses! When will you ever get the chance to stroll freely and shop without worry again? Think of it as a reward from His Majesty himself.¡±

    Alpha Abner chuckled, ncing over his shoulder. ¡°Melva¡¯s right, Lady Althea. You deserve to enjoy yourself today. We¡¯ll make sure everything¡¯s carried back safely.¡±

    She nodded, but suddenly gasped when a running child bumped into her, stumbling and nearly falling to the ground.

 Chapter 116: The Fragile Trust

    <h4>Chapter 116: The Fragile Trust</h4>

    The child suddenly grabbed her hands, and Althea frowned when she felt something slip into her palm.

    ¡°My Lady, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to bump into you,¡± the boy said quickly, bowing his head in apology.

    I have to make sure she gets the message... or I¡¯m dead, she heard from his thoughts.

    Althea¡¯s body stiffened. She clenched her fist, hiding the small piece of parchment he had secretly slipped into her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, My Lady,¡± Melva said, pulling her attention back and snapping her out of her trance.

    Althea looked around, trying to appear calm as she slipped her hand into her pocket, the parchment hidden safely inside. Her mind was racing, but she forced herself to act normal.

    Melva tugged at her sleeve and pointed toward one of the stalls. ¡°My Lady, look at this! This color would look perfect on you.¡±

    Althea managed a faint smile and nodded, letting Melva pick out a few fabrics and trinkets.

    ¡°Alright, get whatever you think looks nice,¡± she said softly, pretending to browse while her thoughts were elsewhere.

    Then, Melva clung to her arm with a bright smile. ¡°My Lady, look at this one! The embroidery¡¯s so fine, it would suit you perfectly.¡±

    Althea nced at the pale blue fabric Melva was holding up. ¡°It¡¯s lovely,¡± she said, nodding absently.

    Melva wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°You¡¯re barely looking,¡± she teased, waving another cloth in front of her. ¡°Come on, choose something for once. The Alpha King gave you enough to spend. Don¡¯t just stand there with that serious face.¡±

    Althea tried to smile, though her mind was spinning. ¡°Alright,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Get whatever you think looks good on me. I trust your taste.¡±

    Melva grinned, delighted, and hurried off toward the next stall with the merchant.

    That gave Althea a moment to breathe. Her eyes swept across the market¡ªRudy stood near the horses, scanning the crowd; Ben was a few steps behind her, ever watchful; and Trudis was by the entrance, making sure no one came too close.

    Alpha Abner and Luna Ruth were in the corner talking to some buyers.

    She needed to read the parchment, but not here, not in the open where anyone could see.

    She took a small step closer to Ben and said in a low voice, ¡°Ben, is there an outhouse nearby? I need a moment.¡±

    Ben straightened and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, My Lady. I¡¯ll check it first.¡±

    He gestured for Trudis to follow, and both men walked ahead, clearing the path toward a small wooden structure tucked behind one of the bakeries. Rudy noticed the movement and joined them a few momentster, his sharp eyes scanning every direction.

    When Ben returned, he gave a small bow. ¡°All clear, My Lady. You may go in. We¡¯ll stand guard outside.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Althea said softly.

    She stepped into the outhouse, closing the door behind her. For a moment, she just stood there, listening to the muffled sounds of the market outside¡ªthe chatter, theughter, the distant hooves on dirt.

    Then she pulled the parchment from her pocket with trembling hands and unfolded it carefully. Her breath caught the moment she saw the handwriting. It was familiar.

    Sister, it¡¯s me¡ªRett. I can¡¯t stay long or risk being seen, but I¡¯ve found the ne with the keychain you¡¯ve been looking for. Please, meet me tonight there¡¯s an old willow near the stream. I¡¯ll exin everything then...

    Rett.

    Her eldest half brother.

    Althea¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. She traced the letters with trembling fingers, as if touching them would make them more real.

    The mention of the ¡°ne with the keychain¡± made her chest tighten¡ªit was the only thing her mother had left her, the one item she had begged Althea never to lose. Her mother once said that the key would help her find the answers she¡¯d been searching for when the time came.

    Taking a shaky breath, Althea closed her hand around the parchment. Then she whispered a short incantation under her breath, and the paper disintegrated into fine dust, scattering through her fingers.

    Meeting Rett would be dangerous¡ªreckless, even. If she got caught sneaking out, she could lose the fragile trust the Alpha King had in her, assuming there was any left to lose.

    Still, it wasn¡¯t the risk of punishment that unsettled her most. It was Rett himself.

    He wasn¡¯t a good man. Among her half siblings, he was the one who often acted kind and protective toward her, pretending to care. He used to bring her food when his mother would starve her, defend her when the mistresses mocked her. To anyone else, he might have looked like a caring brother. But Althea knew better.

    She had read his mind once¡ªjust once¡ªand that was enough to make her sick.

    Beneath that mask of warmth, his thoughts were twisted and vile. His so-called affection wasn¡¯t born from brotherly love; it was hunger, obsession. Rett¡¯s concern had never been pure. It was all a ploy to earn her trust, to get closer to her until he could take what he wanted.

    A chill ran down her spine. The thought of meeting him again after all this time made her skin crawl.

    ¡°No,¡± she whispered under her breath. ¡°Not him. Not ever.¡±

    Her hands trembled, but she quickly steadied herself. She had to stay calm, to pretend nothing was wrong. No one¡ªnot Melva, not Rudy, and especially not Gavriel¡ªcould find out about the message.

    A soft knock on the door made her jump. ¡°My Lady?¡± It was Ben. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Althea quickly folded the parchment and tucked it inside the small pouch tied around her waist. ¡°Yes,¡± she called back, forcing her tone to stay calm. ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a moment.¡±

    She took onest deep breath and then she opened the door, stepping out with aposed smile as her guards straightened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Melva,¡± she said softly.

    Rudy nodded, falling into step beside her while Ben and Trudis took the lead. As they walked back toward the market stalls, Althea kept her expression gentle, but her heart was anything but calm. The key pendant was way too important for her to ignore.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

 Chapter 117: That Rumor

    <h4>Chapter 117: That Rumor</h4>

    Althea tried her best to enjoy the rest of the stroll despite the dilemma weighing on her mind. The sun was still up, but dusk was quickly approaching.

    ¡°Will the Alpha King return tonight?¡± she asked Alpha Abner as they walked back toward the carriage. Since she was exhausted from walking around, Althea agreed to ride the carriage with Luna Ruth and Melva on their way back, along with Ash. The sun was dipping lower, and it was almost time to head home before nightfall.

    ¡°Hmm, he said he won¡¯t be able to return tonight. He needs to check all the borders in every direction,¡± Alpha Abner replied.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luna Ruth asked curiously.

    ¡°I just wanted to tell him something,¡± Althea murmured. ¡°In person...¡± she added with a long sigh.

    ¡°Oh, I see. You can reach him through the mindlink,¡± Luna Ruth suggested.

    Althea bit her lip and gave the Luna an awkward smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡ªhe didn¡¯t teach you how to do that?!¡± Luna Ruth eximed in disbelief, her palm covering her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m his prisoner, after all,¡± Althea said softly. ¡°I¡¯m only a breeder. He marked me by ident when he tried to save my life, thinking I¡¯d be his greatest pawn against my father.¡±

    Luna Ruth nced at Alpha Abner, worry flickering in her eyes.

    ¡®Oh, this poor child. But I believe Gavriel cares for her. It¡¯s not just the mate bond... His eyes say so¡ª¡¯

    Althea quickly looked away. She didn¡¯t want to read Luna Ruth¡¯s thoughts anymore¡ªespecially ones that could give her false hope.

    She climbed into the carriage, and Ash, who had grown rather clingy, immediately hopped onto herp.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure His Majesty will soon teach you how to use the mindlink,¡± Luna Ruth said as they settled inside. ¡°That way, you canmunicate with him directly, no matter the distance between you two. The mindlink connection is always stronger between bonded mates.¡±

    The carriage began to move. Althea nodded, then turned to Melva. ¡°I hope you and Simon have already established the mindlink?¡±

    Melva swallowed hard, her face turning pale. Luna Ruth blinked rapidly in surprise. ¡°You¡ªyou and the Gamma haven¡¯t¡ª?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luna Ruth. We haven¡¯tpleted the bond yet,¡± Melva admitted shyly. ¡°He marked me, but we haven¡¯t... consummated it.¡±

    Althea knew well that the mindlink only worked once the bond was fully consummated. In her case, it should already be functioning with Gavriel, but he needed to be the one to initiate it and properly teach her how to connect to him.

    She sighed and shrugged. She no longer expected Gavriel to share something as sacred as that between two mates. After all, she was only a breeder. Once he found a rightful Luna to stand by his side, she was certain he would reject their bond.

    Like many others, Althea couldn¡¯t help but believe that Gavriel had marked her not just to save her but for a reason¡ªto keep her from harming him. If he died, she would die with him.

    She noticed how Melva¡¯s mood disheartened so she spoke.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s because Simon is always away,¡± Althea said with a teasing grin. ¡°I¡¯m sure you two will have your time soon.¡±

    Melva cupped her cheeks, flustered. ¡°Please, stop talking about me already...¡±

    Luna Ruth chuckled while Althea smiled and turned her gaze toward the window. Ash followed her line of sight, then suddenly let out a low howl.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Melva asked quickly.

    ¡°Oh, nothing. Maybe just another wolf, Ash noticed,¡± Althea muttered, though unease crept through her chest. That strange, familiar feeling returned, the one she couldn¡¯t exin.

    Someone was out there, following them. She could sense it. That same aura she¡¯d felt before, the one that tried to probe into her inner energy.

    Her hand moved to stroke Ash¡¯s fur gently. The wolf stayed alert, its ears twitching. It seemed Ash could sense that presence too¡ªwhoever, or whatever, it was.

    They soon arrived at Reed Manor, and Melva excitedly hurried inside, carrying all the things they had bought.

    ¡°Thank you so much for apanying me today,¡± Althea said to Alpha Abner and Luna Ruth with a genuine, sweet smile.

    ¡°Oh, if only the Alpha King allowed us to take you out at night, you¡¯d probably enjoy it even more,¡± Luna Ruth said warmly. ¡°There will be a three-day Mid-Autumn Festival starting at midnight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As soon as the Alpha King returns, I¡¯ll try persuading him,¡± Alpha Abner added with a wink.

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Althea replied, giving them a polite nod before heading back to her bedchamber.

    Inside, Melva was busy arranging everything they had brought back.

    ¡°So many presents from the people! I¡¯m so happy, mydy, that you¡¯re finally being recognized as you deserve,¡± Melva said cheerfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s only here in the Nightcrawler Pack, Melva,¡± Althea replied, sinking tiredly into a chair. ¡°I¡¯m just fortunate that the pack members don¡¯t judge me too quickly.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think spread those rumors about me not being my father¡¯s daughter?¡± Althea asked after a moment. The thought had been bothering her all day¡ªalong with whether she should meet Rett and inform the Alpha King about it.

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Melva admitted, ¡°but that rumor might actually work in your favor, mydy. People even cheered for you to be Queen Luna, the Alpha¡¯s Queen, if it turns out to be true. Cutting ties with Alpha Cain could help you survive and finally gain the freedom you deserve!¡±

    Althea fell silent, her emotions tangled. She knew her father, Alpha Cain, had always loved her deeply. Never once had she sensed otherwise from him. In all the years she could remember, and even through her ability to read people, he had never seen her as anything less than his own daughter.

    She needed her ne back from Rett to learn more about herself¡ªabout her mother¡¯s origin, and her own.

    Turning to Melva, Althea said, ¡°I need to go outter to meet Rett and get back the ne my mother gave me. The boy who bumped into me earlier was sent by Rett with a message to meet him.¡±

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s dangerous, mydy!¡± Melva burst out, frowning in worry.

    ¡°I know,¡± Althea replied calmly. ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help. Tell Rudy and the others about it so they can ry the message to the Alpha King. But I have to retrieve the ne from Rett first, so inform them only after I¡¯ve left.¡±

 Chapter 118: Let Me Go

    <h4>Chapter 118: Let Me Go</h4>

    When the time finally came, the manor had already grown quiet. Thenterns in the hallways burned low, and the guards outside had begun their night patrols. Althea stood by her window, her heart thudding softly in her chest.

    She wrapped herself in a dark cloak, pulling the hood over her head. Ashy curled near the door, watching her with alert eyes.

    ¡°Stay here,¡± she whispered, gently patting its head. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    The wolf gave a low whine but obeyed.

    Althea closed her eyes and focused, letting the faint shimmer of her magic rise through her veins. Her aura rippled, blending with the shadows around her until her figure slowly faded from sight. It was a simple concealment spell, a trick she had learned long ago and finally remembered.

    Silently, she slipped out of her chamber, moving past the sleeping manor. Every step she took was light and precise, guided by instinct. The faint blue threads of her energy traced the air, bending sound and light just enough to mask her presence.

    Once she reached the outer courtyard, Althea paused, her gaze shifting from the forest trail to the stream beyond it¡ªwhere Rett was waiting.

    When she arrived, he was already there. His eyes gleamed with excitement as he grinned. ¡°It¡¯s true! My sister really does have a magical ability! Oh, how I¡¯ve missed you!¡±

    Althea¡¯s stomach churned, but she hid her disgust behind a calm expression. ¡°Brother, where is my mother¡¯s ne?¡± she asked quickly.

    Rett¡¯s smile widened as he lifted his hand, revealing the familiar ne and its pendant glinting under the moonlight. The sight made Althea¡¯s heart tighten.

    In that instant, she silently chanted the spell she had prepared earlier. The charm she had left behind in her room would begin to glow, her signal to Melva. Once Melva saw it, she would alert Alpha Abner and the guards that Althea had gone to meet Rett, prompting them to send a team to capture him.

    Althea stepped closer, her eyes fixed on the ne. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said quietly, reaching out to take it from Rett¡¯s hand.

    But just as her fingers brushed the pendant, Rett suddenly grabbed her wrist. His grip was firm, his voice low and urgent.

    ¡°We should leave now,¡± he said quickly. ¡°Father¡¯s waiting for us. We can escape before the Alpha King finds out you¡¯re gone. This is our chance, Althea¡ªour only chance.¡±

    Althea¡¯s pulse raced, but she kept her voice calm. ¡°Leave? Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Rett insisted, his eyes shining with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything. We can be gone before anyone even notices. Father will meet us once we cross the border.¡±

    She forced a hesitant smile, stalling for time. ¡°But... I can¡¯t just leave Melva behind. She¡¯s my handmaid, Rett. She¡¯ll be punished if I disappear without her.¡±

    Rett frowned, his grip tightening. ¡°Forget her! She¡¯s just a servant. You don¡¯t need her where we¡¯re going.¡±

    Althea looked down, pretending to hesitate while quietly reading his thoughts. Beneath his words, she sensed the truth, the twisted intent hiding behind his eager tone. He didn¡¯t n to bring her to their father. He wanted to take her somewhere no one could find her, where he could keep her for himself.

    Her stomach clenched, but she forced a gentle tone. ¡°Please, just give me a moment. I¡¯ll fetch Melva.¡±

    ¡®This girl... she never changes. This is my chance. She managed to sneak away just to meet me, so she could easily escape the Alpha King if she wanted to but she¡¯s not escaping from that bastard! But this time, I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t escape me.¡¯

    Those dark thoughts shed through Rett¡¯s mind, his expression hardening as he studied her.

    Althea tightened her grip on the ne now resting in her palm, feeling the cool metal press against her skin. Her heart raced as the faint glow from its charm flickered.

    Then, a familiar sound cut through the stillness.

    Ash¡¯s distant howl echoed from the woods.

    Rett¡¯s eyes widened, his jaw tightening. ¡°You¡¯ve been followed?!¡± he hissed angrily. Then he lunged forward and seized Althea¡¯s arm, his fingers digging painfully into her skin.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere! We must leave and escape now!¡± he growled, trying to drag her toward the forest path.

    Althea struggled, twisting against his grip. ¡°Let me go!¡± she shouted, her energy ring. A pulse of light burst from her palm, forcing Rett to stumble back. The ground trembled faintly as her magic rippled through the air, forming a shimmering barrier between them.

    But before she could take another step, the light around her dimmed. A sudden surge of dark energy mmed into her barrier, cracking it like ss.

    From the shadows behind Rett, a tall figure emerged. His cloak billowed as the air around him thickened with dark mist. Strange symbols glowed faintly across his hands, and his eyes gleamed with unnatural light.

    Rett smirked, his tone filled with pride and arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I brought Jener with me,¡± he said. ¡°He¡¯s my most trusted man in the shadows... a warlock.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched. The air grew cold as Jener raised one hand, twisting his fingers to weave a spell. The darkness crawled forward, swallowing the moonlight, pressing against her light like an unseen storm.

    She gritted her teeth, summoning more of her power. Sparks of white and gold danced around her as her barrier struggled to hold.

    Rett stepped closer, voice low and taunting. ¡°You can¡¯t win, Althea. Jener¡¯s power is stronger than yours. Juste quietly. Why are you even resisting?¡±

    His face went dark and he spat the words out. ¡°Is this because of the matebond? Have you grown attached to that bastard Gavriel? Come with me now and I¡¯ll have that bond severed.¡±

    Althea red at him, refusing to give in. ¡°You¡¯ll have to drag me through fire first.¡±

    The warlock¡¯s dark magic shed against her light, the two forces colliding in a blinding sh that split the night apart. Light and shadow twisted violently, each struggling to overpower the other.

    ¡°Open the portal¡ªnow!¡± Rett barked, his tone sharp with urgency.

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that.

 Chapter 119: Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 119: Kill Her</h4>

    Since when did Rett have a warlock? And not just any warlock but one powerful enough to open a portal?

    Althea¡¯s thoughts spun as she caught sight of movement through the trees. Ash¡¯s fur glowed faintly under the moonlight as the wolf sprinted toward her, and behind him came three of her guards, Rudy, Ben and Trudis, with Alpha Abner leading the way with his men close behind.

    Rett¡¯s expression twisted with anger. ¡°You wretch! I¡¯m your brother, and you brought them here to capture me?!¡± he shouted, his grip on her tightening.

    Before she could react, he yanked her close and pressed a knife against her neck.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Rett barked at Alpha Abner and the guards. The de grazed her skin, cold and sharp.

    ¡°Hurry up, Jener!¡± he snapped over his shoulder.

    Althea¡¯s eyes flickered with light as she tried to summon her magic to escape, but Rett moved faster. With a snarl, his form began to shift¡ªbones cracking, muscles stretching, fur sprouting along his arms and neck until his wolfman form towered over her.

    Her spell faltered as he wrapped his arms around her, trapping her in an unyielding hold.

    The air around them trembled with power and fear as the warlock¡¯s portal began to swirl open behind them, its dark energy rippling like a storm.

    Out of nowhere, several shadowed figures emerged from the trees¡ªRett¡¯s hidden men. They lunged at Alpha Abner and his guards, des shing, growls echoing in the night. The sound of battle erupted around them as steel met steel and sparks scattered across the dirt.

    Rett¡¯s grin widened, cruel and victorious. ¡°You¡¯re toote,¡± he sneered, dragging Althea toward the swirling portal that pulsed with dark magic behind them.

    Althea struggled, her fingers wing at his arm, but his strength was monstrous. The air around the portal vibrated, sucking in wind and debris as if the world itself were being torn apart.

    Just as Rett was about to step through, a bright sh burst through the clearing¡ªpure, blinding white light that split the shadows apart.

    A surge of energy exploded outward, forcing Rett to stumble back. The dark portal flickered, its edges unraveling like smoke.

    Althea¡¯s body stiffened. That energy¡ªshe recognized it instantly. It was the same presence that had destroyed the portal earlier.

    Her eyes darted around the chaotic clearing until she caught sight of a figure standing beyond the trees.

    A man with silver, shoulder-length hair tied neatly at the back. He looked calm, almost amused, as if everything unfolding was part of his n. Their eyes met, and he smirked before giving her a yful wink.

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± she whispered in horror.

    The moment she blinked, he was gone¡ªvanished like mist.

    ¡°What are you mumbling about, my dear sister?¡± Rett¡¯s voice slithered against her ear.

    Althea froze as he leaned closer, his breath hot and foul. A shiver of disgust crawled down her spine when his tongue brushed her earlobe.

    ¡°Come now,¡± he murmured hoarsely, his tone twisted and possessive. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me, Rett,¡± she hissed, struggling against his grip, but he only tightened his hold.

    ¡°Jener!¡± Rett snapped over his shoulder, dragging Althea back toward the warlock. ¡°Create another portal and don¡¯t stop until it¡¯s stable!¡±

    The dark warlock growled in response, summoning a surge of ck energy as the air around them crackled with dark smoke. Althea could feel the magic pulse in her veins, familiar yet suffocating, as Rett¡¯s knife pressed harder against her skin.

    It was then that Uriel appeared from the light, his hand raised, white mes crackling around his fingers as he countered the warlock¡¯s spell. Behind him, Althea¡¯s breath caught when she saw who followed.

    Gavriel.

    The Alpha King¡¯s presence filled the clearing¡ªhis power heavy, his expression carved in fury.

    ¡°Rett!¡± Uriel shouted, his voiceced with authority as he faced the dark warlock. ¡°Your darkness ends here.¡±

    Jener snarled and raised his staff, dark energy swirling like a storm. The two shed in a violent burst¡ªwhite and ck colliding, the ground trembling beneath their magic.

    Rett tightened his hold on Althea, yanking her upright. The de at her throat pressed deeper, drawing a thin line of blood that ran down her skin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take another step!¡± Rett barked at Gavriel, his voice shaking with rage and fear. ¡°I¡¯ll kill her right here if youe any closer!¡±

    Gavriel froze, his icy eyes narrowing. The air around him crackled with restrained power.

    Althea could see the hunger in his look, he wanted to tear Rett apart, but he stayed still. One wrong move and Althea would die.

    Her pulse hammered in her ears. The smell of blood mixed with smoke and magic as Uriel and Jener¡¯s battle roared on nearby, light and shadow shing in violent waves.

    ¡°Go on, kill her,¡± Gavriel suddenly said, voice t. ¡°Do it and you¡¯ll do me a favor. Kill her and the matebond is broken. If you end her, you set me free. I despise the thought of Cain¡¯s blood running through her veins.¡±

    Rett maniacallyughed. ¡°Did you hear that, sister? The Alpha King is just using you, and he will surely disregard you after he¡¯s done with you. You must not hesitate, juste to me and not fight me. Like I said, I will keep you safe...¡±

    Althea bit her inner cheek and looked at Gavriel, whose face was so dark right now. He growled, ¡°I¡¯ll tear you to pieces, and your father Cain will be next.¡±

    Rett¡¯s eyes suddenly went nk, as if something cold had slid down his spine. Panic crawled into him slowly. His grip on Althea tightened painfully, his knife digging against her skin. His eyes darted wildly between Gavriel and the chaos around them.

    Then a sharp, feral growl split the air.

    Ash lunged out from the shadows, its fangs sinking into Rett¡¯s arm. Rett howled in pain and shock, his hold on the knife faltering. Blood sttered as he tried to shake the wolf off, but Ash only bit harder, growling deep in its throat.

 Chapter 120: Boosting His Power

    <h4>Chapter 120: Boosting His Power</h4>

    ¡°Get off me!¡± Rett shouted. His other hand iled, trying to pry Ash away and in that moment, his grip on Althea loosened.

    Althea didn¡¯t hesitate. She jerked free, twisting out of his reach and mmed her palm against his chest. A burst of golden light red from her hand, sting him backward several feet.

    Rett hit the ground hard, his arm bleeding where Ash had torn into him.

    ¡°Ash, back!¡± she called, and the wolf quickly obeyed, leaping to her side and baring its fangs.

    Now, Althea stood frozen between them¡ªbetween Rett and Gavriel.

    Behind Rett, the swirling portal flickered violently, its edges crackling with unstable dark energy. Jener¡¯s voice rose in panic, ¡°The portal is ready! But I won¡¯t be able to hold it for long!¡±

    Rett¡¯s hand shot toward her. ¡°Come with me, sister! The bastard doesn¡¯t care about you!¡± he shouted over the roar of shing magic between Uriel and his warlock. ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool! Come before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    His voice trembled, but his eyes burned with obsession... not a brotherly love. Althea could see the madness in his stare, the selfish hunger for her that made her skin utterly disgusted.

    Behind her, Gavriel¡¯s voice cut through the noise, deep andmanding. ¡°Althea! Come here!¡±

    Then the ground suddenly trembled, the shockwave rippling through the clearing. Trees swayed, dust burst upward, and the air crackled with raw magic between Uriel and Rett¡¯s warlock.

    Althea¡¯s heart leapt into her throat when she saw Gavriel sprinting toward her through the chaos, his eyes locked on her as if nothing else existed.

    ¡°Althea!¡± he roared.

    Without thinking, she ran toward him too. The world blurred, the fading portal behind Rett, the shouting men, the glow of shing spells, everything disappeared except him.

    But before she could reach him, a sharp tug yanked her back. Rett¡¯s hand had closed around her wrist, his grip desperate and shaking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± he snarled, his face twisted with rage and fear. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you go back to him!¡±

    ¡°Let me go, Rett!¡± she cried, struggling to free herself, the pendant clutched tightly in her other hand. Light began to pulse from her palm again, reacting to her racing heartbeat.

    Rett¡¯s hold tightened, his nails digging into her skin. ¡°No! You belong with me¡ªnot with him!¡±

    But before he could drag her back, Gavriel¡¯s shadow loomed behind him, his aura ring like lightning before a storm. The moment Rett looked over his shoulder, it was already toote. Gavriel was already there. He moved so fast that Althea barely saw himing.

    In one swift motion, Gavriel grabbed Rett¡¯s arm and wrenched it away from her.

    Rett shouted in pain, stumbling back but Gavriel didn¡¯t stop. His eyes were cold and furious, glowing faintly as power pulsed around him. ¡°You made a mistake touching her,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Rett cursed, his breathing ragged as he tried to lunge his w at Gavriel.

    But Gavriel struck first. A surge of energy exploded from him, throwing Rett several feet away. Rett hit the ground hard.

    Meanwhile, Ash growled beside Althea, fur bristling as it stood protectively in front of her.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Gavriel asked, turning to her.

    Althea shook her head, still catching her breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said quietly, though her voice wavered.

    Behind them, the dark portal flickered and began to copse. Jener¡¯s strained voice shouted in panic, ¡°My lord, we must go now!¡±

    Rett¡¯s eyes widened in fear as the portal started to pull in everything around it. ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡± he yelled before Jener grabbed him with his ck tendrils of mists, and both of them disappeared into the copsing shadows.

    Gavriel exhaled heavily, then looked down at Althea. For a moment, neither of them spoke.

    His hand reached up, brushing a smear of blood from her neck where Rett¡¯s knife had cut her earlier.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here,¡± he said quietly, his tone both angry and worried.

    Althea lowered her gaze, clutching the ne tightly in her hand. ¡°I had to,¡± she whispered. ¡°It¡¯s the only thing left from my mother.¡±

    Althea lifted her head, still trying to steady her breath. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± she asked softly.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he moved forward and suddenly scooped her into his arms.

    She let out a small gasp, startled by the gesture. His arms were strong and steady, yet there was a tightness in the way he held her, as if making sure she wouldn¡¯t slip away again.

    It was only then that she noticed Uriel nearby, kneeling on the ground and panting heavily. His white robes were torn, and faint traces of dark energy still clung to the air around him.

    Gavriel approached, his eyes sharp with concern.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Gavriel asked.

    Uriel nodded weakly. ¡°Yes, I just need a minute. Damn that warlock¡ªhe was strong. Stronger than most I¡¯ve fought.¡± He straightened, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°He almost had me.¡±

    Then his brows furrowed, and he looked toward the spot where the portal had been moments ago. ¡°Something¡¯s off, though...¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Uriel frowned, still watching the faint ripples in the air. ¡°That warlock, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to hold a stable portal while fighting me. Not alone. It¡¯s nearly impossible to do both at once unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless he had help,¡± Gavriel finished grimly.

    Uriel nodded. ¡°Exactly. Someone else was boosting his power from somewhere nearby.¡±

    Althea¡¯s grip on Gavriel¡¯s tunic tightened as a chill ran through her. She remembered the silver-haired man she¡¯d seen earlier, the one who had smirked at her before vanishing. Her lips parted, but no words came out.

    Gavriel noticed her sudden stillness and nced down at her. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked quietly, his tone sharp but controlled.

    Althea hesitated, her pulse racing. ¡°I... I think I saw someone. He wasn¡¯t part of the fight, but...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gavriel asked, frowning.

 Chapter 121: Talking Back

    <h4>Chapter 121: Talking Back</h4>

    Lakan had just left after checking on Althea and making sure she was not hurt. Then Ash had been sent outside with Melva.

    Althea swallowed hard under Gavriel¡¯s intense stare. They were alone in the bedchamber now and the air felt heavy and still. She sat on the edge of the bed, her hands resting on herp, while Gavriel stood a few feet away.

    Without breaking eye contact, Gavriel pulled a chair closer and sat right in front of her. His posture was firm, his arms crossed, and his expression unreadable.

    ¡°Tell me everything you know about that man you mentioned,¡± he said in a low, controlled voice.

    Althea nodded quickly. ¡°I first felt his presence that night in the pce when I was standing on the balcony,¡± she began carefully.

    ¡°I thought it was just a shadow at first, but that energy¡ªit became familiar. The second time was when I was at Moonwell Cottage. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s the one who tried to tap into my inner energy. I can¡¯t exin it, but I feel... connected to him somehow.¡±

    She paused when she noticed Gavriel¡¯s face darken, his jaw tightening. Her throat went dry.

    ¡°Continue,¡± he ordered, his tone sharp.

    Althea took a breath. ¡°The third time was when we were out today. I saw a shadow following the carriage¡ªit was the same energy. And then tonight... he finally showed himself. I saw him when he destroyed Rett¡¯s warlock¡¯s portal. He smirked at me and even¡ª¡± she hesitated, lowering her voice, ¡°winked.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Gavriel¡¯s sudden growl made her flinch.

    ¡°I said,¡± she repeated quickly, ¡°he destroyed the first portal, smirked, and winked at me. I clearly saw him. I could even draw his face. He looked like he¡¯s around my age¡ªmaybe a bit older. Shoulder-length silver hair tied back. He¡¯s... manly, confident-looking, and honestly¡ªhandsome.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you observant,¡± he said with a cold hiss, ¡°considering how dark it was in that forest.¡±

    Althea¡¯s lips pressed into a small pout. ¡°But the moonlight was bright enough to see him clearly.¡±

    Gavriel leaned forward, frustration flickering in his eyes. ¡°He destroyed the portal, yet helped that warlock stabilize the second one for your brother¡¯s escape!¡± he snapped.

    Althea frowned, confused but calm. ¡°I know. That¡¯s what I don¡¯t understand either,¡± she admitted.

    ¡°It felt like... he wanted to stop Rett from taking me, but still helped Rett and the warlock escape afterward. I don¡¯t know why, but deep inside, it feels like¡ª¡± she hesitated, searching for the right words, ¡°he¡¯s helping me.¡±

    ¡°How dare he sneak into my pce,¡± Gavriel growled. ¡°That means he¡¯s powerful enough to break through the barrier protecting my estate.¡± His jaw tightened as he turned his sharp gaze to Althea. ¡°Whoever that man is, he can¡¯t be trusted. I¡¯ll have someone draw his likeness tomorrow, him and Amon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Amon?¡± Althea gasped. ¡°But I witnessed him turning into ashes. He died.¡±

    ¡°Yes. But you also saw him here. There¡¯s nothing to lose by finding him or anyone who knows him, since he seems to be the only person who knew your mother well,¡± Gavriel replied simply.

    His eyes dropped to the ne in Althea¡¯s hand, the pendant with the golden key.

    ¡°It¡¯s the only thing my mother left me,¡± she said with a sigh. ¡°While I was at the market, a boy bumped into me and slipped me a parchment.¡±

    She looked up and met his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell Alpha Abner sooner. I wanted to make sure Rett actually had the ne and get it from him, so I met him first.¡±

    Althea let out another heavy breath. ¡°You might think I wanted to run away with Rett¡ª¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell Melva where or when you were meeting him, and you won¡¯t give Melva that signal to help if you n to escape with Rett,¡± Gavriel cut in.

    Althea gave a small, grateful smile. ¡°Exactly. I won¡¯t go with Rett because I can read his thoughts. He never saw me as a sister. Since I turned eighteen, his kindness has always felt like a trap, something meant to gain my trust so he could take whatever he wanted from meter. He simply wanted to have me all to himself.¡±

    She didn¡¯t realize the disgust twisting her expression until Gavriel¡¯s eyes flicked to her face. She also did not know what came to her that she was telling him all of this. Maybe it was because she felt that Gavriel was really listening to her.

    ¡°I see only lust and obsession in his eyes,¡± Gavriel said, voice low. ¡°I will kill that bastard the first chance I get.¡±

    Blinking her eyes at him, she asked, ¡°You believe me?¡±

    Gavriel leaned in until his face was only an inch from hers. ¡°I know the look of a man coveting my mate. I saw that same look in Kael Moore when he looked at you.¡±

    ¡°No. Kael¡¯s intentions were different.¡± Althea began. ¡°He¡¯s not like Rett. Kael¡¯s intention towards me are all pure and¡ª¡±

    Gavriel cut her off. Before she could finish, he crushed his mouth to hers. The kiss was hard and rough, as if he were punishing her for something he hated.

    Althea felt the sting when Gavriel bit her lower lip. Startled, she pushed him away with all her strength, gasping for air as if he had stolen every breath from her lungs with that fierce kiss.

    She was still panting when Gavriel¡¯s hand caught the back of her neck. His voice came out rough and low as he leaned in again, his tongue brushing her bleeding lip. ¡°I don¡¯t want you praising that man Kael like he¡¯s some saint in front of me,¡± he growled.

    Althea blinked, caught between shock and anger. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you meant,¡± Gavriel cut her off sharply, his eyes zing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear his name from your lips again.¡±

    Her face tightened, frustration breaking through her fear. ¡°But you¡¯re the one who mentioned his name first,¡± she snapped.

    ¡°Are you talking back to me now?¡± Gavriel huffed, his voice dropping into a dangerous rumble.

 Chapter 122: Keep Holding Back

    <h4>Chapter 122: Keep Holding Back</h4>

    Althea froze at his tone. For a moment, she saw not the Alpha King but the beast that ruled behind his calm mask. His chest rose and fell heavily, eyes dark and burning like embers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking back,¡± she said softly, her voice trembling despite her effort to sound steady. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s face was still so dark, and Althea didn¡¯t want him getting mad, so she leaned in and kissed his lips, hoping that would distract him from talking any more about Kael. She honestly didn¡¯t know where his jealousy wasing from, but it could have been his pride or his overpossessiveness toward her as his mate.

    To cool him down, she had to make him feel reassured.

    For a moment, Gavriel didn¡¯t move. His breath hitched as if caught off guard, but when Althea¡¯s lips brushed his again, something inside him snapped. His hand gripped her waist, pulling her closer until she could feel the steady thrum of his heartbeat against her chest.

    The kiss deepened¡ªnot gentle, but desperate. It wasn¡¯t just passion; it was frustration, anger, and a need to im all tangled together. Althea could barely breathe, yet she didn¡¯t pull away.

    She pulled away just enough to kiss along his jawline, her lips trailing down to his neck.

    ¡°Are you trying to tame me with this strategy?¡± Gavriel growled, his voice low and rough.

    Althea didn¡¯t flinch. She kept kissing his skin, soft and deliberate, while shifting to straddle him on his chair. Her breath brushed his throat as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not taming you, my King. I just want you to know that you already have me.¡±

    Althea wanted to say the words, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± But she knew better than to test his temper now. Still, a part of her couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he would react if she did. Would he scoff at her? Or would that dangerous spark in his eyes burn even darker?

    Gavriel¡¯s hand moved to the back of her neck, his grip firm as he pulled her face up to meet his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he said darkly. ¡°Say it.¡±

    Instead of answering, Althea wrapped her arms around his neck, she leaned forward and kissed him again. Gavriel¡¯s body went tense. The air between them thickened as he deepened the kiss, rough and consuming.

    Then Gavriel suddenly pulled back, his expression dark and unreadable. ¡°Say it, Althea,¡± he demanded, his voice low and rough. ¡°Say you¡¯re mine.¡±

    But Althea didn¡¯t answer him again. Instead, she leaned in and kissed him again, her silence defiant yet gentle. Gavriel growled against her lips, his restraint slipping. In one swift motion, he lifted her into his arms and carried her toward the bed, their lips never parting.

    Althea¡¯s mind spun. She already knew why Gavriel was upset¡ªit wasn¡¯t just jealousy. It was because she still refused to say the words he wanted to hear.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to surrender thatst piece of pride. Maybe it was the only thing she still owned that he couldn¡¯t take. Or maybe, deep down, she feared that once she gave him everything, his interest in her would fade.

    Gavriel¡¯s breathing was heavy as he hovered above her, his hands pressing on the bed beside her. His eyes were dark, filled with anger and something else he refused to name.

    ¡°Why do you keep holding back from me, Althea?¡± he asked, voice low and rough.

    But Althea didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she reached up, her fingers brushing against his jaw before trailing down to his neck. She pulled him closer, her lips meeting his in a slow, desperate kiss. Gavriel froze for a moment, then deepened it, his frustration melting into hunger.

    Her silence only fueled him more. She didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t argue, she simply moved beneath him, her hands roaming over his shoulders as if trying to soothe the storm inside him.

    Gavriel groaned, his control slipping as he pressed her deeper into the bed.

    Althea moved without hesitation, rolling on top of Gavriel and locking eyes with him. His gaze burned into her, steady and unreadable, yet so intense that it made her heart pound wildly in her chest.

    Her hands trembled as she reached for him, undoing theyers of his clothing one by one.

    Every piece she removed revealed more of him, each inch of skin traced by her fingers, each touch followed by a soft kiss that deepened the quiet electricity between them.

    Gavriel¡¯s breath caught, his muscles tightening beneath her. His control, the iron discipline that always surrounded him, seemed to slip with every brush of her lips.

    His body shivered and tensed as she started licking and suckling his taut nipple while she yed with the other using her fingers.

    ¡°Althea...¡± His voice was low, almost warning, yet his hand reached up, threading through her hair, pulling her a little closer.

    Althea¡¯s touch grew bolder. Her fingers traced a slow, deliberate path along his abdomen, feeling the way his muscles tightened beneath her hand. Gavriel¡¯s eyes followed her every move as though she were a me he couldn¡¯t look away from.

    Her lips followed her fingers, brushing across the hard lines of his abdomen. Each kiss made Gavriel¡¯s breath grow heavier.

    Althea hesitated only for a moment before her trembling fingers found the edge of his trousers. She nced up at him, and his dark gaze met hers.

    At that look, her breath hitched. Slowly, she slid the fabric down, revealing his arousal. She could already see precum glistening at its tip. She wet her lips, and that alone made Gavriel groan.

    Althea was too turned on herself, but before she could reach for him, Gavriel hoarsely ordered, ¡°Take off your clothes, Althea.¡±

    Althea got up on the bed, and Gavriel moved as well, sitting on the edge while watching her carefully undress before him. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had undressed for him, but it always felt like the first time with how hungrily he stared at her.

 Chapter 123: Urging Her To Continue

    <h4>Chapter 123: Urging Her To Continue</h4>

    Althea waspletely naked before Gavriel¡¯s piercing eyes.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Gavriel said, extending his hand toward her. Althea epted it and let him guide her to sit on hisp.

    ¡°You like sitting on me like this?¡± Gavriel whispered against her neck as she started brushing herself against his arousal.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she boldly answered. Gavriel pulled back and firmly held the back of her nape as he stared at her. Althea didn¡¯t look away and stared right back at him.

    ¡°Take me in,¡± he hoarsely muttered without breaking eye contact. ¡°And look at me,¡± he demanded. As if hypnotized by his dted pupils burning with desire, Althea didn¡¯t look away.

    Gavriel watched as she licked her lower lip and bit it lightly while she moved her hips, slowly letting him slide inside her as she descended on him.

    Gavriel groaned, his eyes softening as he stared at her. He looked so pleased, maybe because Althea let him see how much she wanted him and how she liked being this close and in control with him.

    He leaned in and slowly kissed her lips, teasingly licking and suckling her lower and upper lips alternately. Her body trembled as she moved against him, feeling howpletely he filled her. The friction was intoxicating.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she moaned his name when she felt his tongue tracing the spot where his mark had been imprinted, licking and suckling the tender skin until it burned with pleasure.

    ¡°You were almost unconscious when I marked you,¡± he whispered against her flesh, his breath hot and ragged. A sharp gasp escaped her lips when his hands suddenly gripped her thighs, guiding her as she rode him, his hips rising to meet her rhythm with deep, steady thrusts.

    ¡°I want you awake this time,¡± he growled, voice low and rough. ¡°I want you to feel how my im imprints on you.¡±

    Before Althea could evenprehend his words, Gavriel moved¡ªswift,manding.

    In the next moment, she was on her back, her body sinking into the bed as he loomed above her.

    He entered her in one powerful thrust, burying himself to the hilt before pulling out almostpletely, only to m back inside with a force that made her cry out. The pace grew frantic, raw, every movement driving her closer to the edge until she could barely breathe.

    Her fingers clutched at the sheets when she felt his lips on her neck again, teeth grazing the sensitive skin where his marky. Then, amidst his relentless rhythm, a sharp sting spread through her body, his fangs sinking into her flesh once more, sealing his im as she shuddered beneath him.

    Althea clung to his neck as if her very life depended on it. The sting and the pleasure collided, tangled so tightly she could no longer tell them apart but the pleasure soon drowned everything else.

    Her legs wrapped around his hips, holding him closer, urging him deeper. The bed rocked beneath them with every thrust¡ªharder, faster, deeper¡ªuntil the sound of their bodies meeting filled the room, wild and unrestrained.

    Her body trembled beneath him, every nerve alive, every breath trembling against his ear.

    Gavriel¡¯s name slipped from her lips again and again, broken by gasps and moans that only made him lose control further. His hands roamed her body as if memorizing every inch of her, every shiver that answered his touch.

    ¡°Gavriel... please...¡± she breathed, though she didn¡¯t even know what she was begging for ¡ª release, mercy, or more of the fire he kept feeding inside her.

    He pulled back just enough to look at her, his eyes burning with something dark and fierce. ¡°Look at me, Althea,¡± hemanded hoarsely. She obeyed, her gaze meeting his through the blur of tears and pleasure. The raw hunger in his eyes stole her breath away.

    When he thrust again, she felt it... the pulse of his power, his im, his dominance as though each movement carved his name deeper into her soul. He growled low in his throat, the sound vibrating through her chest.

    Althea¡¯s fingers dug into his shoulders, her body arching to meet his every motion. The pace grew reckless, almost desperate, the air filled with the heat of their joined breaths. Every sound, every movement, seemed to echo their shared need until there was nothing left in the world but them ¡ª his strength, her surrender, and the bond searing between them.

    Her walls clenched around him, pulling him in, her body tightening helplessly as the pleasure crested higher.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± she cried out as the climax hit, the world splintering into light and sound. He followed her with a deep groan, thrusting onest time before releasing into her, his body shuddering as he buried his face in her neck.

    For a long moment, neither of them moved. The only sound was their ragged breathing, the faint tremor of their hearts beating in sync. Gavriel¡¯s fangs retracted, and he pressed a gentle kiss over the mark.

    Althea¡¯s body softened beneath him, her trembling hands brushing his hair away from his face. Then she leaned in and kissed his lips hungrily. Something inside her felt strange, an unfamiliar surge that coursed through her veins, ignited by the mark¡¯s power.

    She couldn¡¯t exin it, but being joined with him again while the bond reawakened made every touch feel deeper, hotter. Without realizing it, she moved and rolled over him. She didn¡¯t even know how she found the strength to do that to the Alpha King himself¡ªor maybe he was deliberately letting her.

    Now she was on top of him, his length still buried inside her, pulsing and stretching her perfectly.

    Althea knew he wasn¡¯t finished. His body throbbed beneath hers, urging her to continue.

    With her palms pressed against his chest, she began to move, grinding slowly at first, letting the pleasure roll through them both. Then, unable to hold back, she lifted her hips and started to ride him in a steady rhythm, her body rising and falling as their slick warmth mingled between them.

    Gavriel¡¯s hands moved up to her waist, and with a low growl, he pulled her close, sitting up against the headboard. Her legs tightened around him as she continued to move, their bodies locked in a rhythm that made the air between them tremble.

 Chapter 124: His Alone

    <h4>Chapter 124: His Alone</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s grip on her waist tightened, his eyes never leaving hers. The mark on her skin pulsed again, burning and soothing all at once. Althea gasped, her breath catching as the strange, electric warmth coiled deeper inside her. It was more than just pleasure ¡ª it felt like the bond itself was alive, iming her.

    ¡°I want you to remember who makes you feel like this,¡± he murmured, his voice low and rough, brushing against her ear.

    Althea¡¯s fingers trembled as they pressed against his chest. The steady beat of his heart under her palm matched the rhythm of her own, both wild and uneven.

    He brushed a hand through her hair, his thumb tracing the curve of her jaw before gripping it gently, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°This,¡± his other hand trailed down her back, resting over the mark that still glowed faintly ¡°¡ªisn¡¯t something you can undo.¡±

    The heat between them built again, not from lust alone but from the weight of the bond itself ¡ª the push and pull of power, of dominance and surrender. Every breath, every heartbeat, every whisper of skin against skin felt heavier, deeper.

    When she finally moved against him again, it was slower, almost reverent, like a silent acknowledgement of what they had be, bound by something neither of them had chosen, yet unable to break away.

    Gavriel¡¯s hold guided her until the room seemed to fade, swallowed by the sound of their uneven breaths and the mark¡¯s faint glow.

    Althea clung to him, her breath shuddering. In that moment, she didn¡¯t feel like his prisoner anymore. The way he held her¡ªtight, desperate, almost trembling¡ªfelt nothing like dominance. It felt like he didn¡¯t want to let her go.

    Gavriel buried his face against her chest, his lips finding her skin, licking and suckling at her nipples alternately until her back arched and her head tilted back. The sensation washed through her, sharp and dizzying, pulling her closer and closer to the edge once again.

    Gavriel¡¯s mouth curved slightly against her skin, the faintest hint of a smirk before he leaned in and kissed her again¡ªdeeper, rougher this time. Their tongues met, and she could taste the faint growl vibrating in his chest.

    Althea could no longer think. Every thrust he made to meet her rhythm pushed her closer to the edge until pleasure flooded through her like fire, blinding and consuming. She cried out his name, her body tightening around him as she shattered against him.

    Gavriel followed with a deep, guttural sound, his movements slowing as his shaft buried in her warmth, his breath ragged against her neck. For a moment, neither of them moved. The world was silent except for their uneven breathing.

    It was Gavriel who moved first, slowlyying her down on the bed while scooping her into his arms. Althea ended up resting her head on his chest. For some time, theyy there like that, their bodies tangled together.

    Gavriel gently stroked her hair, and Althea smiled as she closed her eyes, listening to the beating of his heart that felt like a luby to her.

    ¡°Sleep and rest for a while. You¡¯ve gone through so much,¡± Gavriel muttered against her head, and Althea swore she felt him kiss her hair. It was tender and sweet, and she hoped she wasn¡¯t imagining it.

    Gavriel hugged her tightly while she snuggled closer, findingfort in his warmth.

    Althea¡¯s breathing was now more rxed, and Gavriel could feel that she had already dozed off to sleep. Aside from the three warriors he had assigned to personally guard Althea, he also sent Red, another warrior, to watch over her from the shadows before leaving her in Abner¡¯s care.

    Red checked on the boy who had stumbled upon Althea, but he arrived toote and found the boy dead, discarded in an alley. Red instantly reported it to him, and Gavriel could already sense something amiss. He hurried back to the Nightcrawler Pack as soon as he could.

    When he arrived, Abner and the rest had left, and Melva told him everything. It was pure instinct that made him bring Uriel along, because somehow he knew there was no way Rett could have entered the area so easily unless he had a powerful magician with him, someone capable of opening a portal for quick ess and travel.

    Rett¡¯s presence within his borders was already an insult, but the use of a portal meant something worse. The bastard had a powerful warlock with him.

    And what rmed him even more was the presence of another entity showing interest in his mate, hovering around Althea like a shadow. That man had even managed to enter his estate without being caught, a humiliating blow to his entire security around the royal estate.

    He looked down at Althea, still asleep, her face calm and untroubled against his chest. The sight softened him, but only for a heartbeat. His gaze hardened again, cold and calcting. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to take his mate from him. Althea was his alone, and he would make sure to eliminate anyone who tried to take her away.

    Slowly, Gavriel carefully moved to get up. He still needed to give instructions to his men and check something with Uriel. But Althea stirred in her sleep and hugged him tightly.

    Gavriel froze, the movement he intended halted by the gentle but firm grip of her arms around him. She murmured something incoherent, her fingers clutching on him as if afraid he might disappear.

    A faint sigh escaped him. She looked almost peaceful now, vulnerable in a way that stirred something unfamiliar inside him.

    He reached out, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. ¡°You really have no idea what you¡¯re doing to me,¡± he muttered under his breath.

    For a brief moment, he stayed still, allowing her warmth to seep into him. Then, with careful precision, he pried her hand free just enough to slip away without waking her.

    He got dressed and stood beside the bed, watching her for another moment. The urge to stay lingered, but duty called louder. He had to ensure that his royal estate wouldn¡¯t be easily prated by magic users.

    Then he frowned when his eyes darted to the ne on the floor. He picked it up and ced it in Althea¡¯s open palm. The pendant on the ne was clearly shaped like a key, and Gavriel couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it unlocked.

 Chapter 125: Or Your Worst Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 125: Or Your Worst Nightmare</h4>

    Outside the Werewolf Continent borders, Rett and Jener appeared out of nowhere. The air was dry and heavy, and thend around them was barren, covered in cracked sand that stretched as far as the eye could see. There was no sign of life, no sound but the faint whistle of the wind.

    Rett nced around, frowning. ¡°Where the hell are we?¡± he muttered under his breath.

    Jener steadied himself, still catching his breath from the jump. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce I aimed for,¡± he said, voice tight. He raised his hand and began tracing symbols in the air, trying to open another portal but the energy flickered and died.

    Rett¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your magic¡¯s failing now.¡±

    Jener ignored him and tried again but they just ended up in the same spot. So Jener tried and tried again...

    ¡°Dammit, Jener! What is this?! We¡¯ve been going in circles for hours!¡± Rett shouted, his patience wearing thin as theynded in the same deste spot again. Endless brown sand stretched out in every direction, lifeless and still.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± Jener muttered, scanning the barren horizon. His expression darkened, and he suddenly snarled, ¡°Show yourself!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Rett hissed, his own nerves fraying as he nced around.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s interfering with my portal,¡± Jener ground out, his jaw tightening.

    Rett¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Someone¡¯s... messing with him? That was bad. Very bad. He¡¯d made a move on his own, something his father must never find out about. He mobilized his own men in secret, believing his n was foolproof. But everything was falling apart, all because Althea had chosen not to escape the Alpha King.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed, mming a fist into his palm hard enough to draw blood.

    ¡°Show yourself, coward! Stop tampering with my portal!¡± Jener barked again, his voice echoing over the wastnd.

    Rett spun around, scanning the empty dunes, but there was no one. Then, without warning, Jener staggered forward, coughing violently. Dark blood spilled from his lips as he copsed to his knees.

    ¡°Jener! What¡¯s happening?!¡± Rett rushed to him, panic ring.

    A calm, mocking voice floated from behind.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dying¡ªjust drained. You should be grateful I stopped him before he burned himself out.¡±

    Rett turned sharply. A man with silver hair stood there, wearing a spotless white cloak. He looked almost angelic under the pale light, a bright contrast to the lifeless wastnd. In one hand, he held an apple, which he casually bit into before meeting Rett¡¯s eyes with a calm smile.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Rett demanded, his pulse spiking. There was nothing threatening about the man¡¯s tone or expression, but something about him made Rett¡¯s instincts scream danger.

    The silver-haired man tilted his head slightly, as if amused. ¡°Me?¡± he said softly. ¡°I¡¯m Zander.¡±

    He smiled wider, his voice turning darker. ¡°But from now on, you¡¯ll both call me Master.¡±

    Rett¡¯s face darkened. ¡°And who the hell do you think you are?!¡± he spat.

    Zander rolled his eyes, then tossed the half-eaten apple aside. ¡°This isn¡¯t sweet at all.¡± The fruit turned to ash the moment it left his hand.

    Suddenly Jener cried out, clutching his throat. Rett spun around and saw Jener¡¯s body convulsing on the ground, struggling to breathe. Dark pressure seemed to press down on him, every breath a fight.

    ¡°Call me ¡®Master¡¯ while I¡¯m being merciful,¡± Zander said, his voice quiet and cold as he watched. ¡°Refuse me, and you¡¯ll have no use left in this world. I¡¯ll dispose of what I don¡¯t need.¡±

    Jener choked out a single, terrified syble. ¡°Ma¡ªMaster¡ª¡±

    Jener gasped for air the moment the invisible force released him. He fell forward, coughing and trembling. Rett¡¯s eyes widened, both furious and shaken.

    ¡°What did you do to him?!¡± Rett demanded.

    Zander tilted his head, looking almost amused. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so dramatic. I just taught your little warlock some manners. Respect is such a rare thing these days.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah,¡± Zander interrupted, raising a finger. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to lose your voice too, would you?¡± His tone was yful, but the glint in his eyes was sharp enough to pierce through Rett¡¯s chest.

    Rett¡¯s jaw clenched, rage boiling inside him. ¡°What do you want from us?¡±

    Zander smiled, and for a moment, his expression almost looked kind. ¡°From you? Nothing... yet.¡± He brushed invisible dust from his white cloak, the faint shimmer of energy trailing his fingertips. ¡°But I can offer you something. Power. Knowledge. A way to get what you crave.¡±

    Rett frowned. ¡°And what makes you think you know what I want?¡±

    Zander leaned closer, so close Rett could see his strange silver eyes flicker like moonlight reflecting on water. ¡°Because you want what every desperate man wants¡ªcontrol. You can¡¯t stand being second, can you? You hate the way she looks at him instead of you.¡±

    Rett¡¯s blood ran cold. ¡°How do you¡ª¡±

    ¡°I see many things,¡± Zander murmured. His tone was almost gentle, but his smirk carried an edge of cruelty. ¡°I see your envy, your hunger... your desire to take back what was stolen. I admire that. It¡¯s so... human.¡±

    Rett took a step back, suddenly unsure if he was facing a savior or a demon. ¡°Who are you really?¡±

    Zander chuckled lowly, turning away as he looked up at the dark sky. ¡°A friend,¡± he said softly. ¡°Or your worst nightmare. That depends on how well you listen.¡±

    ¡°And why do you think I¡¯ll do what you want?!¡± Rett hissed. There was no way he would let this young man overpower him.

    ¡°Ahh... I smell pride,¡± Zander murmured, a crooked smile forming on his lips.

    ¡°Do you know how many have died in this world because of their pride? I¡¯m still waiting for you to call me Master, after all. Or...¡± His tone darkened as his eyes gleamed faintly. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve grown tired and want to join your dear mother in the afterlife? Meena, wasn¡¯t it? She was quite fond of you¡ªher favorite son.¡±

    Rett¡¯s expression twisted in rage, but Zander only chuckled softly and turned away, his silver hair catching the dim light. ¡°Now then,¡± he said with a smirk, eyes glowing beneath hisshes, ¡°shall we begin?¡±

 Chapter 126: A Fleeting Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 126: A Fleeting Kiss</h4>

    Gavriel first checked on Uriel, who was now in the living area being tended to by Lakan. ¡°Were you hit that badly?¡± Gavriel asked, frowning as he watched Lakan channel energy into Uriel¡¯s wounds.

    ¡°That warlock was strong,¡± Uriel replied, brow furrowed. ¡°But he had an extra boost. Someone was amplifying his power, not just for the portal but during the fight as well. Whoever did that, I¡¯ll make them pay for those cowardly moves.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a he, and Althea saw him,¡± Gavriel said. He turned to Simon. ¡°Get me the best artist we have who can do a sketch. I want that bastard¡¯s face by sunrise tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So the man showed himself to Lady Althea?¡± Uriel asked, signaling for Lakan to finish and dismiss the healer.

    Uriel pulled his shirt on and waited for Gavriel¡¯s answer.

    ¡°He did,¡± Gavriel confirmed. ¡°Althea said that same presence has been hovering around her too, even inside the pce.¡±

    ¡°What? But the royal estate¡¯s defenses are tight, unless he¡¯s powerful enough to breach the barrier,¡± Uriel said, rmed.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°And he even tampered with Althea¡¯s inner energy. I want that man captured. Find out what his intentions are, especially why he¡¯s getting close to my mate.¡± His voice hardened. ¡°Security is gettingx. They should¡¯ve sensed him long before this.¡±

    He turned to Simon with narrowed eyes. ¡°Double the guards on every entrance and patrol post,¡± Gavriel ordered sharply. ¡°And make sure the barrier is reinforced by dawn. I don¡¯t want another single breach.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Simon bowed before hurrying off.

    Gavriel then turned to Uriel. ¡°Rest for the night. I¡¯ll have the council summoned tomorrow to discuss this matter further. Whoever that intruder was, I want every trace of his energy tracked. If he can enter the estate once, he can do it again.¡±

    Uriel nodded, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get back on my feet soon. I¡¯ll make sure to get that man.¡±

    Gavriel gave a brief nod before leaving the area. The night was still and quiet, yet his mind refused to rest. He needed to know what that man wanted from Althea¡ªwhy he was interfering, and whether he posed a threat.

    He reached his bedchamber and slowly opened the door. The room was dim, the moonlight spilling through the curtains and brushing across Althea¡¯s sleeping form. She was curled slightly on her side, her breathing soft and steady.

    For a moment, the tension in Gavriel¡¯s chest eased. Her intoxicating scent lingered in the air¡ªwarm, soft, familiar. She looked so peaceful that it almost didn¡¯t seem real after the chaos of the night.

    Gavriel quietly sat on the edge of the bed, his gaze fixed on her face. A strand of her hair had fallen across her cheek, and he brushed it away gently. His hand lingered for a second longer than it should have.

    ¡°You have no idea how much trouble you bring with you,¡± he muttered under his breath, though his tone carried a trace of something softer, something he didn¡¯t want to name.

    He leaned back slightly, watching her chest rise and fall. The thought of that unknown man made his jaw clench again, but then Althea shifted in her sleep, her fingers brushing against his.

    Gavriel let out a quiet sigh and, without another thought, stripped off his clothes before slipping under the quilt beside her. The warmth that met him was immediate andforting.

    Althea shifted slightly, her bare skin brushing against his, and it sent a rush of heat through him.

    He wrapped an arm around her, pulling her close until her head rested against his chest. The faint rhythm of her breathing soothed something restless inside him. His body reacted instinctively... desire tugging at his control but he forced himself to stay still. She was deeply asleep, and for once, he didn¡¯t want to wake her.

    Instead, Gavriel closed his eyes and simply breathed her in. Her scent was soft, familiar, and maddeningly sweet. He could feel the steady beat of her heart against him, the gentle rise and fall of her chest.

    A small smile tugged at his lips. Having her like this, peaceful and safe in his arms, was enough for now. So he stayed there, silently guarding her through the night, letting the warmth of her body and the quiet of the room lull his thoughts into calm.

    A few hours passed before Althea slowly stirred awake. She frowned slightly when she felt a pair of strong arms wrapped tightly around her. Blinking away the haze of sleep, she turned her head¡ªonly to find Gavriel¡¯s face resting just inches away from hers.

    He was fast asleep, his expression calm and unguarded. For a moment, she just stared, taking in the rare sight of the Alpha King looking so peaceful. A small smile curved her lips. It was the first time she had seen him like this.

    Her hand moved on its own. Gently, she traced the shape of his face¡ªhis well-defined brows, the eyes she knew hid behind those long, darkshes. Even closed, she could still picture the way those sharp gray eyes could make her heart race with a single look.

    Her fingers brushed down the straight line of his nose, then paused at his lips... soft, full, and familiar. The same lips that had stolen her breath countless times, marking her with both tenderness and possession.

    For a fleeting second, Althea¡¯s chest tightened. Seeing him this way, calm and unguarded, made her feel something she couldn¡¯t quite name.

    Althea hesitated for a moment, her heart pounding wildly in her chest. Then, almost shyly, she leaned forward and brushed her lips against his. It was a fleeting kiss... soft, barely there but it sent a rush of heat to her cheeks.

    She pulled back quickly, biting her lower lip as her face burned. What was she even doing? But the urge came again, stronger this time. Her gaze lingered on his mouth, and before she could stop herself, she leaned closer once more and pressed her lips to his, longer this time¡ªwarm, gentle, and trembling.

    That was when Gavriel¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Althea froze mid-kiss, her breath catching in her throat.

 Chapter 127: Something Gentler

    <h4>Chapter 127: Something Gentler</h4>

    Althea¡¯s eyes flew open in shock, and out of instinct, she quickly turned away and squeezed her eyes shut. She couldn¡¯t believe he caught her stealing a kiss from him, especially when they¡¯d already done far more than just kiss countless times. Still, her heart raced. It felt different... she had kissed him while he slept.

    She bit her lip, trying to calm her breathing, but then froze when she felt Gavriel¡¯s arm slide around her waist, pulling her back until her back pressed firmly against his chest.

    ¡°You...¡± he grunted low against her ear.

    Her breath hitched as his lips began to trail down her neck, slow and deliberate. A shiver ran through her when his hand slid up to caress her breast, and she could feel the hard press of his desire against her lower back.

    ¡°You started this, Althea,¡± he murmured against her skin, his voice deep and rough as his lips moved lower to her shoulder, licking and suckling with growing hunger.

    Althea bit her lower lip, trying to quiet the sound that threatened to escape her as Gavriel¡¯s touch grew bolder. His voice brushed against her ear, low and rough. ¡°So responsive... I see you wanted this,¡± he murmured. Her breath hitched when his fingers found her already moist flower between her thighs. ¡°So wet and ready...¡± he hoarsely hummed against her skin.

    His hand lifted her leg slightly and it was then that she felt his hardness slide inside her waiting entrance. Every movement made her shiver, her body reacting before she could stop it.

    ¡°Ah... so good,¡± he whispered again, his breath hot against her ear as his lips found her earlobe. The small, teasing bite made her tremble.

    ¡°Do you like this?¡± Gavriel asked, his tone bothmanding and intimate. He was gently moving, slowly... as if savoring her insides. It felt so good that her body was trembling for more of him.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she breathed, the word barely more than a sigh. The confession drew a deep sound from him, something dark and satisfied. His hand trailed up, sending sparks over her skin until she instinctively turned her head to meet his gaze.

    Gavriel seized the moment, his lips capturing hers in a hungry kiss that stole the air from her lungs. The world seemed to narrow to the rhythm of their breaths and the closeness between them. Her back pressed to his chest, every heartbeat syncing with his, the air thick with heat and tension that neither dared to break.

    He was rubbing her clit, and she lifted her legs, mping them against his to give him better ess. Her body began to move on its own, matching Gavriel¡¯s smooth rhythm behind her. His right arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer, and she clung to him tightly as waves of pleasure surged through her from their union.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± Althea didn¡¯t know how many times she called his name when his movements became frantic and he thrust deeper and harder, hitting all the perfect spots inside her. Her inner walls mped around him, and he growled.

    ¡°I¡¯m close,¡± she rasped without realizing it, and he quickened his pace until her body jolted in orgasm while he stiffened and released his seed inside her.

    Gavriel stayed still for a moment, his chest rising and falling against her back as their bodies trembled from the aftershocks. Althea could barely catch her breath, her mind hazy and her limbs weak. The room was filled with the sound of their heavy breathing, the air thick with heat and the scent of their union.

    Slowly, Gavriel withdrew but kept his arm around her, holding her in ce as if he didn¡¯t want to let her go. His lips brushed against her ear, his breath warm as he whispered, ¡°You drive me insane, Althea.¡±

    Then he turned her body around to face him. With one hand, Gavriel brushed away the strands of hair that had fallen across her face, his touch uncharacteristically tender. He leaned forward and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead.

    It was such a simple gesture, yet it made Althea¡¯s breath hitch. Her lips parted slightly as she stared at him, speechless. There was something disarming about seeing the ruthless Alpha show this kind of gentleness.

    Gavriel gave a faint smile before pulling her close, wrapping her securely in his arms. His warmth enveloped herpletely, steady and protective.

    ¡°Sleep more,¡± he murmured against her hair, his nose buried in its scent. ¡°Because if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll end up keeping you awake until dawn.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll sleep here with me?¡± she asked in disbelief. She was used to Gavriel leaving after their moments together, not staying beside her like this.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, his voice low and teasing. ¡°Unless, of course, you¡¯d rather we do something else in this bed instead of sleeping. Because if you ask me...¡± He leaned closer, his breath warm against her ear. ¡°...I¡¯d prefer not to just literally sleep with you.¡±

    Althea gulped, her pulse racing when she felt the unmistakable press of his hardness brushing against her skin once again.

    Althea¡¯s breath caught when she felt the heat of his skin against hers. His words were teasing, but his voice had softened, low and tender, almost a whisper. The way his fingers brushed along her arm made her shiver despite the warmth between them.

    ¡°You always do that,¡± Gavriel murmured. ¡°You look at me like you¡¯re trying to figure me out.¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t answer. She just looked up at him, her lips slightly parted, unsure what to say. But he was right... she had always wanted to figure him out, the only person she was dying to read, yet the only one she never could.

    He tilted his head and studied her, his eyes no longer sharp with dominance but clouded with something gentler, something he rarely showed.

    When his thumb grazed her cheek, she felt her chest tighten. Gavriel¡¯s touch was no longer demanding. It was searching. Curious. His hand moved to the back of her neck, drawing her closer until their noses almost touched.

    Her heart raced, and for a moment, the air between them stilled. Then his lips brushed hers¡ªlightly, barely a kiss, but enough to send a tremor through her body. ¡°Do you want to learn the mindlink?¡± he suddenly asked.

 Chapter 128: Wonder

    <h4>Chapter 128: Wonder</h4>

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Althea asked, wanting to make sure she¡¯d heard him right. Did he really ask her that?

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze held hers as he repeated, ¡°Do you want to learn the mindlink?¡±

    Althea nodded, blinking in surprise. Then he smiled¡ªwarmly, genuinely¡ªand her heart almost exploded at the sight. He had been smiling more oftentely, and each time felt like the walls around him softened just for her.

    He pulled her close into his arms. She still felt sticky from what they¡¯d done, but she didn¡¯t care. His warmth surrounded her, grounding her in a way nothing else could.

    Then, he released a deep, steady sigh.

    [Can you hear me?]

    Althea froze. Her body went rigid the moment she heard Gavriel¡¯s voice¡ªnot with her ears, but inside her head.

    ¡°I hear you,¡± she whispered, her voice small and awed.

    He chuckled, and she could feel the vibration rumble through his chest where her head rested.

    [Now, there¡¯s no barrier between us,] his voice spoke again in her mind¡ªsmooth,manding, yet intimate. [You can hear me, and I can hear your thoughts as well. Just talk to me in your mind. Think of me, and say what you want to say. As long as we¡¯re both conscious, we¡¯ll be able tomunicate like this.]

    ¡°How about you try?¡± Gavriel urged, his tone low but gentle.

    Althea swallowed hard and nodded, focusing on his face as she tried to form a thought.

    [Thank you.]

    There was a short pause before his amused voice echoed inside her head. [That¡¯s all?]

    Her eyes widened. [Oh, you heard me!]

    Gavriel chuckled, the sound vibrating in his chest, and she could practically hear it even without him speaking aloud.

    [This way, we canmunicate with each other even if we¡¯re miles apart,] he exined. [The bond between mates makes the link stronger than with ordinary pack members. With them, the mindlink fades once the distance bes too great but with us, the connection remains.]

    Althea couldn¡¯t help smiling. Since the day she met Gavriel, this was the first time they¡¯d spoken so freely, so easily¡ªalmost like ordinary lovers. The thought warmed her chest, filling her with quiet joy.

    [I understand,] she replied softly through the link. [Thank you for letting memunicate with you through the mindlink, My King.]

    Gavriel¡¯s lips curved faintly as his response brushed her mind. [You don¡¯t need to thank me, Althea. You¡¯re mine. And I should have taught you this sooner... it¡¯s just that I hesitated since this is a sacred connection and¡ª]

    He paused, and Althea bit her lower lip. She understood well what he wanted to say, so she quickly spoke. ¡°I understand how hard it could be to give me even the smallest trust, Your Majesty.¡±

    Trust was a very delicate thing between them, especially because she was Cain¡¯s daughter, his greatest enemy. Then there was silence.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes softened slightly, though his jaw remained tense. The silence that followed wasn¡¯t ufortable¡ªit was heavy, filled with unspoken thoughts that neither of them dared to voice aloud.

    [You shouldn¡¯t call me that when it¡¯s just the two of us,] his voice brushed her mind again, quieter this time, almost hesitant.

    Althea blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Then... what should I call you?¡± she asked aloud, her tone careful, unsure if she was overstepping.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a long moment before he finally answered. [Just Gavriel.]

    She nodded softly, but she could feel her heart beating faster. For someone like him¡ªruthless, feared, unyielding¡ªto say that, it meant something. He was lowering his guard, even if just a little.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that... Gavriel,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling slightly as she said his name.

    His expression changed at the sound, something between surprise and longing flickered in his eyes, quickly hidden by his usualposure. Then he reached out and brushed a loose strand of hair from her cheek, his thumb lingering there.

    [You seem to understand me too well sometimes,] he murmured in her mind, his tone deep, almost pained. [I wonder, though¡ªif it wasn¡¯t Rett who tried to meet you and get you, but your father Cain instead... would you still refuse to go and escape?]

    That question made Althea¡¯s body tense. ¡°You didn¡¯te to your brother because you can read his thoughts, and you¡¯ve long known he has malicious and devious intent toward you. But Cain¡¯s matter should be different, right?¡±

    Althea¡¯s throat went dry. She looked at him, but Gavriel¡¯s gaze was unreadable¡ªsteady, sharp, and dark as the depths of the abyss itself.

    Her lips parted slightly, but no words came out. What could she possibly say to that? The weight of his question pressed against her chest, suffocating her.

    ¡°I...¡± she began, her voice trembling. ¡°I love my father, and that will never change,¡± Althea said quietly. ¡°All my life, it was only him¡ªhe was the only family I had, the only one who truly loved and cared for me. I know he¡¯s done terrible things, but that doesn¡¯t erase the fact that he was a good father to me.¡±

    Her voice faltered near the end, and she turned her gaze away from Gavriel. His stare was too intense, too heavy, it made her feel like she was being stripped bare under it.

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, the warmth in his expression fading. ¡°I¡¯m not asking about your love for him,¡± he said, his tone low and firm. ¡°I¡¯m asking if you would go with him, if he appeared in front of you and asked you to run away with him, would you?¡±

    The air between them grew still. His dark eyes locked onto hers, searching, demanding an answer. There was no anger in his voice, but the weight of his question pressed like a threat¡ªa test she couldn¡¯t afford to fail.

    She turned to him, lips parting as she gathered the courage to answer but before she could speak, Gavriel¡¯s hand gripped her jaw and his lips crashed onto hers. The kiss was deep, almost desperate, silencing herpletely.

    Her breath hitched as her thoughts scrambled, yet the question that burned inside her slipped through their bond instead.

    [What would you want me to do?] Althea¡¯s voice echoed softly through the mindlink, fragile yet steady.

 Chapter 129: A War Within

    <h4>Chapter 129: A War Within</h4>

    Althea waspletely lost in the way Gavriel kissed her¡ªrough, demanding, and utterly consuming. He hovered over her, his body pressing her down as he positioned himself between her thighs.

    She gasped against his mouth when she suddenly felt his solid thrusts, his lips still iming hers as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let her breathe.

    He wasn¡¯t answering her question, maybe because she didn¡¯t answer him as well. She wanted to tell him that she wouldn¡¯t go, even if it was her father. She didn¡¯t want to support her father¡¯s cause.

    She knew that being with him would only mean another kind of prison¡ªone where she¡¯d have no freedom at all, forced to obey his everymand or face his anger.

    Even as his favorite, she knew she was never free from his wrath. One mistake, one refusal, and she would pay for it.

    All Althea had ever wanted was freedom. Yet, a part of her couldn¡¯t stop wondering what the Alpha King truly wanted from her. Surely, he wouldn¡¯t let her escape, not until her father was in his hands. But what then? What would Gavriel do once he finally had her father captured?

    Would he want her to stay by his side, or would he cast her aside once he got what he wanted? Maybe he¡¯d still keep her, just as his bedwarmer, because, after all, she was his mate.

    It was probably difficult for a lycan like him to even understand his own emotions, especially when his instincts toward a fated mate were so strong and uncontroble.

    Althea¡¯s toes curled from the pleasure of the friction between them as he continued to rock her body, pounding in and out of her entrance while iming her lips.

    She was panting when he finally let go of her mouth, only to lick and kiss her earlobe.

    ¡°You are mine,¡± he possessively growled. ¡°I¡¯ll rip your father apart¡ªor anyone who tries to take you away from me. Do you understand that, Althea?¡±

    He drew his head back to stare at her as he suddenly moved faster inside her. The bed creaked beneath them with each hard thrust, her breasts bouncing and her body shaking from the intensity.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape me. Even if you do, I¡¯ll find you in every corner of the world¡ªeven in the deepest hell,¡± he grunted, basking in her cries of pleasure.

    ¡°Why?¡± she managed to ask between gasps. ¡°Because of the matebond?!¡±

    ¡°Why? Because YOU. ARE. MINE,¡± he dered firmly. She opened her mouth to retort, but Gavriel mmed his lips against hers and slid his tongue deep inside while continuing his pleasurable assault¡ªthrusting faster, harder, and deeper, driving them both toward the edge.

    Her nails dug into his back when she felt herself nearing another orgasm, but just as she was about to explode, Gavriel suddenly pulled out of her. Then he turned her around, positioning her on all fours, her ass lifted before him. She bit her lower lip when she felt him enter her again from behind.

    Was he trying to kill her with pleasure¡ªpulling away only to bring her back to the brink again? She just hoped he wouldn¡¯t stop this time.

    ¡°Do you want me to stop again?¡± he grunted against her ear, pounding deep inside her while rubbing her swollen clit. She waspletely wrecked from the overwhelming stimtion.

    ¡°No!¡± she quickly answered. ¡°Please...¡± she begged, not even sure what she was begging for.

    ¡°Ask for it, Althea. Ask me to make youe,¡± he demanded, his movements slowing, almost pulling all of his length out before pushing it back in torturously slow. The motion made her body tremble¡ªshe wanted him deeper and faster inside her.

    ¡°Seriously,¡± sheined. ¡°I already said please...¡± Then, breathless, she added, ¡°Please, my king... I want you...¡± she begged, and only then did his pace quicken. He continued rubbing her clit, making her grip the sheets tight as her body tensed, ready to explode again.

    When it came to intimacy, Althea knew well how she was losing. She was like putty against his advances, with no intention of fighting him at all.

    ¡°Ahhh... Gavriel, please don¡¯t stop!¡± she cried, followed by a loud moan. She waspletely lost, her mind hazy as her body surrendered to the overwhelming sensations Gavriel was giving her. He didn¡¯t stop¡ªhis fingers still worked her clit while his relentless thrusts drove her over the edge until her body convulsed, her cheek pressing into the sheets.

    Her body was still trembling as he hit deep onest time, and she could feel his warm essence pouring inside her. Then she felt Gavriel¡¯s body against her back, his arm wrapping around her as he pulled her to his side, his length still buried inside her.

    Her back rested against his heaving chest, feeling the rise and fall of his uneven breathing. His arms were wrapped possessively around her, holding her close as if to keep her from slipping away.

    ¡°Sleep more,¡± he murmured. ¡°Tomorrow you¡¯ll go with me. Wherever I am, you¡¯ll stay by my side. I have to make sure no one takes you from me. Your father will make a move soon, and you will remain my bait¡ªso you shall not leave my sight at any cost.¡±

    Althea bit her lower lip. Hearing that hurt more than she expected, though she didn¡¯t know why. She had always known she was nothing more than a pawn¡ªa bait. But somehow, the truth still stung. Maybe because, despite everything, she had begun to feel something for the Alpha King without meaning to.

    ¡®I need to learn how to open a proper portal to ces soon,¡¯ Althea thought. She had to escape before these growing feelings trapped her more than any cage could.

    ¡®Freedom... freedom,¡¯ she kept reminding herself. It was all she had ever wanted in her life.

    Unbeknownst to Althea, Gavriel was fighting a war within himself. He had once called her a bait, but deep down he knew that wasn¡¯t true anymore. He wanted her to stay¡ªnot because she served a purpose, but because he could no longer imagine a world without her by his side.

 Chapter 130: Normal

    <h4>Chapter 130: Normal</h4>

    Melva woke up early, wanting to prepare breakfast for Simon. Her mate hade back sote the night before that she was already asleep. She was sure he would be up early again to leave for another important task¡ªshe barely saw him anymore. Still, she hoped she could at least catch him this morning before the sun fully rose.

    She quickly packed the meal into a basket and made her way to Simon¡¯s assigned quarters next to hers. It was funny, she thought, how they were already bonded, yet had still not consummated it.

    Melva hesitated outside Simon¡¯s door, holding the basket tightly against her chest. The hallway was quiet, only the faint sound of birds outside breaking the silence. She took a deep breath before knocking softly.

    ¡°Simon?¡± she called, her voice low.

    No answer.

    She frowned and pushed the door open just a little. The room was dim, the curtains still drawn. Simon was there, sitting at his desk with a pile of documents in front of him. His head was resting on his hand on the table, eyes closed. He must have fallen asleep while working.

    Her heart softened. He looked so tired. She stepped inside quietly and ced the basket on the table beside him.

    For a moment, she just stood there, watching him. The lines on his face seemed deeper than before, his shoulders heavier.

    Beta Osman was not yet back, so Simon was too busy overseeing things. At this rate, Melva didn¡¯t want to wake him up at all and decided to let him sleep a little longer. Instead, she quietly grabbed a chair and sat beside him, resting her head on the table as she faced him.

    Then, without thinking, Melva leaned closer and gave him a quick peck on the cheek¡ªonly to freeze when Simon¡¯s eyes suddenly fluttered open. Melva¡¯s eyes widened, and in panic, she quickly pped his cheek and stammered, ¡°Oh! There¡¯s a mosquito!¡±

    ¡°A mosquito?¡± Simon muttered sluggishly as he straightened his back. He frowned and asked, ¡°Is there a problem? Why are you here?¡±

    Melva wanted to hit him on the head. Would she onlye to see him if there was a problem? Couldn¡¯t she just want to see him?

    She had a lot ofints running through her mind but chose not to voice them out. She knew Simon was probably still adjusting after what had happened between them. The marking had been too sudden¡ªthey had done it to save her¡ªbut still, they were fated mates. She at least expected him to make some effort for their rtionship to work.

    Unless...

    Melva gulped as the thought crossed her mind. What if Simon already had someone he cherished?

    ¡°Melva?¡± Simon asked again, his tone quieter this time.

    She blinked and snapped out of her thoughts, quickly forcing a small smile. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°I was just thinking.¡±

    He studied her for a moment, then leaned back in his chair as she began setting out the food. The smell of warm bread and herbs filled the room. She arranged everything neatly on the table, trying to ignore how his eyes followed every small movement she made.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble,¡± Simon said, his voice low but less distant now.

    ¡°It¡¯s not trouble,¡± Melva replied as she ced a cup of tea in front of him. ¡°You¡¯ve been working too hard, Simon. You barely eat or sleep. Someone has to look after you.¡±

    Simon gulped and he tried his best to focus on the meal Melva prepared. He quickly grabbed the bread and ate them. Melva¡¯s scent was all over and it was too good. If only she knew how hard it was for him to control himself around her since he marked her.

    The matebond and the pull between them were so strong that Simon could feel his control slipping. Every breath he took around her felt heavier, charged with something he couldn¡¯t quite suppress.

    ¡°Try this one,¡± Melva said with a bright smile, pushing a piece of meat toward his lips. ¡°Open,¡± she teased softly. ¡°Ahhh.¡±

    Simon gave her a look that was half amusement, half surrender. He opened his mouth and epted it, chewing obediently. ¡°Eat with me,¡± he said simply, hoping it would make her stop fussing over him.

    Melva grinned and picked up a piece of bread. ¡°I was wondering...¡± she began casually, then paused, as if debating whether to say what was on her mind.

    Simon arched an eyebrow, already sensing trouble. ¡°What is it this time?¡±

    She nced up at him with that same innocent expression that always disarmed him. ¡°We should start sleeping together,¡± she said straightforwardly. ¡°No matter where we are.¡±

    Simon¡¯s reaction was immediate. He coughed, nearly choking on the bite he was trying to swallow. Melva¡¯s eyes widened in rm as she quickly poured water into a ss and handed it to him. ¡°Oh no¡ªhere, drink!¡± she said, rubbing his back gently.

    That single touch sent a spark through him, a warmth that spread fast and deep. Even though their skin barely brushed, it was enough to make his pulse race. The matebond red between them again, raw and demanding.

    Simon gripped the edge of the table tightly, trying to anchor himself. ¡°Melva,¡± he said in a low voice, ¡°do you even realize what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    She blinked, tilting her head slightly. ¡°Of course I do. We¡¯re mates, Simon. It¡¯s... normal, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    He exhaled sharply, his jaw tightening as he looked away. ¡°You make it sound simple.¡±

    ¡°It is simple,¡± she said softly. ¡°You¡¯re the one making itplicated.¡±

    Simon turned to look at her again, and the sight of her¡ªher eyes bright with sincerity, her lips curved in that small, earnest smile¡ªnearly undid him. The air between them thickened. He could feel the bond humming under his skin, calling him to her.

    Melva,pletely unaware of the war raging inside him, leaned closer. ¡°Simon,¡± she said quietly, ¡°I just want to be near you. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Her words were innocent, but her nearness wasn¡¯t. He could smell her warmth, hear the soft rhythm of her breathing. For a moment, he forgot about restraint, about duty, about everything except the woman in front of him and the bond that refused to let him go.

    He clenched his fists, struggling to keep hisposure. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re asking for,¡± he said, his voice rough and strained.

    Melva only smiled, gentle yet unwavering. ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± she replied softly but with conviction. ¡°I know exactly what I¡¯m asking from you.¡±

 Chapter 131: But Iâ€™m Not

    <h4>Chapter 131: But I¡¯m Not</h4>

    Simon¡¯s eyes darkened at her boldness. The confident tone in her voice sent a sharp jolt through him, and he had to draw in a slow, steady breath just to keep himselfposed.

    ¡°Melva,¡± he said warningly, his voice low and gravelly. ¡°You have no idea what you¡¯re ying with.¡±

    But Melva only grinned, leaning forward slightly, her eyes gleaming with mischief, something that made Simon¡¯s chest tighten. ¡°Oh, I do,¡± she replied softly. ¡°You think I don¡¯t feel it too? The pull. The bond. Every time you¡¯re near, it¡¯s like my heart¡¯s no longer mine.¡±

    Simon¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m trying to control it.¡±

    She tilted her head, studying him, her tone turning tender. ¡°Then stop fighting it.¡±

    He looked at her, really looked at her, and it struck him again how stubbornly fearless she could be. She wasn¡¯t trying to tempt him, not exactly. She was just being honest¡ªopen, real¡ªand that was what made it even harder to resist.

    ¡°Melva...¡± His voice dropped, almost a growl. ¡°If I lose control, I might not stop.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t stop,¡± she whispered.

    That quiet plea hit him harder than anymand. His fists tightened again, knuckles pale from the pressure. The chamber suddenly felt smaller, the air heavier. Every instinct in him screamed to im her, to give in to the matebond that was wing at his restraint.

    But even through the haze of desire clouding his mind, he still saw her, the woman who looked at him with trust instead of fear. That simple truth anchored him. No matter how strong the pull between them was, he didn¡¯t want to lose himself or take advantage of her faith in him.

    He refused to be unfair to her, especially when he knew he couldn¡¯t give her everything she deserved. His heart still belonged to another woman, and no matter how much he tried to bury that truth, it lingered. To take Melvapletely while still holding on to someone else would be far too cruel.

    Simon took another deep breath and stood up abruptly, putting distance between them.

    ¡°Eat,¡± he said curtly, his voice rougher than he intended. ¡°Before I forget what I promised myself.¡±

    Melva blinked, watching him with a mix of surprise and affection. ¡°You promised not to touch me?¡± she asked softly.

    He turned away, not trusting himself to look at her. ¡°I promised to wait until we¡¯re ready,¡± he muttered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been ready,¡± she said under her breath.

    Simon froze, every muscle in his body tightening as if he were holding himself back. ¡°But I¡¯m not...¡± he muttered under his breath, the words heavy with meaning he couldn¡¯t bring himself to finish. Before Melva could respond, he turned and strode out of the bedchamber.

    *******************

    At Stone Manor

    Since Gavriel was away from the pce, Ava stayed at their family manor. She had allowed the dark witch, Maera, to reside there as well whilepleting her potion.

    Besides, Ava had been busy. The annual Hunt was drawing near, and she was the one overseeing the entire event. Everything had to be wless. After all, this was also her chance to finally get rid of the thorn in her life ¡ª that breeder.

    Ava pulled the sheets around her body and reached for the small bottle of potion Maera had given her from the bedside table. She walked to the window, watching the first light of dawn spill across the sky. The form wasplete. Now all that remained was to make sure Gavriel ¡ª and that wretched woman ¡ª drank it.

    Once they did, the dark witch could begin the unweaving of their bond, as long as all three requirements were met. Two were already fulfilled; only one remained.

    ¡°Do you think this will work?¡± a deep voice murmured behind her. Midas wrapped his arms around her waist, his breath brushing her ear. Since Gavriel had not summoned her for weeks, Ava had allowed Midas¡¯spany.

    Their arrangement was simple, just fleeting moments to satisfy their physical desires. Nothing more. Yet Ava knew, deep down, that Midas¡¯s feelings ran far deeper than that. He loved her,pletely and without hesitation, the kind of love that made him willing to do anything for her.

    ¡°This will work,¡± Ava muttered, tightening her grip on the potion. ¡°The Queen Mother and I are prepared to take the risk.¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you worried about what Maera said?¡± Midas asked quietly, his fingers tracing the curve of her shoulder. ¡°That the unweaving won¡¯t work if Gavriel and his breeder have already formed a connection beyond the mate bond.¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°And what could possibly connect Gavriel to that woman aside from the mate bond? He marked her out of instinct, nothing more!¡± she hissed. ¡°That woman carries Cain¡¯s blood. She¡¯s the reason his beloved sister ended up worse than a corpse. The reason most of his kin are dead. The reason this kingdom was thrown into unrest!¡±

    Her voice dripped with hatred. ¡°That woman, Althea, only breathes because fate made her Gavriel¡¯s mate. Once the bond is undone, Gavriel will finally be free of that wretched curse.¡±

    Midas hummed softly, a faint smirk curling his lips. ¡°But haven¡¯t you heard thetest rumor spreading across the kingdom?¡±

    Ava¡¯s head snapped toward him, brows furrowed. ¡°What rumor?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard?¡± Midas asked, raising a brow.

    Ava¡¯s face darkened as she hissed, ¡°Will I ask you if I heard about it?! Now tell me.¡±

    Midas shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor going around that Lady Althea Grayson isn¡¯t Cain¡¯s real daughter. They say her mother was already pregnant when she became Cain¡¯s mistress. After all, she came from traders who sold ves, and I heard those traders would rent the women out as sex ves to nobles until someone bought them. They specifically said Lady Althea bears no resemnce to her supposed father in any way.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the fool spreading those lies?!¡± Ava snapped, jaw clenched and fists tight.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked if you were confident,¡± Midas said. ¡°This rumor will change Gavriel¡¯s view of his mate. Knowing Gavriel, he¡¯ll look into it to see if there¡¯s any truth.¡±

    Ava wrapped her arms around Midas and leaned in, kissing his neck and jawline. ¡°You must help me, Midas. Make sure that wretch stays Cain¡¯s daughter at any cost. Go to Gavriel and do something to turn him away from her,¡± she coaxed, knowing she was his weakness.

 Chapter 132: Not A Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 132: Not A Discussion</h4>

    Althea and Melva were getting ready to ride out with the Alpha King. Althea had dressed in a simple,fortable riding outfit, expecting to have her own horse. She couldn¡¯t deny the flicker of excitement in her chest ¡ª she would be traveling with the Alpha King himself to visit the borders.

    It was something she¡¯d long wanted to do, to finally see more of the kingdom instead of being confined to the pce where every look was filled with hatred and judgment.

    Melva was quietly packing their things when Althea noticed how gloomy her friend looked.

    ¡°Melva...¡± Althea called softly. When Melva turned to her, Althea instinctively reached out through their link, brushing against her thoughts.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? Am I not attractive enough? I practically threw myself at him, and he just says he¡¯s not ready? What does that even mean?! Oh heavens, mydy, you¡¯re staring¡ªare you reading my thoughts!!!¡¯

    Althea burst outughing, covering her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Melva,¡± she said between giggles. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it! You¡¯ve been frowning since you came in, and you keep zoning out. I got worried.¡±

    ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re invading my privacy!¡± Melva protested, pouting as she crossed her arms.

    Althea chuckled and looped her arm through hers. ¡°Alright then, tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    She gently pulled Melva to sit down, then reached into her purse. From it, she took out a delicate jade bangle that glimmered faintly in the light. Without a word, she slipped it onto Melva¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°My Lady! What is this?¡± Melva gasped, eyes wide as she stared at the cool, smooth jade resting against her skin.

    ¡°As I promised,¡± Althea said softly, ¡°this will keep you safe from any harm. Don¡¯t take it off, not even when you bathe. I cast a protective spell on it myself and sealed it with my own blood.¡±

    She smiled, admiring how perfectly it fit her friend.

    Melva¡¯s eyes welled with emotion. ¡°Oh, My Lady... you didn¡¯t have to do this. But thank you,¡± she whispered before wrapping her arms tightly around Althea.

    Althea¡¯s smile softened as she returned the hug. A drop of her blood pulsed faintly within the bangle¡¯s seal, something her mother once told her to never waste.

    Her mother¡¯s voice echoed in her mind, reminding her how special her blood was. It could purify even the darkest curse... but if her heart were ever consumed by hatred, that same blood could turn into darkness itself.

    ¡°This is the least I can do to make sure you stay safe,¡± Althea said quietly when they pulled apart. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished the elixir that can cure any poison or sickness yet, but I¡¯ll work on it during our stopovers.¡±

    She gave Melva a small, content smile, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Now,¡± she added teasingly, ¡°tell me the truth. Is Simon giving you a hard time again?¡±

    Melva slumped in her chair, letting out an exasperated sigh before blurting, ¡°He¡¯s practically avoiding me, My Lady! I mean, I¡¯m sure he feels the pull just like I do. I can see it in his eyes but he keeps fighting it. I don¡¯t understand why! I¡¯m trying to make things work, but how can I when he won¡¯t even meet me halfway? It¡¯s not like I have a past lover or anything, so why does he¡ª¡±

    She suddenly stopped, eyes widening as a thought struck her. ¡°My Lady... do you think he has a past lover? Have you ever read his mind before?¡± Melva leaned forward, eyes wide and desperate for an answer.

    Althea hesitated, guilt flickering in her gaze before she reached out and gently held Melva¡¯s hands. ¡°I... did read Simon¡¯s mind once,¡± she admitted softly. ¡°And from what I saw, he truly treasures Princess Ri. Maybe that¡¯s why he¡¯s holding back. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of you or bind you unfairly while he¡¯s still sorting out his feelings.¡±

    Melva¡¯s expression fell, and for a moment she didn¡¯t say anything. Then she nodded quickly, trying to mask the sting of disappointment with a determined smile. ¡°So that¡¯s it then. He¡¯s being too noble for his own good.¡±

    Althea squeezed her hands reassuringly. ¡°That¡¯s just what I think, but I could be wrong. If you want, I can talk to him¡ªsee if I can find out more and confirm it for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please, My Lady,¡± Melva said eagerly, her eyes shining with a mix of hope and nerves. ¡°I just want to understand what he¡¯s thinking... what he truly wants. If I know that, maybe I can adjust and meet him halfway. I want to feel the bond between us, but it¡¯s weak right now. It won¡¯t grow stronger unless we... well, unless we seal it.¡±

    Althea nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to learn what I can and update you soon,¡± she promised, her tone gentle yet firm.

    Still, as she watched Melva move to continue packing their things with a small, nervous smile, a quiet sigh escaped her lips. She could only hope Gavriel hadn¡¯t ordered Simon to drink any of those potions that blocked his thoughts from being read.

    After some time, she went outside to bid Alpha Abner and Luna Ruth farewell. Outside, the men were loading supplies, and everyone began mounting their horses. Althea frowned when she noticed no horse had been arranged for her.

    Then Gavriel approached and signaled to his stable boy. His eyes flicked toward her, his expression calm but his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°You¡¯ll ride with me,¡± he stated, as the stable boy quickly led his ck stallion forward.

    Althea crossed her arms, standing her ground as the others pretended not to watch the exchange. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m capable of riding on my own. I¡¯ve ridden since I was little¡ª¡±

    ¡°I said,¡± Gavriel interrupted, stepping closer until his towering presence made her tilt her head up to meet his eyes, ¡°you¡¯ll ride with me.¡±

    The firm authority in his voice made her chest tighten. He wasn¡¯t just being possessive¡ª he was being protective. She realized that, but still... her pride didn¡¯t like being treated as if she couldn¡¯t handle herself.

    She let out a small sigh, trying to reason with him. ¡°If this is about safety, I promise I can handle¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a discussion, Althea,¡± Gavriel cut in again, his voice low butmanding.

    His words silenced her. For a heartbeat, she just stared at him, caught between annoyance and a strange flutter that stirred deep in her chest. Then Gavriel mounted his horse with fluid ease and extended his hand toward her.

    ¡°Come,¡± he said simply, his tone softening just a little. ¡°We¡¯re wasting time.¡±

    Althea pursed her lips before reluctantly cing her hand in his. Gavriel easily pulled her up, settling her in front of him. His arm immediately circled her waist, firm and possessive, while the other held the reins.

    ¡°See?¡± he murmured against her ear, his breath warm. ¡°Much better.¡±

 Chapter 133: Silence More Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 133: Silence More Rumors</h4>

    While on horseback, Althea couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°You do know that riding together like this is a bit much, even for protection. Are you afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s voice dropped low, close to her ear. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you?¡± he asked quietly, his arms tightening around her. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you try to escape from me, Althea?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can escape from you, My King,¡± she replied with a soft sigh. ¡°Didn¡¯t you vow to find me even in hell if I tried? So tell me... where could I possibly run that you wouldn¡¯t find me?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s lips curved faintly, though his eyes darkened as he leaned closer to her ear.

    ¡°Nowhere,¡± he said, his voice low and certain. ¡°There isn¡¯t a ce in this world or any other where I wouldn¡¯t find you.¡± His warm breath brushed against her ear and his words sent a shiver down her spine.

    The way he said it sounded less like a threat and more like a vow¡ªa dangerous, possessive promise that bound her tighter than any chain could.

    ¡°That man... if you ever sense his presence, tell me immediately,¡± Gavriel suddenly said. ¡°He¡¯s dangerous. He could hurt you... or worse, take you away.¡±

    ¡°My hunch tells me otherwise,¡± Althea said quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t think he means to harm me. I just... have this feeling that he¡¯s more interested in the energy within me.¡± Her voice was calm, honest.

    That was what she truly believed. Still, she didn¡¯t dismiss Gavriel¡¯s warning. After all, it was true that the man had helped Rett and his warlock escape.

    ¡°And now you¡¯re defending him?¡± Gavriel muttered, a low growl rumbling from his chest.

    Before she could answer, she felt his teeth graze her neck in a sudden bite that made her gasp in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she managed to say, swallowing hard. ¡°I¡¯m just saying what my intuition tells me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she felt his lips brush against her skin, his tongue tracing the spot he had bitten as he pressed a slow, possessive kiss to her shoulder.

    ¡°My King,¡± she gasped, ncing around nervously. ¡°We¡¯re entering another town, people will see us.¡±

    ¡°Let them see,¡± Gavriel said simply, his tone unbothered, almost challenging.

    Relief washed over her only when he finally stopped, his hand tightening on the reins as they rode into the main road. She didn¡¯t dare look back, but she could still feel the warmth of his breath against her skin and the mark he had left behind.

    Althea bit her lower lip as people along the road began bowing deeply to their Alpha King.

    It felt strange, yetforting, being held in his arms out in the open. For someone like her¡ªa captive, a so-called breeder¡ªit almost felt like a privilege. People expected her to be locked in a cage, yet here she was, paraded by the Alpha King himself as his mate.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this cause unfavorable rumors?¡± she asked quietly, still unsure how to read him. ¡°People might talk if they see us like this.¡±

    ¡°Like I said before, there¡¯s a high chance Cain will make a move. So I¡¯ll make sure you stay close to me, no matter what it takes.¡± Gavriel¡¯s tone was calm, almost casual.

    ¡°You do know there¡¯s already talk spreading through the kingdom, rumors that you and Cain aren¡¯t truly rted. So if anyone sees us riding together like this, it¡¯ll only confirm what they¡¯re already saying,¡± Gavriel said casually.

    Althea turned her head sharply and caught the faint smirk ying on his lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You... you started the rumor,¡± she gasped. She should have known, it was exactly the kind of calcted move Gavriel would make.

    His smirk faded, reced by a firm, steady expression. ¡°I did,¡± he admitted without hesitation. ¡°It was necessary. The people needed to know where their loyalty should stand. I had to stop them from giving Cain a better image through your good deeds. Cain doesn¡¯t deserve that. I won¡¯t allow him to take credit for anything he never did.¡±

    She was too stunned to speak, her lips slightly parted. Gavriel¡¯s gaze softened for a brief moment before he reached up and brushed his thumb across her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m also doing you a favor, don¡¯t you think?¡± he murmured. ¡°Whether it¡¯s rumor or truth, it still works to your advantage. People will stop seeing you as a traitor¡¯s daughter. They¡¯ll start seeing you for who you truly are, just as you¡¯ve always wanted.¡±

    ¡°Did you see that? The Alpha King smiled at her!¡±

    Althea heard the woman¡¯s excited voice from the crowd they passed, clear and loud enough to make her heart skip.

    But before she could even process the whispers, Gavriel suddenly leaned in and pressed his lips against hers. He was kissing her¡ªin broad daylight, right on the road, in front of everyone they passed!

    Althea froze. Her eyes widened, every muscle in her body going rigid as the world around her seemed to blur. She could hear gasps and murmurs ripple through the crowd, the sound of hooves fading beneath the pounding of her heart.

    Her mind screamed for her to pull away, to protest, but her body wouldn¡¯t move. Gavriel¡¯s lips were warm, firm andmanding. It wasn¡¯t a kiss meant to be tender, it was a deration, one that left no room for doubt or resistance.

    When he finally pulled back, the faintest smirk curved his lips again. His gaze locked with hers, deep and unreadable. ¡°Now,¡± he murmured low enough for only her to hear, ¡°let them see who you truly belong to.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched. Heat flooded her cheeks¡ªnot from desire, but from shock and the weight of every stare burning into her.

    ¡°My King,¡± she whispered, barely holding back her frustration. ¡°Was that necessary?¡±

    ¡°More than you think,¡± Gavriel replied, his tone calm, as though he hadn¡¯t just turned the entire marketce into witnesses of his possessiveness. ¡°A single act can silence more rumors than a thousand words. Now they won¡¯t dare question your ce beside me.¡±

    She bit her lip, torn between anger and disbelief. ¡°Or it will give them more reason to talk.¡±

    He nced ahead, his expression unbothered. ¡°Let them talk. So long as they remember you¡¯re mine.¡±

 Chapter 134: Wildfangs Pack

    <h4>Chapter 134: Wildfangs Pack</h4>

    The words ¡°You¡¯re mine¡± had be something Gavriel said often around Althea. Each time he said it, it stirred something deep inside her¡ªan odd mix of warmth and defiance.

    She told herself over and over that it was just his way of control, his way of reminding her that she was his captive. Yet no matter how she tried to reason it out, her heart still fluttered every time those words left his lips.

    After a long ride, they finally reached another town. Althea instantly noticed how different the air felt here¡ªless polished than the capital, more raw and grounded. The breeze carried the scent of pine, mixed with smoke from forges and tanneries nearby. Men and women moved busily through the streets, their clothes simple but sturdy, and their eyes sharp and alert.

    ¡°This town is under the Wildfang Pack,¡± Gavriel muttered as they slowed their pace. Aheady a wide gate between two hills, guarded by sturdy cement walls lined with spikes.

    Watchtowers stood tall on each side, bearing the Wildfang insignia¡ªa crescent fang wrapped in me.

    As they passed through, a group of men in dark brown armor approached and immediately bowed. Leading them was a tall, broad-shouldered man with streaks of gray in his beard and a scar cutting across his left cheek. His sharp eyes lowered respectfully as he greeted,

    ¡°Wee, Your Majesty. Alpha Maurice of the Wildfang Pack at your service. We are honored by your visit.¡±

    ¡°Rise, Maurice,¡± Gavriel said with his usual authority. ¡°I didn¡¯te for formalities. I simply need to rest my men before we head further east.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty,¡± Maurice replied, straightening up. His gaze briefly flicked to Althea, who sat quietly behind Gavriel on the horse.

    A look of surprise shed in his eyes, quickly reced byposure. ¡°The town has prepared an inn suitable for your stay. My men will secure the area.¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t bother to read his thoughts since she wasn¡¯t in the mood to do it. Sometimes, reading thoughts was exhausting¡ªnot because it drained her energy, but because most of them were distressing.

    ¡°Good,¡± Gavriel said, dismounting and helping Althea down from the horse himself. She could feel several eyes on her¡ªsome curious, some cautious¡ªbut none dared to speak.

    Gavriel¡¯s presence alonemanded silence. Ash quickly ran toward her and hopped into her arms. Althea chuckled and carried the little wolf.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that beast heavy already? Put it down and let it walk,¡± Gavrielmented with a frown.

    Ash whimpered in her arms as if frightened and seeking protection from the Alpha King.

    Althea chuckled and said, ¡°Ash is still small and not heavy at all.¡± But she still set it down and added, ¡°Go roam around, but don¡¯t go far ande back, alright? Or stay with Melva for now. Later, I¡¯ll give you a good treat.¡±

    Ash wagged its tail and ran back toward Melva. Althea smiled while watching Ash, then turned to Gavriel, only to find him staring intently at her.

    Her face flushed under his unblinking gaze. ¡°Shall we go?¡± she asked, her voice a little uncertain.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t respond, simply turned and started walking ahead. ¡°Walk beside me,¡± hemanded, and Althea quickly followed, matching his pace.

    As they started walking toward the inn, Althea nced around the busy streets again. ¡°So this is Wildfang territory...¡± she murmured. ¡°It feels... alive.¡±

    ¡°It should,¡± Gavriel replied, his tone softening slightly as they walked side by side. ¡°The Wildfangs may live far from the capital, but they are among the fiercest and one of the most loyal packs in my kingdom. Their Alpha, Maurice, is a man of integrity. His pack thrives on strength, trade, and survival.¡±

    Althea listened quietly, her curiosity growing. ¡°I¡¯ve heard stories about them. People say the Wildfangs can tame beasts others wouldn¡¯t dare to approach.¡±

    A faint smile tugged at Gavriel¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s true. They¡¯ve made a name for themselves training and trading war beasts. They¡¯re also the best cksmiths along the borders. Silver, steel, and even enchanted des, you¡¯ll find the best of them here.¡±

    As they entered the town square, Althea couldn¡¯t help but notice the energy around her. Children ran freely,ughter mixed with the sound of hammering metal and chatter from the market. It didn¡¯t feel like a ce constantly preparing for battle, but rather one that had learned to live with strength and pride.

    It was how she had first heard about the Wildfangs¡ªfrom the warriors, especially her old friend from her father¡¯s pack, Tristan. She had always wanted to visit their territory, but her father had never allowed her to leave the pack grounds.

    ¡°I¡¯d love to have one of their best des,¡± she said absentmindedly, her eyes lighting up at the thought.

    Amon had taught her how to fight with des when she was younger, though she never had the chance to practice much after that. Still,tely, she found herself remembering the old stances and movements he¡¯d shown her.

    ¡°You really know how to use des?¡± Gavriel asked, his voice holding a hint of curiosity.

    Althea quickly nodded. She secretly liked it whenever Gavriel asked her personal questions, it made her feel as though he genuinely wanted to know her, not just control her.

    ¡°I told you, Amon taught me when I was about ten,¡± she murmured. ¡°But I¡¯m probably rusty by now.¡±

    Gavriel gave a small, knowing smile. ¡°We¡¯ll seeter if you still remember everything,¡± he said, his tone both teasing and intrigued.

    She blinked at him, surprised by his words. ¡°Wait... are you nning to fight meter just to see for yourself?¡± she asked, tilting her head slightly in curiosity.

    Gavriel¡¯s lips curved into a faint, teasing smile. ¡°Fight you? No,¡± he said, his tone calm butced with amusement. ¡°But I do want to see what you¡¯re capable of. If you can still handle a de the way you im, then maybe I¡¯ll consider sparring with you, just to test your reflexes.¡±

    Althea raised an eyebrow. ¡°That still sounds like fighting to me,¡± she said dryly.

    He chuckled lowly, the sound sending a strange flutter through her chest. ¡°Not a fight,¡± he corrected. ¡°A lesson. You¡¯ll learn how real warriors use their instincts, not just memory.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I forgot everything,¡± she replied, crossing her arms stubbornly. ¡°You might end up being the one surprised, My King.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s smirk deepened as his gaze lingered on her face, sharp yet oddly fond. ¡°Then I look forward to it,¡± he said, voice dropping to a low murmur near her ear. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since someone had the courage to challenge me.¡±

    From a distance, Alpha Maurice had to rub his eyes, thinking he was seeing things. He elbowed Gamma Simon beside him and muttered, ¡°Are my eyes deceiving me, or is the Alpha King actuallyughing?¡±

    Simon blinked, then frowned slightly. ¡°I know, right? It¡¯s strange. Who would¡¯ve thought our Alpha King could actually bicker with a woman¡ªin broad daylight¡ªwith everyone watching? It¡¯s... honestly kind of creepy.¡±

    Maurice huffed a shortugh under his breath. ¡°Never thought I¡¯d live to see the day.¡±

 Chapter 135: How Much He Values You

    <h4>Chapter 135: How Much He Values You</h4>

    Althea sat quietly near the window of the inn, her fingers tracing the smooth surface of the small ck bangle she had bought a few days ago from the Nightcrawler Pack¡¯s market.

    The faint shimmer of the embedded stone, and she smiled softly. She had cast a simple protective spell on it¡ªsomething subtle, harmless, yet strong enough to shield the wearer from negative energy.

    It wasn¡¯t much, but it was something she wanted Gavriel to have. Still, she hesitated on whether to give it to him or not. There were six more bangles, each with a different color and design¡ªthe three meant for the warrior guards, one for Simon, one for Osman, and one for Elsa.

    Elsa was Ava¡¯s spy, but Althea knew well that she was only doing it for her and her family¡¯s survival, even if it was against her will. Elsa had been left behind, but Althea nned to give her the protective bangle once she returned to the pce.

    Her gaze shifted back to the window. Her heart beat unevenly as she looked down again at the bangle. ¡°Should I really give this to him?¡± she whispered under her breath.

    Melva, who had been unpacking their things, turned her head with a knowing grin. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at that thing since earlier, mydy. Let me guess, you made it for the Alpha King?¡±

    Althea froze. ¡°It¡¯s not... well, maybe,¡± she muttered, embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s just something small, I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯d like it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he will,¡± Melva teased, sitting beside her on the bed. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d give it to him before he rides off tomorrow. Men like him don¡¯t receive personal gifts that often¡ªespecially from women.¡±

    Althea frowned slightly, brushing her thumb along the bangle¡¯s edge. ¡°I just thought... since his eyes are grey, it might suit him. But now I¡¯m second-guessing everything.¡±

    Melvaughed lightly. ¡°You overthink too much. Just give it when you get the chance.¡±

    Althea looked up and curiously asked, ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll stay long here?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Melva said, lowering her voice as if sharing a secret, ¡°I overheard Simon talking with one of the guards earlier. The Alpha King doesn¡¯t n to stay long. He¡¯s just here to handle a few quick matters with the Wildfang Pack, something about resource trade, I think, and the southeast borders. He¡¯ll be heading east by tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°East?¡± Althea asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes. Minister Marius Ward¡¯s birthday ising up. He¡¯s the Minister of War and Defense, and everyone says he¡¯s like a father figure to the Alpha King.¡± Melva smiled knowingly. ¡°There¡¯s going to be an evening banquet, so it¡¯s going to be grand...¡±

    Althea nodded slowly, ¡°I see...¡±

    ¡°My Lady, I actually brought some nice gowns with us, just in case. Do you think the Alpha King will allow you to attend the banquet? I mean, I haven¡¯t been to one. We both haven¡¯t... I hope he¡¯ll allow you, although the banquet will surely be attended by many nobles and I¡¯m sure the Queen Mother and Lady Ava will be there,¡± Melva said with a heavy sigh.

    It was true. She and Melva had never experienced one¡ªnot even a banquet in their own pack¡ªsince Luna Meena would always find an excuse, telling her father that Althea was sick or suffering from menstrual cramps.

    ¡°Hmm, it willplicate things if he lets me attend,¡± Althea simply said.

    ¡°But you know that rumor about you not being Alpha Cain¡¯s daughter? I just thought it would be nice. Maybe the Queen Mother will start to be lenient with you if she somehow considers that possibility. If the Alpha King brings you to the banquet, that will somehow confirm it, right?¡± Melva replied.

    With a bright smile she continued, ¡°Seeing the Alpha King bring you there... You see, I heard whispers outside. They all talk about it, believing you¡¯re not rted to Alpha Cain because of how the Alpha King is gentle with you. They even say you two are already lovers¡ªthere¡¯s a possibility you¡¯ll be his Luna since you¡¯re also his fated mate.¡± Her eyes brimmed with pride.

    Althea released a heavy sigh. She wanted to tell Melva that it was all part of the Alpha King¡¯s n¡ªsince Gavriel hated the idea of anything good being associated with her father, even good deeds she had done.

    But she didn¡¯t want to break Melva¡¯s spirit.

    Althea smiled faintly, though her eyes softened with something closer to weariness than joy. Melva¡¯s enthusiasm was almost contagious, but the truth behind her words felt heavier than the girl realized.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure the Alpha King thinks that far,¡± Althea said lightly, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. ¡°But it¡¯s nice to imagine, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Melva sped her hands together, her expression bright and hopeful. ¡°It¡¯s not just imagination, mydy! Everyone¡¯s starting to see how much he values you. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone else ride with him or keep someone like you close unless he truly¡ª¡±

    ¡°Melva,¡± Althea gently cut in, her voice soft but firm. ¡°Be careful what you assume.¡±

    Her friend blinked, confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Althea looked down at her hands, fingers tracing the smooth jade bangle she had given Melva earlier. ¡°The Alpha King... he does what he must. Everything he does has a purpose behind it. If he shows kindness, it¡¯s because it serves something greater.¡±

    Melva frowned. ¡°But, mydy¡ª¡±

    Althea lifted her gaze and smiled again, though this one didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just saying... people like him don¡¯t act on emotion alone.¡±

    Her words lingered in the air like a quiet truth, one Melva didn¡¯t fully understand but couldn¡¯t argue with either.

    After a moment, Melva sighed, a little deted. ¡°Still, I think you deserve to be seen for who you are, mydy. Not as someone¡¯s daughter, or someone¡¯s tool but as yourself.¡±

    That, at least, made Althea¡¯s heart soften. She reached out and squeezed Melva¡¯s hand, grateful for the her unwavering loyalty. ¡°Thank you, Melva. That means more to me than you know.¡±

    Melva smiled again, though a trace of sadness crossed her face. ¡°You really don¡¯t think he¡¯ll take you to the banquet?¡±

    Althea hesitated, ncing toward the window where sunlight streamed faintly across the stone walls. ¡°If he does,¡± she said quietly, ¡°it won¡¯t be because he wants me to enjoy it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t add the rest¡ªthat Gavriel might bring her there as part of a greater n, one meant to humiliate her father or challenge the nobles¡¯ gossip.

 Chapter 136: Perfect Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 136: Perfect Bodies</h4>

    Althea decided to take a walk around the grounds with Melva and Ash, apanied by her three warrior guards. Rudy walked in front, while Ben and Trudis followed behind. Her steps slowed when she reached the edge of the training ground, where a small group had gathered to rest between drills.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Althea curiously asked as her gaze swept over the field.

    Rudy turned to her, brushing the dirt off his palms. ¡°They¡¯re sparring and practicing their shifting, mydy. It¡¯s part of their routine. Everyone tries to strengthen their control and reflexes.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Althea murmured, watching as one of the warriors crouched low before shifting mid-run, his body exploding into fur and muscle in the blink of an eye. A startled gasp escaped her lips. ¡°That was... fast.¡±

    Ben chuckled under his breath. ¡°You¡¯ll see faster ones, mydy.¡±

    Melva¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously. ¡°You know what, mydy? Let¡¯s stay for a bit. It¡¯s actually quite fun to watch.¡±

    Rudy grinned. ¡°Fun? You mean chaotic.¡±

    ¡°Both,¡± Melva quipped, tugging Althea gently toward the bench near the edge of the training field. ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll like it. Especially the part where they shift back.¡±

    ¡°The part where they shift back?¡± Althea repeated with a frown, confused.

    Rudy scratched the back of his neck, his grin widening. ¡°Uh¡ªyou¡¯ll see.¡±

    Soon enough, the next pair of warriors stepped into the circle. They began in human form, circling each other before they shifted in near-perfect sync. Growls rumbled, ws scraped against the ground, and the sound of snapping jaws echoed across the yard.

    The huge wolves lunged, rolled, and locked teeth until one pinned the other down. Then, with a shimmer of energy and a sharp exhale, both shifted back.

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly turned her head away. ¡°They¡¯re¡ªthey¡¯re naked!¡± she gasped, her voice barely a whisper.

    Melva burst outughing, unable to contain herself. ¡°Of course they are! They can¡¯t shift back with clothes on, mydy... unless they have magical abilities like the Alpha King or Lord Uriel.¡±

    Althea nodded. She knew about this, but she had never actually seen it happen before, so she was caught off guard and blurted those words out. Besides, everyone she¡¯d seen shift back to human form¡ªlike her father and half-brothers¡ªhad clothes on. But as Rudy had said, they had enough magical ability to keep their clothes intact when they shifted.

    Rudy tried, and failed, to suppress hisughter. ¡°We¡¯re all used to it here, mydy. Shifting tears through anything you wear, so it¡¯s normal. Nobody really minds.¡±

    ¡°Well I mind,¡± Althea muttered, keeping her gaze fixed stubbornly on the opposite direction. ¡°It feels... indecent.¡±

    Melva elbowed her yfully. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it eventually. Besides, some of them aren¡¯t bad to look at.¡±

    ¡°Melva!¡± Althea whispered, scandalized, though a reluctantugh escaped her.

    Trudis, who had been standing quietly nearby, smirked. ¡°It¡¯s true though. Most female warriors appreciate the view.¡±

    Rudy held up his hands defensively. ¡°Hey now, we train seriously! The view is just a side effect.¡±

    That earned another round ofughter from everyone, including Althea, who finally dared to nce back¡ªjust in time to see another pair shift mid-duel. Despite herself, she couldn¡¯t look away. The speed, the strength, the seamless blend of man and beast, it was all mesmerizing.

    She sank onto the bench beside Melva, her earlier difort fading into fascination. The power that flowed through every move was raw and beautiful, reminding her again how different she was from them. Yet, for once, she didn¡¯t feel out of ce.

    She reached into her pouch and quietly took out the bangles she¡¯d prepared earlier, each with a faint shimmer of protective magic. As theughter and sparring continued around her, she handed them to Rudy, Ben, and Trudis one by one.

    ¡°These are for you,¡± she said softly. ¡°They have a protective spell. It¡¯s not strong, but it might help someday.¡±

    Rudy grinned and immediately tied his around his wrist. ¡°Thank you, mydy. I¡¯ll treasure it.¡±

    Ben followed suit, giving her a nod of quiet appreciation. ¡°It¡¯s simple but strong. I can feel the energy.¡±

    Trudis hesitated, fingers brushing over the charm before lowering her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Althea said gently, noticing her hesitation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wear it if you¡¯re notfortable.¡±

    Trudis shook her head quickly. ¡°It¡¯s not that, mydy. I just... I don¡¯t know if I deserve something like this.¡±

    Althea smiled faintly. ¡°Then keep it until you believe you do.¡±

    Trudis seemed to treat her differently now after the incident at Azath Town. Although she could no longer read their thoughts because of the potion Gavriel had them drink, Althea could somehow feel that the three warriors were already starting to warm up to her.

    Melva leaned in then, eyes bright. ¡°Mydy, look! They¡¯re starting the mixed sparring!¡±

    Althea nced back toward the field where both male and female shifters were stepping forward for the next round. Her curiosity won over her shyness this time, and she watched, caught between awe and amusement, as the warriors shifted and shed under the afternoon sun.

    Even as she tried not to stare too much at their bare forms after they reverted to human, she found herselfughing alongside Melva¡ªfeeling, for a fleeting moment, like a normal girl in a world that had nearly forgotten how to make her smile.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re enjoying the view...¡± a familiar deep male voice came from behind.

    Without realizing it, Althea¡ªstill chuckling and caught up in the moment¡ªblurted out, ¡°Of course! They all have perfect bodies and¡ª¡±

    Melva suddenly elbowed her hard. ¡°Mydy!¡± she hissed in a whisper.

    Althea blinked in confusion, herughter dying when she noticed how everyone around her had gone utterly still. The air shifted, heavy and tense. Even Rudy and Ben straightened like soldiers caught doing something wrong.

    Her smile faltered as she slowly turned around and her heart nearly stopped.

    There he was.

    The Alpha King stood only a few paces away, towering in his dark riding coat, eyes fixed on her with a re sharp enough to make her spine stiffen. His jaw was tight, and though his face remainedposed, the storm brewing in his gaze said everything.

    Beside him stood Simon¡ªexpression unreadable as always¡ªand on Gavriel¡¯s other side, Alpha Maurice watched the scene with faint amusement curling his lips.

    ¡°Perfect bodies?¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice was calm but deep, threaded with warning.

 Chapter 137: Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 137: Jealous</h4>

    Althea¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°I¡ªuh¡ªit¡¯s not what it sounds like!¡± she stammered, clutching her cloak nervously. ¡°Melva just said we should stay and watch, and I¡ª¡±

    Melva immediately waved her hands in panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about perfect bodies! That was all you, mydy!¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened at Melva.

    ¡®My Lady, please forgive me. I can¡¯t bear the Alpha King¡¯s wrath, but you... he adores you at this point, so he¡¯ll never hurt you. Besides, you¡¯re his mate. You can easily take his madness away¡ªjust be extra sweet with himter!¡¯

    Her face paled, and she didn¡¯t even have the time to scold Melva telepathically for not helping her out.

    Rudy turned his head away to hide a smirk, while Ben looked like he wanted the ground to swallow him whole.

    Gavriel took a slow, measured step closer, and Althea could practically feel the weight of his gaze pressing down on her. ¡°So,¡± he said lowly, ¡°you enjoy watching men without clothes now?¡±

    Her face burned hot now. ¡°That¡¯s not¡ª I was just being... appreciative of their training progress!¡± she blurted out.

    Alpha Maurice gave a low chuckle. ¡°Appreciative, she says. Nothing¡¯s wrong with that right?¡±

    Simon cleared his throat quietly but said nothing, though Althea could have sworn there was a flicker of amusement in his eyes.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was something in them that wasn¡¯t quite anger¡ªsomething darker, possessive. ¡°Next time,¡± he said in a voice so quiet it made her shiver, ¡°if you want to admire someone¡¯s body, you¡¯ll do it when I¡¯m the one standing in front of you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath caught. ¡°Y-your Majesty!¡± she sputtered, eyes wide. She couldn¡¯t believe he would say something like that or even act the way he was acting now. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would¡¯ve thought he was being petty and jealous.

    ¡®Was he truly jealous?!¡¯ she confusedly mused, staring at him in disbelief. Was it still part of his mate bond instinct? She was aware of how possessive Gavriel was because he believed he owned her, but something was telling her¡ª

    Althea quickly erased even the slightest hope that had started forming inside her head and heart, reminding herself once again that she shouldn¡¯t hope or expect anything. That was for the best.

    He held her gaze for a few seconds longer, his expression dark and unreadable. Then his voice broke the silence, low and edged withmand.

    ¡°Everyone, leave. Now.¡±

    The tone alone was enough to send the everyone scattering. No one dared to question the Alpha King. Within moments, the lively training grounds turned eerily quiet¡ªonly the sound of retreating footsteps and the wind brushing past remained.

    When thest of them disappeared, Althea finally lifted her head, realizing they were now alone. Gavriel¡¯s piercing gaze was still fixed on her, the weight of it enough to make her chest tighten.

    ¡°My King...¡± she started, her voice small as she quickly moved so she could approach him.

    He took a slow step forward making her halt her step. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡± he asked, his tone deceptively calm.

    She blinked, unsure if he was teasing or furious. ¡°I¡ªI was just curious. I¡¯ve never seen shifters train like that before,¡± she tried to exin, forcing a nervous smile.

    His eyes narrowed slightly as he closed the distance between them. ¡°Curious,¡± he repeated. ¡°You call staring at half-naked warriors curious?¡±

    Heat flushed to her cheeks. ¡°They were shifting! I didn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t what?¡± he interrupted, his voice dropping lower. ¡°Didn¡¯t realize you were admiring them?¡±

    Her heart pounded faster as he stopped just inches from her. She could feel his breath against her skin, and the sharp edge of possessiveness in his gaze made her forget how to breathe.

    ¡°Tell me, Althea,¡± he murmured, ¡°were they that impressive to make youugh like that?¡±

    She opened her mouth but no words came out. Gavriel¡¯s hand raised not to hurt her, but to brush a stray lock of hair from her face, his touch both gentle and charged.

    ¡°Since you have free time to admire my men train, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got. Didn¡¯t I told you that we¡¯d see if you¡¯re getting rusty from what you learned about fighting when you were little?¡± hemented.

    ¡°Now? Here?¡± she questioned as she turned to look at the spacious training grounds.

    ¡°Why not? This is the perfect ce,¡± Gavriel uttered, still with a dark expression as he walked past her. ¡°Come here,¡± he instructed, and Althea quickly followed him.

    He moved to the center of the field, and despite her nerves, she followed.

    ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve learned.¡±

    The ground felt warm beneath her boots, a soft breeze brushing against her skin. She took the sword he offered and studied it for a moment. It was a double-edged de, perfectly bnced and just the right weight for her.

    What caught her attention most was its beauty, one edge gleamed gold while the other shone silver. It felt almost made for her, especially the handle that fit so naturally in her hand as she adjusted her stance, trying to remember how she used to hold it before.

    Gavriel lifted his own sword.

    Their first sh echoed sharply, the sound slicing through the silence. He didn¡¯t use full strength¡ªhe was testing her, watching her moves. Every time she swung, he blocked easily, forcing her to step in closer.

    Her pulse quickened. He moved like water¡ªsmooth, precise. She could feel the heat of his body every time he circled near her.

    ¡°Your stance,¡± he murmured, stepping behind her. ¡°Too narrow.¡±

    Before she could fix it, his hand came to her hip, steadying her and guiding her leg outward.

    She froze, her breath catching.

    ¡°Better,¡± he said quietly, his voice low near her ear. ¡°Now, again.¡±

    She tried to focus, but his nearness made it hard. The scent of his skin, the warmth radiating off him¡ªit was distracting. Still, she swung again, and this time her de grazed his sleeve.

    He raised a brow, a faint smirk forming. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Then, faster than she could react, he stepped forward, his arm looping around her waist as he disarmed her. Her sword fell to the ground. Her palm pressed against his chest, feeling the strong, steady beat beneath her hand.

 Chapter 138: The Only Woman

    <h4>Chapter 138: The Only Woman</h4>

    ¡°Your focus wavers too easily,¡± Gavriel said softly. ¡°You can¡¯t let your opponent see that.¡±

    Althea looked up at him, her cheeks warm. ¡°I wasn¡¯t... wavering.¡±

    His eyes glinted. ¡°No?¡±

    The tension between them deepened. Then Gavriel slowly stepped back, exhaling through his nose as if trying to steady himself.

    ¡°You still remember more than I thought,¡± he said.

    She smiled faintly, catching her breath. ¡°Maybe Amon taught me well.¡±

    For a moment, he just looked at her¡ªsomething unreadable flickering in his gaze. Then he turned toward the edge of the grounds, where the trees swayed in the afternoon wind.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough practice,¡± he said, his tone soft butmanding. ¡°Now,e. You¡¯ll see what a real run feels like.¡±

    Before she could ask what he meant, his eyes began to glow faintly. In the next instant, his body started to change¡ªbones cracking and reshaping, muscles stretching as fur rippled across his skin.

    Within moments, a massive wolf stood before her, its coat a striking mix of silver and deep ck. His icy cold grey eyes, the only part of him unchanged, locked on her with a gaze that was both powerful and knowing.

    He lowered himself in front of her.

    [Climb on,] his voice echoed in her mind, smooth and sure.

    Althea¡¯s eyes widened, but she obeyed, climbing onto his back carefully. Her fingers sank into his thick fur, warm and soft beneath her hands.

    [Hold tight.]

    Then he ran.

    The world blurred around them¡ªtrees, wind, the scent of pine rushing past. Her hair whipped behind her, andughter escaped her lips before she could stop it. For the first time in so long, she felt free.

    [Where are we going?] she asked through the mindlink, her voiceced with curiosity. The cool wind brushed her cheeks, and she could feel the steady rhythm of his stride beneath her¡ªstrong, powerful, unrelenting.

    [To a ce where we can have our privacy,] Gavriel¡¯s deep voice filled her mind, calm and serious. [And where you can freely admire your king as he shifts back into his human form.]

    [What?!] she burst out, her voice echoing inside his thoughts in disbelief.

    She gripped his fur tighter, half-expecting him to be joking, but he didn¡¯t slow down or even react. Was he serious? Her heart jumped between embarrassment and confusion.

    [You¡¯re joking, right?] she finally managed, though her voice came out smaller than she intended.

    [Do I look like I know how to joke, Althea?] His tone carried that faint edge of amusement¡ªbarely there, but enough for her to feel the warmth creeping up her neck.

    She huffed. [Maybe you do?] she muttered, though she couldn¡¯t hide the small smile tugging at her lips.

    Gavriel slowed before he came to a halt in a wide clearing surrounded by towering trees. The air was still, filled only with the faint rustle of leaves.

    Althea swallowed hard, her hands tightening against his fur. A nervous flutter stirred in her chest. She knew what wasing next¡ªhe was about to shift back to his human form¡ªand that meant he would be...pletely naked.

    Her heart began to race as he lowered himself slightly.

    [We¡¯re here. You can get down now,] Gavriel said through the mindlink, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    She hesitated for a moment before sliding off his back,nding softly on the grass. The moment her feet touched the ground, the air shimmered faintly. Then, right before her eyes, the massive wolf began to change. His bones reshaped, fur receding, muscles flexing as skin took form.

    And just as she feared, there he was¡ªGavriel in his full, bare form, powerful and unbothered by his own nudity.

    Althea¡¯s eyes went wide, and she quickly spun around, her cheeks burning crimson.

    ¡°M-my King!¡± she stammered. She kept her gaze fixed on the trees, trying to look anywhere but at him. She could still feel the heat of his presence, the sound of his low growl echoing through the clearing.

    ¡°You¡¯re feasting your eyes on other men,¡± Gavriel said in a low, gruff voice, stepping closer, ¡°and now you look away from me?¡±

    Althea swallowed hard, her heart beating wildly as she tried to speak, ¡°T-that¡¯s different. You¡¯re¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your mate,¡± he finished for her, his tone deepening. ¡°Which means you should only look at me.¡±

    He reached out, his fingers grazing her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. His eyes were molten gold now, burning with quiet intensity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the thought of your eyes wandering to another man,¡± he murmured, his thumb brushing along her jawline. ¡°Not even for a heartbeat.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re possessive,¡± she managed to whisper.

    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied softly, almost a growl. ¡°Because you¡¯re mine, Althea.¡±

    Her lips parted, but no words came out. Gavriel leaned closer, close enough that she could feel the warmth radiating from him. ¡°Next time you want to admire someone,¡± he said, voice low and teasing, ¡°do it properly. Admire me.¡±

    Althea met his gaze, refusing to look away this time. Her lips parted again, this time in disbelief.

    Shameless! The word screamed inside her head. How could this Alpha King be so shameless?

    ¡°Could you even do the same for me?¡± she shot back before she could stop herself. ¡°Look at no other woman except me? Admire only me?¡±

    For a moment, silence hung between them¡ªuntil a faint, rare smirk curved Gavriel¡¯s lips.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes glinted, amusement flickering through them. He stepped closer until their breaths mingled, his towering presence swallowing the space between them.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only woman who dares look me in the eye like that, Althea,¡± he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. ¡°The only one who makes me forget to look anywhere else.¡±

    Her heart mmed in her chest, loud enough she was sure he could hear it. His words carried weight¡ªtoo raw, too close to truth¡ªand it left her dizzy.

    Althea swallowed hard. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m your captive. I¡¯m Cain¡¯s daughter,¡± she reminded him, her voice trembling even as she refused to look away. Her heart was pounding so fast she could almost hear it echoing in her chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± Gavriel said firmly, his tone leaving no room for doubt. ¡°And nothing will ever change that. You¡¯ll stay by my side, no matter what happens. Even if you¡¯re Cain¡¯s daughter, you¡¯re still my mate and I intend to keep it that way. Because I can¡¯t see any other woman standing beside me but you.¡±

    Before she could react, he leaned forward and kissed her. It was gentle, almost tender, but it left herpletely frozen, her mind still trying to process the weight of his words.

 Chapter 139: Something To Give

    <h4>Chapter 139: Something To Give</h4>

    As Althea and Gavriel were engaged in a passionate kiss, Gavriel suddenly growled and pulled back. His gaze swept around their surroundings, and that was when Althea felt that same familiar energy.

    She quickly broke the kiss and looked around.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gavriel asked.

    ¡°That same energy... I suddenly feel that strange energy from that man,¡± she confessed.

    She was sure of it, but it was fleeting¡ªit vanished just as quickly. ¡°But it¡¯s gone now,¡± she said with a frown.

    ¡°That bastard!¡± Gavriel grunted, and without wasting a second, he shifted into his wolf-man form and scooped Althea into his arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back now. I¡¯ll lead a party to hunt him down,¡± he said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel his energy anymore. He might¡¯ve used a portal to leave,¡± Althea assumed.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t answer and continued to run with long and powerful strides as the forest blurred past them. When they finally reached the inn, Gavriel¡¯s guards immediately surrounded the entrance. He didn¡¯t slow down until they were inside, his icy eyes sharp as he barked orders.

    ¡°Gustav!¡± Gavriel¡¯s deep voice thundered across the hall.

    The High Magus instantly appeared, bowing his head. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Call the mages. I want a protective barrier set around this inn¡ªstrong enough to hold against spatial rifts and conceal her energy signature. No one enters this ce without my permission.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Gustav replied without hesitation before vanishing down the hall to gather the mages.

    Althea looked at Gavriel, her chest still heaving. ¡°You¡¯re overreacting¡ª¡±

    She could see the panic in his eyes, and even the people around them started growing restless upon seeing their Alpha King in that state, as if some chaos was approaching.

    He turned to her sharply, cutting her off. ¡°That thing was close. Too close. You shouldn¡¯t have felt his energy unless he wanted you to. That means he¡¯s testing boundaries.¡±

    She swallowed hard, sensing the storm of fury he was holding back. ¡°Then what will you do?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw flexed. ¡°What I should have done the moment he showed himself.¡± He turned toward the door again. ¡°Uriel!¡±

    Uriel instantly appeared before them in a sh. ¡°At yourmand, Sire,¡± he said with a curt nod.

    ¡°That bastard who messed with us and helped Rett¡¯s warlock is in the area. Take your men and scorch the forest. I want every inch turned upside down. Find every trace of him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to find him,¡± Uriel replied, then he quickly disappeared.

    Althea gulped and looked around. She doubted the man was still in the area, but it was better to find him and learn what he truly wanted. If he was truly powerful, he could have harmed the Alpha King if he had wanted to.

    Althea¡¯s fingers tightened against her dress. ¡°Wait¡ªyou¡¯re going too, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze softened slightly as he looked back at her. ¡°I have to. I can¡¯t risk himing near you again, especially when we don¡¯t know his true motive. But one thing¡¯s clear... that man is messing around...¡±

    She stepped forward. ¡°Then at least take this.¡±

    Before he could respond, Althea reached for a small velvet pouch in her pocket. From it, she pulled out the finely crafted onyx bangle she had prepared earlier as a gift.

    Gavriel raised an eyebrow. ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°A protection charm,¡± she said quietly, approaching him. ¡°I re-crafted it and cast a spell on it. It¡¯s imbued with my energy¡ªit can shield you from harmful magic for a while.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like Gavriel always had a mage around him, so she thought this one could be useful. She¡¯d heard that Gavriel could use magic because of the lycan in him, but somehow, she wanted him to have something she made herself.

    His expression flickered, and for a moment, his harsh demeanor softened. ¡°You made this for me?¡±

    She nodded and gently took his hand, slipping the bangle onto his wrist herself. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, but I hope someday it can help you,¡± she said softly.

    ¡°I have something to give you too,¡± Gavriel said suddenly, his tone calm but firm.

    Before Althea could ask, he took her hand. She froze when she felt cool metal slide onto her finger¡ªher ring finger.

    She looked down. It was a ring¡ªan exquisite piece that looked like an heirloom. A single diamond gleamed in the center, encircled by smaller ones that caught the light like frost. It was too fine, too valuable, too personal.

    ¡°Why would you... give me something like this?¡± she asked softly, eyes still on the ring.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze stayed on her hand. ¡°Just as I thought,¡± he murmured, almost to himself. ¡°It fits you.¡±

    Althea lifted her head, but before she could say anything more, he leaned in and pressed a brief kiss to her forehead. The touch was warm, steady, yet gone too quickly.

    ¡°Stay here,¡± he said in that low voice that allowed no argument. Then he turned and walked out, his long strides carrying him toward the door before she could even find the words to answer him.

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Melva beamed beside her, grabbing her hand and looking at the ring.

    ¡°I knew it! The Alpha King has fallen for you already! This ring is too precious. It¡¯s like he¡¯s saying you¡¯re already his woman, not just the breeder. The rumor is true! He probably wants to make you his Luna and Alpha Queen by now!¡± Melva bluntly and excitedly dered, unbothered by the eyes around her.

    Althea looked around, and indeed, many servants, royal guards, and warriors had witnessed what just happened between her and Gavriel.

    She gulped and wondered if it was just a show or an act for Gavriel¡¯s goal. But then she remembered what he had said when they were alone in the forest...

    ¡®You¡¯ll stay by my side, no matter what happens. Even if you¡¯re Cain¡¯s daughter, you¡¯re still my mate and I intend to keep it that way. Because I can¡¯t see any other woman standing beside me but you.¡¯

    Her face suddenly warmed, and a beautiful smile curved on her lips.

 Chapter 140: Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 140: Trapped</h4>

    Gavriel set out with Simon to search the entire area around the Wildfangs Pack.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you? How could Althea sense his presence but you can¡¯t?¡¯ he growled at his lycan, Chaos.

    ¡®He¡¯s probably powerful enough to conceal his presence,¡¯ Chaos replied calmly. ¡®No one could sense him except our mate. Even Uriel failed to detect him. Maybe our mate is familiar with this man¡¯s inner energy.¡¯

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. He hated that he couldn¡¯t track down the mysterious man lurking near his mate in the shadows. It wasn¡¯t just the man¡¯s strength that bothered him¡ªit was the fact that Althea had sensed him when no one else could. Her words still echoed in his mind: ¡°My hunch tells me he won¡¯t harm me.¡±

    That thought disturbed him more than anything. It almost felt as if there was some kind of bond between her and that man. And deep down, the idea that another man might share any sort of connection with Althea gnawed at him relentlessly. The fear that someone could take her away without him even knowing was enough to drive him mad.

    He needed to capture that man and discover exactly what his intentions were.

    A few momentster, reports began flooding into Gavriel¡¯s mind from every patrol units.

    ¡®Alpha King, all clear. No intruders detected in the area,¡¯ the voices reported one after another.

    ¡®Uriel?¡¯ Gavriel called out to his cousin.

    ¡®Nothing in the woods,¡¯ Uriel replied. ¡®I can¡¯t sense any foreign energy either. Gavriel, that man isn¡¯t an ordinary magic wielder. And about Althea... I think I might have an idea about her mother¡¯s energy. I remember reading an ancient text from Velmora¡ªit mentioned only one noble house capable of sensing even the most concealed energies and the life force of any being.¡¯

    ¡®We¡¯ll talk about itter,¡¯ Gavriel said firmly. ¡®For now, return and make sure you cast protective barriers around the area.¡¯

    But just as he was about to head back, Gavriel caught sight of a figure in the distance¡ªa man in a white cloak and hood, whose facial features were exactly as Althea had described. The stranger turned toward him and gave a faint, knowing smirk.

    Without hesitation, Gavriel lunged forward.

    ¡®That¡¯s him! Chase him!¡¯ hemanded through the link. In an instant, he shifted into his wolfman form and sprinted after the man, who had already darted into the shadows of the nearby woods.

    Gavriel pushed through the trees, his ws tearing into the soil as he ran. The scent of the stranger was strong¡ªsharp and cold, almost unnatural. He was fast, far too fast for any ordinary being.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± he thundered, his voice echoing through the forest.

    The cloaked man didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he turned slightly, his hood slipping just enough for Gavriel to catch a glimpse of a faint, mocking smile. Then, in one swift motion, the man drew a de that glimmered with a strange, faintly glowing light.

    Gavriel lunged. Their weapons shed¡ªfangs against steel, ws against speed. The air was thick with the sound of metal striking and the low, guttural growls that escaped the Alpha King¡¯s throat. The man fought with precision, his movements almost unnatural, too smooth for an ordinary warrior.

    ¡°You¡¯re goodpared with others,¡± the stranger taunted, his tone calm despite the pressure of Gavriel¡¯s attacks.

    Gavriel ignored him and went for his throat, his ws grazing the man¡¯s shoulder. The smell of blood filled the air. The stranger staggered back, clutching the wound where dark, almost ck blood seeped through his clothes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away this time,¡± Gavriel growled, stepping closer, his eyes glowing gold.

    But the man only smiled again, raising his hand. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so sure, Alpha King.¡±

    The ground beneath them began to tremble. Gavriel¡¯s eyes darted downward just as glowing cracks spread across the soil, forming strange runes that pulsed with light.

    ¡°Sire!¡± Gustav¡¯s voice echoed through the clearing, but the Alpha King was already too far ahead. He raised his hands, trying to summon his power to help but nothing happened.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ he thought in shock, staring at his trembling hands.

    ¡°We can¡¯t use our magic!¡± one of the mages shouted from behind him.

    A cold chill ran down Gustav¡¯s spine. It was the first time he had ever felt such powerlessness. He looked around the area, eyes wide with realization, and his voice came out in a shaken whisper.

    ¡°This is a trap... He lured the Alpha King here on purpose!¡±

    The cloaked man whispered something under his breath. A swirling vortex of darkness opened between them, dragging leaves and dust into its center.

    ¡°Coward!¡± Gavriel snarled, lunging forward. His ws struck true¡ªhe managed to sh across the man¡¯s chest just before the portal fully opened.

    But before Gavriel could pull back, the force of the portal caught him. The air twisted violently, pulling him off his feet.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± Gustav shouted as he tried to reach him, but it was toote. The portal swallowed Gavriel whole, sealing shut with a deafening crack that shook the ground.

    Silence followed.

    Gustav dropped to his knees, panting as he stared at the spot where his Alpha had vanished. Only a faint shimmer in the air remained, fading fast.

    ¡°Alpha Gavriel...¡± he muttered under his breath, his heart pounding in disbelief.

    The forest was quiet once more but the scent of blood and powerful magic lingered, heavy and ominous.

    Uriel came running, panting heavily. ¡°What happened?!¡± he demanded, his voice rough as he looked at Gustav and the others.

    ¡°That man¡ªhe created a portal and took the Alpha King with him,¡± Gustav stammered. ¡°I... my Lord, I couldn¡¯t do anything. His power¡ªit was dark, but there was light in it too. It blocked uspletely from using our abilities. I¡¯ve never experienced anything like it before. It was too powerful.¡±

    Gustav¡¯s hands were still shaking as he spoke, his face pale from the lingering fear of what he had just witnessed.

    Uriel¡¯s face turned pale as he scanned their surroundings. ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡± he muttered, realization dawning on him. His eyes widened. ¡°We all walked right into his trap! The entire area is under his spell. Why did you let the Alpha King enter this ce?!¡± he roared.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault...¡± Gustav stammered. ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any danger when we followed him. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Track the Alpha King¡¯s scent now!¡± Uriel snapped, cutting him off. ¡°And open portals that can lead us to him!¡±

    They couldn¡¯t afford to lose Gavriel. His cousin was strong, almost unstoppable, but this was different. Being trapped in another man¡¯s domain was something even power couldn¡¯t easily ovee.

 Chapter 141: The Only Hope

    <h4>Chapter 141: The Only Hope</h4>

    Althea stood by the window, staring out quietly. Protective barriers surrounded the inn where she was staying, and mages patrolled the area with steady vignce.

    She took a deep breath as she watched the sun sink below the horizon. All she could do was hope that Gavriel was safe and that he would return to her soon.

    But a nagging feeling refused to leave her. Whoever that mysterious man was, something told her that she was what he wanted or perhaps the strange energy within her.

    If he truly wanted to harm her, he¡¯d had plenty of chances before, when she was still unguarded and alone. Yet he never did. It was as if he had only been observing her... watching her for some unknown reason.

    But why?

    And worse, deep down, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was some kind of connection between them, something she couldn¡¯t exin or understand.

    Another sigh escaped her lips. This time, her fingers found the ring on her hand once more, gently brushing against its smooth surface as if seekingfort in its familiar touch.

    She lifted it toward the fading light of dusk, watching how it gleamed softly. It fit her perfectly¡ªalmost as if it had been made just for her.

    ¡°Mydy,e now. Let¡¯s have dinner first,¡± Melva called cheerfully. ¡°You need to recharge, especially since I¡¯m sure the Alpha King will exhaust you again once he returns!¡±

    Althea¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly. She turned away from the window and joined Melva at the table, pouting slightly. ¡°Stop teasing me,¡± she muttered, stabbing at her food before taking a bite.

    Melvaughed, clearly enjoying her reaction. ¡°Teasing aside,¡± she said, leaning closer, ¡°do you still want freedom? I mean, to escape? After everything the Alpha King said to you? You told me how he almost proposed that he wanted you to stay by his side. He said he couldn¡¯t see any other woman beside him but you. Those words were clear as day! He only wants you as his woman¡ªhis Queen, his Luna!¡±

    Althea ignored Melva¡¯s exaggerated reaction and continued eating while her friend¡¯s eyes sparkled dreamily.

    She shouldn¡¯t tell Melva about that because Melva couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. And now, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to deny or argue anymore.

    For once, she didn¡¯t want to think negatively or push the thought away like she usually did. Gavriel had said those words when no one else was around, and she could feel he meant them.

    He had been gentle with hertely¡ªcaring, even¡ªin his own way. But Althea still held herself back. The Alpha King was a born strategist, and she knew how dangerous it could be to believe too easily.

    And yet, deep down, she found herself wanting to trust him this time... to believe that what they shared was more than just a mate bond.

    ¡°Mydy, you¡¯re not answering me,¡± Melva prodded curiously. ¡°Are we still leaving? Are we still escaping?¡±

    Althea let out a small chuckle. ¡°Hmm, that will always be my backup n,¡± she said, smiling faintly. ¡°But for now, I¡¯ll stay and observe a little longer.¡± She hesitated, then added shyly, ¡°Besides... I¡¯m already used to having Gavriel around.¡±

    Melva gasped dramatically. ¡°Hmph! Just admit it already, you¡¯ve fallen for the Alpha King! I can see it in your eyes! You even call him by his name quitefortably!¡±

    Althea¡¯s face turned an even deeper shade of red. She shook her head quickly. ¡°That¡¯s because he prefers it that way,¡± she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper. She¡¯d simply grown used to addressing him by name, especially around Melva.

    Melva leaned back with a knowing grin. ¡°Well, I think staying by his side is the best choice. Especially now that he no longer cares whether or not you¡¯re truly connected to Alpha Cain.¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she focused on her meal, letting the conversation fade. But her thoughts drifted elsewhere, toward her father. A small frown formed on her lips as she wondered if the rumors had already reached him, and what his reaction might be.

    ¡°I wonder if my father will believe those rumors ¡ª that I¡¯m not really his daughter,¡± she murmured softly. She gave a small shrug, trying to sound indifferent, but the weight in her voice betrayed her.

    All her life, ever since her mother¡¯s death, her father had been the only one who¡¯d shown her genuine care. She could see his love in the way he protected her, even if his hunger for the throne had alwayse first.

    Even when she had been mistreated in the pack, Althea knew her father had always been aware of it. He made sure that those responsible were punished¡ªquietly, without anyone realizing it was his doing. He had allowed her to experience suffering at the hands of the mistresses and her half-siblings, believing it would make her stronger.

    ¡°You do know that the Alpha King has ordered his men to look into your true origin, right?¡± Melva said suddenly, her tone cautious. ¡°I think he truly believes you might not be Alpha Cain¡¯s real daughter. I overheard Simon giving instructions to some of his men earlier. They didn¡¯t look ordinary, they were elite warriors, the kind that work directly in the shadows for the Alpha King.¡±

    Althea¡¯s fork paused midair. ¡°I¡¯m nervous,¡± she admitted softly, ¡°but at the same time, I want to know the truth.¡± Her hand drifted to the ne she always wore, fingers brushing against the small key that hung from it. ¡°I want to learn more about my mother... and where she really came from. She tried to tell me everything once, but before she could¡ªshe died saving me and left me with nothing but this.¡±

    By the time she finished herst bite and lifted her ss of water, the door suddenly burst open. Uriel entered in haste, Gustav right behind him. One look at their faces made Althea¡¯s heart drop both men looked pale, their expressions grim.

    Althea immediately stood, her chair scraping against the floor. She couldn¡¯t read Uriel¡¯s thoughts and she assumed he must have brewed one of those potions for Gavriel and his warrior guards assigned to her to block her from reading their thoughts.

    ¡°We need your help, mydy,¡± Uriel said urgently, his tone grave. ¡°You¡¯re the only hope we have now to find the Alpha King.¡±

 Chapter 142: Fair Trade

    <h4>Chapter 142: Fair Trade</h4>

    Gavriel frowned when he found himself in andscape of endless sand.

    ¡°Coward,¡± he snarled, a smirk tugging at his lips. He lifted his hand and let dark mist form into threads.

    The mysterious man screamed and copsed where he stood. Gavriel remembered how he had wounded him earlier by channeling his lycan¡¯s mist into the cut.

    Gavriel seized the stranger by the throat until the man gasped for air. He was the strongest of all lycans, and with Chaos within him, his power was absolute, not only in raw strength but in the primal magical forces that surged through his blood.

    ¡°Release me, beast, or you will be trapped here,¡± the man rasped as he tried to chant.

    Chaos¡¯s mist had pinned his arms and legs, silencing him.

    ¡°Do you really think you can subdue me?¡± Gavriel asked through clenched teeth as he loosened his grip enough for the man to speak. The stranger only smiled. Then sand rose and began to swallow Gavriel¡¯s limbs, forcing him to let go.

    The man coughed, thenughed, a hollow sound. ¡°Ah, I almost forgot that inside you lives one of the most powerful lycans of all¡ªthe Lunaris Dominion. Still, you are in my territory and under my power.¡±

    He spun around like a madman. ¡°This world is mine. I created it. I am the ruler.¡±

    Gavriel struggled, but it soon felt pointless. ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± he demanded.

    The man smiled. ¡°Call me Zander.¡± Then, his eyes narrowed. ¡°And what do I want? I want your mate. Give her to me, and I¡¯ll deliver your enemies into your hands.¡±

    ¡°I will kill you before you touch her,¡± Gavriel growled.

    The man chuckled. ¡°What is wrong, Alpha King? Is that not a fair trade? Your mate is Cain¡¯s daughter, the traitor¡¯s child. I will sever your matebond so you can cut the connection without pain. I will bring Cain and his son Rett to your feet. I will deliver their followers and spies into your court. All I ask is that you hand me Lady Althea.¡±

    He paused then with a smirk added, ¡°Do not worry. She will be in good hands.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can bargain for my mate?¡± Gavriel spat, his voice low and hard. Dark mist coiled from him, wrapping Zander¡¯s body and forcing the man¡¯s face up until their eyes met. ¡°I will burn you to ash before I let you touch her.¡±

    The strangerughed, a low sound full of contempt. ¡°Pride is admirable in a king,¡± he said, ¡°but it is foolish. Give me the girl and I will hand you your enemies. Refuse, and I will take her in time, whether you like it or not. The choice is yours.¡±

    Gavriel clenched his fists so tightly his veins stood out whilemanding his mist to crush Zander into the ground. But before it could, Zander vanished like smoke blown away by the wind.

    The desert fell silent. Then came his voice, calm and taunting, echoing from all around.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to think, Alpha King. Call my name when you¡¯re ready to ept my offer. For now...¡± his voice lowered, almost yful, ¡°...enjoy your walk in my realm while I pay your precious mate a visit.¡±

    ¡°BASTARD!¡± Gavriel¡¯s roar shook the air. ¡°COME BACK AND FIGHT ME!¡±

    Only the wind answered, carrying the faint sound of Zander¡¯sughter across the endless stretch of sand.

    Gavriel¡¯s rage burned hotter. He called his mist again, but this time, it slipped through his control. The shadows thinned and scattered, fading into the air as if something stronger was pulling them away from him.

    His chest heaved as the truth sank in. Zander¡¯s world obeyed only Zander. Every grain of sand, every breath of air, even the mist, none of it moved unless he allowed it.

    ¡°Coward,¡± Gavriel muttered, his voice low and sharp. The dunes shifted beneath his boots as if mocking him. Still, he didn¡¯t stop. He steadied his breathing and forced himself to think. Losing control now would mean losing Althea.

    He started walking through the desert storm, eyes scanning the golden horizon. His body tensed, every muscle ready for another attack.

    But all that remained was the echo of Zander¡¯sst words, haunting and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll visit your mate. Maybe she wille to me of her own ord. After all, I can give her the freedom she surely wants.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. There was no way he would let that happen. He gritted his teeth and called out, ¡°Chaos, find a way out of this ce. There has to be a weakness somewhere in this cursed ce!¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m trying,¡¯ Chaos growled from within him. ¡®But it¡¯s not like any barrier I¡¯ve seen. The air itself moves like it¡¯s alive. Every time I reach out, the path changes.¡¯

    Gavriel scanned the endless dunes, his eyes burning as he pushed his energy outward. The sand reacted violently, swirling up around him in thick waves. The harder he tried tomand it, the more it fought back, whipping against his body like a living storm.

    ¡°Enough!¡± he roared, mming his fist into the ground. The impact sent a deep tremor through the desert, but instead of breaking open, the sand began to rise¡ªcircling him like a giant whirlpool.

    ¡®Stop!¡¯ Chaos barked. ¡®You¡¯re feeding the vortex! The more power you release, the more it¡¯ll pull you in!¡¯

    Gavriel tried to move, but the sand dragged at his legs, swallowing him up to his knees. He struggled against it, his muscles straining as he called his mist, only for it to scatter uselessly into the air.

    The storm howled louder, drowning out even his own voice. Sandshed across his face, cutting his skin like des.

    Gavriel calmed and tried reaching out through the mindlink, calling for his men¡ªUriel, Simon, Gustav¡ªbut there was only silence. Not even a faint echo reached him. It was as if the link itself had been cut off.

    He tried again, this time reaching for Althea. But all he heard was emptiness. No voice. No heartbeat through the bond. Nothing.

    A cold wave of dread swept through him. ¡°No,¡± he muttered under his breath. ¡°No, no...¡±

    ¡®The connection¡¯s blocked,¡¯ Chaos warned. ¡®This realm is sealedpletely. Even our mate bond can¡¯t pass through it.¡¯

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he spat, forcing himself forward, each step like walking through quicksand. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m staying trapped here while that bastard goes near her!¡±

 Chapter 143: A Rare Gift

    <h4>Chapter 143: A Rare Gift</h4>

    Althea frowned, her brows knitting tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t reach him through the mindlink. It¡¯s not working,¡± she said, her voice shaking with worry.

    Uriel¡¯s words from earlier echoed in her mind, that mysterious man had taken Gavriel and vanished through a vortex, leaving no trace behind. They had tried everything to track them but failed.

    She closed her eyes and reached out again, not through the mindlink this time, but through their bond. She could feel the faint pull of it inside her, warm and steady but there was no response. No voice. No heartbeat calling back to her.

    Her chest tightened. ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered, her hand clutching the front of her dress.

    Uriel swore under his breath. ¡°We tried creating portals using our own links, but it¡¯s of no use. Every path is blocked.¡± He looked at her seriously, determination shing in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try something else, using your bond with him. Your connection to the Alpha King is far stronger than ours. If anything can reach him, it¡¯s that.¡±

    Althea nodded quickly. ¡°Tell me what to do.¡±

    Uriel gestured for her to follow as he led her to the courtyard behind the inn. It had been cleared out, leaving a wide open space where Gustav and several mages stood waiting, already drawing runes into the ground.

    ¡°Stand at the center,¡± Uriel instructed. ¡°Focus on him¡ªhis scent, his voice, anything that ties you to him. We¡¯ll channel your energy and open a path that leads directly to him.¡±

    Althea stepped into the circle, her heart pounding hard against her ribs. The air hummed with power as the mages took their positions, their hands glowing faintly. She closed her eyes, inhaling deeply as she tried to steady her racing thoughts.

    ¡°Gavriel... can you hear me?¡±

    Uriel¡¯s voice rang out firmly. ¡°Begin the channel!¡±

    The mages moved in unison, their voices rising in a low chant as light spread through the runes around Althea. The wind began to stir, pulling at her hair and clothes.

    ¡°Keep the connection strong!¡± Uriel shouted over the growing hum of energy. ¡°Find him, My Lady¡ªcall for him through your bond!¡±

    Althea clenched her fists tightly. She focused on his eyes, his touch, the warmth of his voice when he said her name.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she whispered, her voice breaking. ¡°Please... hear me.¡±

    But something was wrong.

    The circle began to flicker. The glow of the runes sputtered, and a low hum filled the air as if the energy was being devoured by something unseen.

    Uriel¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t right...¡± He raised his hands and pushed more power into the circle, his voice rising as he chanted ancient words.

    The air rippled like heatwaves, and for a second, Althea thought she saw a faint silhouette, someone struggling inside a swirling sandstorm, but before she could speak, the image shattered like ss.

    The ground cracked with a loud snap, and the light from the runes exploded in a burst of blue sparks, throwing everyone back.

    ¡°Lord Uriel!¡± Althea gasped as she steadied herself. The mages coughed and tried to regain their footing, the air thick with smoke and dust.

    Uriel¡¯s face was pale. His hands trembled slightly as he steadied himself against the wall.

    ¡°The link¡ª¡± he rasped, breathing heavily, ¡°¡ªit¡¯s blocked. Something or someone is sealing the path between worlds. I tried to force it open, but... whatever space he¡¯s trapped in doesn¡¯t exist within our normal realm.¡±

    Althea¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You mean we can¡¯t reach him?¡±

    ¡°For now,¡± Uriel said quietly, ¡°we can¡¯t. Not through any magic we currently possess.¡±

    Everything fell silent. The only sound was Althea¡¯s uneven breathing.

    She looked down at her trembling hands, her mind spinning. She could still feel Gavriel¡ªbarely¡ªbut it was like reaching through fog. He was out there, fighting, surviving, but she couldn¡¯t reach him.

    Althea lifted her gaze to Uriel, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Then we¡¯ll find another way. Whatever it takes... we¡¯ll bring him back.¡±

    She gulped and weakly added, ¡°I want to try something.¡±

    She was thinking of creating a portal through a heart¡¯s connection, like the one she had made to reach Melva in the prison dungeon before.

    It was a connection to her loved ones, but it would only work if Gavriel truly had her in his heart and was deeply connected to her, just like how Melva shared a genuine bond with her as family.

    It was something worth the risk rather than not trying at all.

    Uriel furrowed his brow, and Althea felt everyone¡¯s eyes on her. ¡°I¡¯ll create a portal to reach him,¡± she stated with a deep sigh.

    She could sense the exchanged nces among the other mages and even Gustav¡¯s hesitation at her words but not Uriel¡¯s.

    ¡°Do you need our assistance?¡± Uriel asked.

    Althea shook her head firmly. She was the only one who could do this. Her mother had once told her that not everyone was capable of creating this kind of portal¡ªit was a rare gift passed down through their bloodline, one only a few could wield.

    She opened her mouth to speak but froze when she suddenly felt something cold and sharp press against her skin. Her breath hitched, her pulse racing as her eyes darted sideways to catch the faint glint of a de poised at her throat.

    ¡°What nonsense is this, Uriel?!¡± a harsh voice barked from behind.

    A tall man stepped forward, his grip steady as the edge of his sword kissed the side of her neck. ¡°You¡¯re asking the traitor¡¯s daughter for help? Have you lost your mind? She¡¯s a captive¡ªnothing more! Why would you believe a word from her lips? The King¡¯s life is in danger, and for all we know, she might be the very cause of it!¡±

    ¡°Midas!¡± Uriel snapped, his tonemanding. ¡°Lower your sword. Now!¡±

    But Midas only pressed the de closer, just enough to graze her skin. Althea winced as a sting of pain followed, a thin line of blood trickling down her neck.

    Her voice trembled, yet her eyes didn¡¯t blink as she looked at Uriel. ¡°We¡¯re running out of time,¡± she whispered.

 Chapter 144: Sheâ€™s Doing It

    <h4>Chapter 144: She¡¯s Doing It</h4>

    Uriel let out another curse, but in that instant, he raised his hand and moved it to the left, and Midas¡¯s sword followed suit, falling to the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Don¡¯t be deceived by this whore!¡± Midas grunted as he tried to move, but his body was fixed to the ground.

    ¡°Take him away,¡± Uriel instructed Simon, and without wasting time, Simon moved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me, Gamma! I am high inmand! I am your Minister and the Alpha¡ª¡±

    ¡°My Lord! Stop it already,¡± Simon cut him off. ¡°You do know the Alpha King just killed another Minister like you because he tried to harm his mate. I¡¯m sure the Alpha King won¡¯t let it slide once he finds out you drew your sword and even grazed her skin.¡±

    Hezily signaled the other warriors, who immediately grabbed iron chains to subdue Midas.

    ¡°I apologize in advance. We¡¯ll wait for the Alpha King himself for my punishment, but right now, I¡¯ll only listen to whoever can save my King,¡± Simon firmly added.

    ¡°You all are bewitched and de¡ª ce¡ª ....¡± Midas¡¯s words were abruptly cut off when Uriel cast a spell, sealing his mouth shut.

    Then Uriel turned to Althea and said, ¡°My Lady, please begin now.¡±

    ¡°But how can she create a portal when we can¡¯t?¡± Gustav, still doubtful, couldn¡¯t help but voice his concern.

    Althea took a deep breath and exined, ¡°I learned this from my mother. It was the first lesson she taught me about creating a portal, reaching someone through a deep connection, like someone you love and care for. It only works if the person you¡¯re trying to reach feels the same way, whether it¡¯s the love of a family, a friend, or a partner.¡±

    ¡®What is she saying? Does she actually think the Alpha King has deep feelings for her?!¡¯

    ¡®If this really works, then it only proves the rumors are true¡ªthat the Alpha King has fallen for her!¡¯

    ¡®A portal? Can she truly cast one? If she can, then she¡¯s more powerful than most of us. Was her mother really just a weak human ve?!¡¯

    Althea¡¯s heart raced as she caught snippets of the mages¡¯ thoughts echoing around her. She tried to block them out, but the voices grew louder, their disbelief and envy wing through her mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s called a Bondgate,¡± a woman suddenly interjected, and everyone turned toward her.

    ¡°A portal that answers only to love¡ªnot the fleeting kind, but the one that echoes from soul to soul. It opens only when the person you seek feels the same way.¡±

    Althea looked at the woman approaching. Her eyes never left hers. She seemed to be about the same age, with long curly blonde hair and brown eyes.

    ¡®How does she know about the Bondgate? Only one lineage could perform that, and they were wiped out more than two decades ago¡ªif I¡¯m not mistaken.¡¯

    Althea gulped, reading the woman¡¯s thoughts. It seemed she knew something about Althea¡¯s origin. She might havee from the lineage she was talking about.

    ¡°Lady Candice,¡± Uriel quickly greeted the woman. Behind him, Althea saw Osman, who gave her a curt nod.

    She nodded in return.

    Candice raised an eyebrow at her and said, ¡°You must be the Alpha King¡¯s mate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± Osman quickly answered. ¡°Lady Althea Grayson.¡±

    Without taking her eyes off Althea, Candice spoke calmly but with a hint of warning in her tone. ¡°You do know that once you perform the Bondgate portal, if the person you¡¯re seeking doesn¡¯t share the same deep feelings for you, you¡¯ll suffer a severe bacsh?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Althea replied firmly. ¡°But I¡¯d rather take that risk than do nothing while he¡¯s trapped out there.¡±

    Candice gave a faint smirk and lifted one shoulder in a casual shrug. ¡°Your choice,¡± she said under her breath. ¡®Let¡¯s see if she can really pull it off.¡¯

    Althea didn¡¯t bother responding. The clock was ticking, and every second that passed could mean Gavriel sinking deeper into whatever world the mysterious man had trapped him in. She took a deep breath, feeling her heart pound against her ribs.

    Slowly, she closed her eyes and began to focus¡ªon the bond, on the pull inside her chest that always led her to him.

    The world around her grew quiet as she steadied her breathing, letting her emotions flow freely. The more she focused on Gavriel, the stronger the heat in her chest burned.

    The air around Althea began to hum. The faint glow that surrounded her hands spread, forming threads of light that circled her like a living aura. Her heartbeat echoed louder and louder in her ears as she called out silently in her mind, ¡®Gavriel... can you hear me?¡¯

    Her vision flickered, and in that instant, she felt it¡ªa pull, faint but real, tugging deep within her chest. The bond between them ignited like a re.

    Then, the ground trembled.

    The mages stepped back as a circr symbol of light appeared beneath Althea¡¯s feet. The air rippled and cracked open in front of her, swirling with blinding white and blue energy.

    Wind burst, howling violently as the portal widened. Uriel and Gustav quickly steadied themselves, eyes widening in disbelief.

    ¡°She¡¯s doing it...¡± Uriel whispered. ¡°She actually found him.¡±

    Through the portal¡¯s glowing veil, Althea saw him¡ªGavriel, half-buried in the sandstorm, his body bruised and his movements heavy. His dark mist fought back against the raging storm, but it was clear he was weakening.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± she cried out, tears forming in her eyes.

    Uriel didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°We¡¯re going in!¡± He gripped Althea¡¯s shoulder, and Gustav followed right behind. Together they leapt into the swirling portal, disappearing into the storm¡¯s chaos.

    Behind them, Candice and Osman exchanged a sharp nce before diving in as well.

    The moment they emerged, blinding heat and biting sand assaulted them from every side.

    The world felt endless, nothing but dunes and violent winds that wed at their skin. Uriel raised a barrier of blue energy to shield them while Althea sprinted ahead, calling out his name again.

    And there he was¡ªon his knees, struggling to stand as the sand around him moved like it was alive, dragging him down.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± Althea screamed, running to him despite Uriel¡¯s shout to stay back. She fell beside him, gripping his arm tightly.

 Chapter 145: Breaking Through

    <h4>Chapter 145: Breaking Through</h4>

    The moment their skin touched, the bond red again, pulsing with light. Gavriel¡¯s eyes snapped open, and his power, once unstable and suppressed, suddenly surged back.

    Dark mist exploded outward, tearing through the storm like a wave, forcing the sand to retreat in all directions. The desert shook beneath them, and the air finally calmed.

    Uriel and Gustav moved closer, while Candice and Osman appeared beside them, ready for battle.

    Zander¡¯sughter echoed faintly through. Gavriel rose to his feet, eyes burning with fury.

    ¡°Show yourself!¡± Gavriel roared, his eyes glowing.

    Zander appeared several feet away, standing atop a rising dune of sand. His white cloak billowed in the storm, and his smirk widened. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand, do you? This ce belongs to me. Every grain of sand here moves by my will.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll destroy your world with you in it,¡± Gavriel growled.

    He charged forward, his ws slicing through the air. The sandstorm howled, but he pushed through it, hitting Zander hard in the chest. The impact sent the man flying, sand spraying everywhere. For a moment, it seemed like Gavriel had won until Zander¡¯s form flickered and vanished.

    ¡°Stop struggling,¡± Zander¡¯s voice taunted from behind him. ¡°You can¡¯t fight me here.¡±

    ¡°Watch me.¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice was low, his rage barely contained.

    He mmed his fist into the sand, sending a shockwave that broke the bindings for a second but the ground reformed again, faster than before. Zander appeared in front of him, raising his hand, and the storm grew stronger, swallowing them both in a swirl of gold and ck dust.

    Althea¡¯s heart raced as she watched. ¡°Lord Uriel, we have to help him!¡±

    Uriel gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m trying, but I can¡¯t use my magic!¡±

    ¡°Mine too. This man is powerful, and since we¡¯re inside the world he created, nothing will work here in our favor¡ªonly his,¡± Candice interrupted. She turned to Osman and added, ¡°The two of us will be useless here, so we should return.¡±

    ¡°What?! Are you suggesting we just leave them?¡± Osman protested.

    ¡°Candice is right. You two should leave since Candice needs to hold the portal Lady Althea created to keep it stable on the other side. Besides, too many people inside this world will only make that bastard stronger. He could draw energy from us,¡± Uriel exined.

    ¡°Just move!¡± Candice hissed impatiently and pushed Osman back toward the flickering portal Althea had created.

    Althea frowned as she looked around, then at Gavriel, who was still struggling to fight the man. Everyone else couldn¡¯t use their abilities, yet Gavriel could¡ªthough his power was unstable and weak. But she had managed to create a portal, so maybe her magic could still work.

    She didn¡¯t wait another second. Althea shut her eyes tightly and took a deep breath. She could still feel the lingering pull of the spell around them, thick and suffocating like a living thing. Her pulse raced as she raised her hands, trying to remember how she had connected to Gavriel through their bond earlier.

    ¡°Please,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling. ¡°Let this work.¡±

    A faint light began to glow around her palms, soft at first, then brighter as her energy gathered. The ground beneath her feet vibrated, reacting to her power. Uriel, and Gustav backed away, shielding their faces from the sudden gust of wind that burst outward from her.

    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Gustav shouted over the roaring storm.

    ¡°She¡¯s breaking the spell,¡± Uriel replied, eyes wide as he felt the surge of magic in the air. ¡°She¡¯s using her own energy to fight it!¡±

    The entire ce began to shake. Sand lifted into the air, spinning violently as if the world itself was rejecting her presence. The spell Zander had cast¡ªhis vortex¡ªred up, forming a dome of light that tried to close in on them.

    But Althea didn¡¯t stop. She could feel the strange rhythm of the spell, the pulse of its core, and she focused all her energy on that point. The silver light around her exploded, spreading through the sand like rippling water. The symbols etched in the air by Zander¡¯s magic began to flicker, then slowly break apart one by one.

    Zander¡¯s disembodied voice echoed across the copsing realm. ¡°Foolish girl! You¡¯re burning your own life force for him!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± she shouted back, her voice shaking but fierce. ¡°He¡¯s my mate and I¡¯ll never let you hurt him!¡±

    The light expanded again, brighter than before. Gavriel, now half-buried in the sand, felt the pull of her power. He forced himself up, his eyes zing as Chaos¡¯s energy burst free to join hers. He had never experienced anything like it before. Althea¡¯s power was flowing within him too, foreign yet familiar, bound to him through the mate bond that connected them.

    Together, their powers shed with Zander¡¯s spell, and the air cracked with a deafening sound. The sandstorm halted midair, suspended in glowing fragments.

    Uriel looked around in awe. ¡°She¡¯s actually breaking through! This is¡ª¡± His lips parted and his eyes widened as he watched everything unfolded.

    A final burst of light erupted, shattering the spellpletely. The dome around them crumbled, and Zander¡¯s voice faded into the wind with a frustrated roar.

    When the light cleared, Gavriel was on his knees, breathing heavily. Behind them, the desert cracked and vanished in a sh of gold and white. They were back in the forest. The night air was cold, and the ground felt real again. Althea ran to him, copsing beside him and touching his face.

    ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Althea asked, her eyes frantically scanning Gavriel¡¯s body.

    He looked at her, a small smile tugging at his lips before he let out a quiet chuckle. ¡°You seriously asked me that? Even if I¡¯m hurt... I¡¯ll heal easily.¡±

    Tears streamed down Althea¡¯s cheeks as she threw her arms around him, holding him tightly. ¡°I was so worried...¡± she whispered.

    She didn¡¯t care anymore¡ªshe just wanted to feel him close, to let him know how much she feared losing him.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry,¡± Gavriel murmured, wrapping his arms around her just as tightly. His breath came heavy and uneven, but he refused to let her go.

    Then, from the corner of his eye, he noticed Zander beginning to stir. Gavriel¡¯s expression hardened in an instant. ¡°Uriel! Get that bastard¡ªnow!¡± he growled in his sharp andmanding voice.

 Chapter 146: I Need To

    <h4>Chapter 146: I Need To</h4>

    Althea¡¯s heart pounded as Uriel¡¯s magic red brightly, wrapping the mysterious man in glowing threads of energy that shimmered like molten silver. The air crackled from the sh of their powers. But what unsettled her most wasn¡¯t his strength¡ªit was how calm he looked.

    The man didn¡¯t even resist. He just stood there, hands bound, a smirk ying on his lips as if he was in full control of the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired,¡± he said casually, his voice smooth and mocking. ¡°So I¡¯ll let you all have your little victory for now.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes narrowed, his jaw tightening. ¡°You talk too much for someone restrained.¡±

    The man chuckled softly and turned his gaze to Althea. His eyes, dark but unnervingly familiar, locked onto hers. ¡°I¡¯m Zander, by the way. It¡¯s nice to finally meet you.¡±

    Before she could respond, his voice echoed inside her head.

    ¡®Don¡¯t bother trying to read my mind, Althea. You won¡¯t be able to. But listen carefully¡ªI won¡¯t be here long. You and I share the same energy. I¡¯ve been searching for you for a long time... and you belong with me.¡¯

    Her breath hitched, her eyes widening. ¡®The same energy? What was he talking about?¡¯ She felt something faintly stirring in her chest, like an invisible thread being tugged.

    Before she could react, Gavriel suddenly moved in front of her, blocking her view of Zander.

    Hisrge hand cupped her face, his touch grounding her back to reality.

    ¡°Stop looking at him,¡± he growled lowly, his eyes burning with possessiveness and fury.

    Zander only smirked wider, unfazed by the Alpha King¡¯s warning. ¡°You can¡¯t stop her curiosity, Alpha King. After all, she and I are bound by something far deeper than your mark.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s growl deepened, echoing through the air like thunder.

    ¡°She¡¯s not from this continent,¡± Zander continued, his tone taunting, almost enjoying Gavriel¡¯s rising anger. ¡°She belongs to me.¡±

    That was the final straw. Gavriel lunged forward with a roar, his fist crashing against Zander¡¯s jaw. The force of the blow sent a shockwave through the ground.

    Uriel¡¯s glowing strings stretched, struggling to hold the man as Gavriel struck again and again¡ªleft, right, another punch to the gut.

    ¡°You will never touch her!¡± Gavriel bellowed, each wordced with raw rage and dominance.

    But even as blood dripped from his lip, Zanderughed. The sound sent chills through everyone. ¡°You can hit me all you want, Alpha King... but you can¡¯t erase what already connects us.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s hand clenched, ready to strike again but then, a strange pulse of energy erupted from Zander¡¯s body. The glowing bindings around him began to crack, light spilling from the breaks.

    Uriel¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Gavriel, get back! His power¡ª!¡±

    But it was toote. The light exploded outward, forcing everyone to shield themselves.

    When the brightness faded, Zander was gone. Only the faint echo of his mockingugh lingered in the air, chilling and distant.

    Gavriel¡¯s fists trembled as he turned to Althea. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    She nodded slowly, though her heart was still racing. Deep inside, she could feel that faint pull, the strange thread that tied her to the man who had just vanished. A cold shiver ran through her as she swallowed hard, her face paling.

    That Zander had been right. Curiosity wed at her from within, refusing to let go. His words lingered in her mind, vague and haunting... and she knew she needed answers.

    She was still zoning out when Gavriel suddenly lifted her into his arms. She could faintly hear his voice¡ªdeep,manding¡ªas he barked orders to his men while heading back to the inn, but her mind was somewhere else entirely. Everything felt distant, muffled, as if she were trapped in a fog.

    She didn¡¯t even realize that Gavriel had already set her down on the side of the bed until a soft weight pressed against herp.

    ¡°Ash...¡± she whispered. The small wolf had leapt into her arms, its fur glowing faintly with that familiar light.

    Althea¡¯s fingers trembled as she gently stroked Ash¡¯s soft fur. The creature nudged its head against her arm, and at once, she felt the flow of Ash¡¯s energy reaching into her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she murmured weakly. She had ced a binding spell on Ash earlier, preventing him from following her when she left with Uriel and the others. Lifting her hand, she slowly released the spell that had held him back.

    The moment the magic faded, Gavriel¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°Get this little beast out and leave. I need privacy with Althea.¡±

    Melva hesitated only for a moment before nodding and carefully taking Ash from her arms.

    The door clicked shut behind them, leaving only silence¡ªand Gavriel.

    Before Althea could speak, Gavriel sank to his knees before her. His hands reached for hers, warm and steady despite the tension in his movements. His thumb brushed over her knuckles as he looked up into her face and quietly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She met his gaze, and for a moment, the fierce Alpha King looked nothing like the ruthless ruler everyone feared. His expression softened, his eyes filled with worry and something else that made her chest tighten. Was that fear?

    Althea swallowed hard. ¡°That man... he knows something about my origin,¡± she said quietly, her voice trembling just a little. ¡°I need to see him. I need to talk to him. I want to know where my mother really came from and where I truly came from too.¡±

    She slowly pulled her hand from Gavriel¡¯s grasp and reached for the small key hanging from her ne. Her fingers brushed against the cool metal, and memories of her mother¡¯sst words came flooding back.

    ¡°My mother gave me this,¡± she whispered. ¡°She said it¡¯s the key that will help me find the answers to everything when I¡¯m ready, when I¡¯m old enough to seek the truth myself.¡±

    Her teeth caught her lower lip as her voice broke slightly.

    Gavriel grabbed her hands back. ¡°We¡¯ll uncover the truth, Althea,¡± he said firmly. ¡°But not through him. I won¡¯t let that man get anywhere near you again.¡±

    He tilted her chin up, his touch firm but careful, making sure her gaze met his. ¡°Althea, look at me,¡± he said, his voice softer now, yet carrying that steadymand that always made her heart tremble. ¡°Whatever secrets your past holds, we¡¯ll face them together¡ªwith me right here by your side. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 147: Prophecy

    <h4>Chapter 147: Prophecy</h4>

    Gavriel was restless. Even with Althea asleep in his arms, his mind wouldn¡¯t stop. Through the mindlink, he gave nonstop orders to his men¡ªtightening patrols, securing the perimeter, and doubling the guards. He had never been this terrified in his entire life. The thought of losing her, even for a moment, made his chest ache.

    He didn¡¯t want to let her out of his sight, not even for a second. But he knew he had to, at least for a while, to make sure she would be safe.

    Tonight¡¯s incident shook him to his core. It made him realize just how important Althea had be to him, not just because of the mate bond or instinct, but because of something much deeper.

    This morning, he still had doubts... about fate, about her, about himself. But now, after everything that happened, all of those doubts were gone.

    He gently kissed the top of Althea¡¯s head, then slowly slipped out of her embrace. Before leaving, he brushed his lips softly against hers¡ªa brief, tender kiss¡ªthen quietly stepped out of the quarters.

    Outside, Gustav stood guard with Rudy, along with several mages, Trudis, Ben, and a handful of warriors posted at every corner. No intruder would make it through unnoticed.

    ¡°Sire, Lord Uriel and the others are waiting in the meeting hall,¡± Gustav reported.

    Gavriel gave a short nod. ¡°Anything strange, you contact me through the mindlink immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sire,¡± Gustav replied quickly.

    When Gavriel entered the meeting chamber, the air felt heavy. Lady Candice and Uriel were in the middle of a heated discussion but stopped at once when he arrived.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Candice greeted, lowering her head respectfully. ¡°Your mate... there¡¯s a possibility that she came from our continent. And I was hoping you¡¯d allow me to take her back¡ª¡±

    Candice froze mid-sentence as Gavriel¡¯s sharp re cut her off. His eyes burned with warning, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop.

    Gavriel¡¯s voice came out low but sharp, his control hanging by a thread. ¡°You will not take my mate from me. Anyone who tries will have to go through me first.¡±

    Candice sighed and rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to abduct her, Your Majesty,¡± she said, tone clipped. ¡°If you insist, you cane with her. We can use Lord Uriel¡¯s portal and make it a short visit. She doesn¡¯t have to stay there long, but it¡¯s important that the Elders see her. They might have answers you don¡¯t.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°And what makes you so sure she¡¯s from your continent?¡±

    Candice straightened, her tone growing moreposed. ¡°That portal she created, the Bondgate, it¡¯s not something just anyone can do. My father once told me that only one lineage had the power to form such a connection. The Nikv n, from the House of Aetherion. But their bloodline was believed to have been wiped out nearly two decades ago.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, his eyes shing dangerously. ¡°And after what you said earlier, you still think I¡¯d let you take her there?¡±

    Candice met his re without flinching. ¡°You can¡¯t keep her origins buried forever, Alpha King. Whether you like it or not, the truth will find her.¡±

    ¡°You two, that¡¯s enough,¡± Uriel interjected firmly, his tone cutting through the tension. ¡°I believe it should be Lady Althea who decides on this matter. Yes, discovering her origin is important but right now, our priority is dealing with that man, Zander. He¡¯s too strange. I can¡¯t tell whether he¡¯s a real threat or if he simply desires Lady Althea.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, his aura ring. ¡°He¡¯s a threat if he wants my mate,¡± he growled darkly. ¡°My future Luna and the future Queen of this kingdom.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Candice, Uriel, Simon, and Osman eximed at the same time, their eyes widening in disbelief.

    Uriel was the first to recover. ¡°Your Majesty, did you just say, Queen?¡± he asked carefully, unsure if he¡¯d heard correctly.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t waver. His expression was firm, his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°Yes. I did. Althea will be my Queen.¡±

    Candice¡¯s jaw nearly dropped. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! Isn¡¯t she the daughter of a traitor¡ªwell, allegedly! And now you¡¯re saying you want to make her Luna and Queen?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Watch your words, Candice. Whether she¡¯s a traitor¡¯s daughter or not doesn¡¯t matter to me. She¡¯s mine, and that¡¯s final.¡±

    The room fell silent. No one dared to speak for a moment, the weight of Gavriel¡¯s deration settling over them like thunder in the air.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s sudden,¡± Uriel finally said, breaking the silence. ¡°But it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t see thising. She is your fated mate, after all. Still, this is the Alpha King¡¯s problem alone. Let¡¯s focus on finding that man, Zander.¡±

    He turned to Candice, his expression serious. ¡°Judging from how he maniptes elements, I¡¯d say he¡¯s from your continent too.¡±

    Candice¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Yes, I noticed that as well. And like the Alpha King¡¯s mate... that man is indeed from our continent.¡± Her voice grew heavier as she continued, ¡°But my knowledge is limited. Much of what happened before I was born is lost to me. What I do remember is that among our kind, those who canmand all the elemental magics are seen as cursed¡ªan omen.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°A curse?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Candice replied softly. ¡°They¡¯re considered a threat. A being capable of wielding all the elements upsets the bnce of magic itself. ording to our records, thest time someone like that was born, the entire Ivanov n was wiped out... because of a prophecy.¡±

    ¡°A prophecy?¡± Gavriel repeated, his brows furrowing. ¡°What prophecy?!¡±

    Candice paused for a moment, her expression turning serious. ¡°The prophecy said that when someone is born with the power to control all elements¡ªlight, dark, fire, water, earth, wind, and spirit¡ªthe world will bend to their will. They could either bring bnce... or destroy everything.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying this Zander could be that person? But...¡± Uriel¡¯s words trailed off as realization struck him. His eyes widened, darting toward Gavriel. ¡°Lady Althea... she can also manipte elements, can¡¯t she?¡± he finished in a low, uneasy tone.

 Chapter 148: Aetherion Blood

    <h4>Chapter 148: Aetherion Blood</h4>

    Candice nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Thest known wielder of all elements was from the Ivanov n, but the Elders erased everything about them. The royal decree ordered every record of their bloodline to be destroyed. No one was supposed to remember their name or what happened to them.¡±

    The chamber fell silent. Everyone exchanged tense looks, the weight of Uriel¡¯s words sinking in.

    Candice¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Wait¡ªwhat do you mean she can manipte elements?¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t answer right away. His jaw tightened, and his hands curled into fists at his sides. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even realize how much power she holds,¡± he finally admitted. ¡°But yes... she can manipte more than one.¡±

    Uriel inhaled sharply. ¡°That exins why the portal she created was so strong. The Bondgate isn¡¯t something a normal mage can do, not even among the most gifted. It must¡¯ve been because of her innate magic.¡±

    Candice looked both rmed and intrigued. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then Zander might have sensed her power, he could have tracked her through it. That¡¯s why he said they shared the same energy. That¡¯s why he wants her.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression turned grim, his voice hardening. ¡°He¡¯s not taking her. Whatever that man wants, he won¡¯t get it. Even if I have to tear through both realms myself, I won¡¯t let himy a finger on her.¡±

    Candice nodded, her face still troubled. ¡°Then we need to move fast, Your Majesty. If the prophecy about the cursed one is true, and Althea truly shares his energy, Zander will not stop until he gets her. I must bring her to our kingdom.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s reply was a cold, furious snarl. ¡°And what, have her wiped out like the rest of her n?¡±

    Candice flinched at the sharpness in his tone but didn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Your Majesty. I want to protect her. You know what happens when someone like her falls into the wrong hands. This Zander could twist her gift and turn her into a weapon,¡± Candice exined firmly.

    She let out a quiet sigh, her expression softening as if weighing her next words carefully.

    ¡°And there¡¯s more,¡± she added after a pause. ¡°My family has been searching for years to uncover the truth behind why the Ivanov n, once the leaders of the House of Aetherion, was erased from history. The surviving ns imed the Ivanovs were involved in dark magic and tried to rebel, aiming to seize control over all five houses of the Velmora Continent.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression turned cold and severe. ¡°No one will touch her,¡± he said, each word sharp as a de. ¡°Not Zander. Not your kingdom. Not anyone.¡±

    He would not allow Althea to be dragged into the chaos of Velmora¡¯s political strife. His tone left no room for argument as he continued, ¡°Let me remind you again¡ªAlthea belongs to my realm, not yours. She is my responsibility. You¡¯re here to uphold the treaty between our realms and strengthen the protection barrier around our kingdom. Nothing more.¡±

    Candice¡¯s jaw tightened, but she refused to stay silent. ¡°Then what will you do?¡± she demanded, her voice edged with desperation.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just keep her hidden forever! The prophecy says the cursed one¡¯s power will rise again through blood. If she truly carries that energy, her existence could either save or destroy us all. This doesn¡¯t just concern my continent¡ªit concerns yours, and possibly the entire world!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Then she will be the one who saves us,¡± he said coldly. ¡°I will make sure of it.¡±

    Candice hesitated, studying him. ¡°You speak as if you¡¯re willing to risk everything for her.¡±

    ¡°I already did,¡± he said simply, turning away. His gaze went distant for a moment, hard with resolve. ¡°If fate chose her, then I will make sure fate itself bends to me.¡±

    ***

    Candice huffed in frustration, her shoulders slumping as the heavy doors shut behind Gavriel. ¡°Seriously,¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°How possessive can a lycan possibly be? It¡¯s not like our house was responsible for what happened to Aetherion decades ago.¡±

    Osman crossed his arms, his tone steady but blunt. ¡°Even so, I understand his point. Velmora should fix its own problems first before meddling with ours.¡± He looked at her firmly. ¡°How can you expect our Alpha King to trust your people when your continent is crawling with traitors and dark magic? Half of your council can¡¯t even control what¡¯s spreading there.¡±

    Candice gave him a sharp re. ¡°You think we¡¯re just sitting idly while darkness devours ournds? My father and the Elders are doing everything to contain it!¡±

    Osman sighed, shaking his head. ¡°Contain it, maybe. But the cracks are already there. You said it yourself¡ªZander¡¯s power is from yournd. If someone like him managed to cross realms unnoticed, it means Velmora¡¯s seals are breaking faster than your people can mend them.¡±

    Her jaw tightened. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I need Lady Althea. If she¡¯s truly of Aetherion blood, she might be the key to restoring bnce. We can¡¯t afford to lose her to this realm¡¯s politics.¡±

    Osman leaned slightly closer, his voice low. ¡°Then convince the Alpha King, not by force or argument, but by earning his trust. Because right now, Lady Candice, every word you say only makes him want to guard her more.¡±

    Candice¡¯s eyes flickered with reluctant understanding, though irritation still burned beneath. ¡°He¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Osman allowed a small smirk. ¡°He¡¯s in love. And when a lycan loves, there¡¯s nothing in heaven or hell that can take what¡¯s his.¡±

    Candice rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t argue. She knew he was right.

    Meanwhile, Uriel and Simon could only shake their heads as Beta Osman and Lady Candice continued their usual bickering.

    ¡°I guess Gavriel won¡¯t dy anything,¡± Uriel said with a quiet sigh. ¡°He¡¯ll probably dere Lady Althea as his future Luna and Queen soon enough. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he does it during the celebration tomorrow¡ªeveryone important will be there.¡±

    Simon gave a small shrug. ¡°Indeed. But there¡¯s still a lot to deal with before that happens, Lord Uriel. The issue with Cain and his followers isn¡¯t fully resolved, and now this Zander appears out of nowhere. And let¡¯s not forget those dark magic users, the ones calling themselves the Abyssal Order.¡±

    He paused, lowering his voice. ¡°Not to mention Lady Althea¡¯s unexpected connection to Velmora. That aloneplicates everything.¡±

    Uriel groaned softly and rubbed his temples. ¡°I know, right? Between the council meetings, the rogue attacks, and now prophecies and cursed bloodlines¡ªI feel like my head¡¯s going to spin any minute.¡±

    Simon chuckled under his breath. ¡°Wee to the life of serving the most unpredictable Alpha King in history.¡±

    Uriel gave him a tired but amused nce. ¡°And it¡¯s only going to get more chaotic tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 149: Her First

    <h4>Chapter 149: Her First</h4>

    Melva fed Ash dinner while waiting for Simon to finish his meeting with the Alpha King. Since Gavriel didn¡¯t want the wolf pup inside their shared chamber, she let it stay with her for the night.

    ¡°Stay here, alright? I¡¯ll just check on my mate,¡± she said softly, patting Ash¡¯s head before leaving.

    On her way, Melva stopped by the inn¡¯s kitchen to prepare a quick meal. She knew Simon must be hungry after hours of meetings, so she fixed something simple but warm and carried it to his quarters.

    He wasn¡¯t back yet, so she set the table and made sure everything looked neat. Then her gaze drifted to his bed, and a yful smile curved her lips.

    Without hesitation, she slipped out of her dress, leaving only her thin nightgown and a pair of panties underneath. Her heart fluttered with nervous excitement.

    ¡°Tonight,¡± she whispered to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure we finally share a bed.¡±

    Things had been so chaotictely, and she longed for at least one thing to feel certain¡ªher bond with Simon. She wanted their matebond to take full effect so they could finally establish a proper mindlink.

    Besides, she had already learned enough from Ben to know the truth: Simon had once been in love with Princess Ri. He¡¯d confessed, but Princess Ri only saw him as a brother.

    Melva sighed softly, brushing a lock of hair behind her ear. ¡°He should move on already... and I¡¯ll help him do that,¡± she murmured, determination shing in her eyes.

    With that, she crawled onto his bed,yingfortably across the sheets, waiting for her mate to return.

    Melva adjusted the sheets and nced once more at the door. The quietness of the room made her heartbeat sound louder than usual. She lit a smallmp by the table, its golden light spilling gently across the room. The warmth from the glow calmed her nerves a little.

    She looked at the food she¡¯d prepared¡ªwarm stew, a few slices of bread, and tea¡ªand smiled faintly. ¡°At least he¡¯ll have something warm to eat,¡± she whispered, though she knew that wasn¡¯t the only reason she came.

    Her gaze drifted again to the door. The thought of Simon returning made her chest tighten.

    She wanted him to see her, really see her as the woman chosen for him by the bond.

    A sudden doubt crossed her mind. ¡®What if he didn¡¯t want this? What if he still didn¡¯t want to let go of Princess Ri?¡¯

    She shook the thought away. ¡°No,¡± she told herself quietly. ¡°He¡¯s my mate. The bond doesn¡¯t lie.¡±

    Melva settled morefortably on the bed, lying on her side so she could see the door the moment it opened. Her fingers brushed lightly against the fabric of her nightgown as she exhaled slowly, steadying her heartbeat.

    The faint scent of his musk still lingered in the room¡ªearthy, clean, familiar. It made her smile again. ¡°Hurry back, Simon,¡± she murmured softly, her voice barely a whisper.

    Outside, the sound of boots echoed faintly in the hall. Melva¡¯s breath caught as the door handle turned.

    The door opened slowly, and Simon stepped inside, his hair a bit messy and his uniform slightly wrinkled from the long day. He looked tired but alert, his sharp eyes instantly sweeping the room.

    ¡°Melva?¡± he called out when he smelled her scent.

    She smiled softly from the bed. ¡°Wee back,¡± she said. ¡°I thought you might be hungry, so I prepared something for you.¡±

    Simon blinked, surprised, his gaze flicking from the table to her. His breath hitched when he realized she was lying on his bed, dressed in nothing but a thin nightgown that revealed more than it covered.

    His inner wolf was on fire, growling and wing within him, demanding to im their mate right then and there. The scent of her¡ªwarm, sweet, and maddening¡ªfilled his senses until he could barely think straight.

    Simon swallowed hard, forcing himself to breathe. Every second that passed made it harder to hold back. His muscles tensed, his jaw clenched, and his pulse hammered in his ears.

    He was losing control¡ªslowly, dangerously. One more push, and he knew he would snap.

    ¡°Melva...¡± he started, his tone uncertain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so tense,¡± she said gently, sitting up. ¡°You¡¯ve been working nonstop. I just wanted to take care of you tonight.¡±

    He hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡±

    ¡°I wanted to,¡± she cut in softly, stepping down from the bed and walking toward him. Her movements were slow, almost cautious, as though she was afraid he might pull away.

    When she stopped in front of him, she smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯re mates, Simon. You don¡¯t have to keep your distance.¡±

    Simon¡¯s jaw tightened. He didn¡¯t move, but his scent deepened, a mix of restraint and longing. ¡°You know it¡¯s not that simple,¡± he said quietly.

    ¡°I know,¡± she replied, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°But I¡¯m tired of waiting for the right time. I want you to see me, not as someone filling a space¡ªbut as your mate.¡±

    Her hand brushed his chest lightly, and he froze. For a moment, neither spoke. Then Simon exhaled heavily, his hand rising to cup her cheek.

    ¡°Melva...¡± he murmured, his voice low and rough.

    She leaned into his touch, closing her eyes. ¡°Just let me stay with you tonight,¡± she whispered.

    Simon didn¡¯t answer right away. His fingers traced her jaw, then fell to her shoulder. The tension in his body slowly eased. ¡°You¡¯re impossible to say no to,¡± he muttered finally.

    He was exhausted, tired of constantly fighting the battle within himself, struggling to resist Melva when every part of him was aching for her. His control was slipping, and the bond between them only made it worse.

    Melva gave him a small, nervous smile when he finally leaned down, their foreheads touching. She could feel his uneven breath brushing against her skin. Gathering every bit of courage, she closed her eyes and gently pressed her lips to his.

    Melva froze for a moment when Simon¡¯s lips met hers. Her heart raced so fast she thought it might burst out of her chest. It was her first kiss¡ªsomething she¡¯d only ever imagined, never truly experienced.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do, how to move, or even how to breathe. All she knew was how warm he felt and how her stomach twisted with a strange mix of nerves and happiness.

 Chapter 150: All of Him

    <h4>Chapter 150: All of Him</h4>

    Sensing Melva¡¯s hesitation, Simon softened the kiss. His touch grew gentler, guiding her without pushing, giving her time to follow his rhythm.

    He was a man with needs and had his share of women whenever he wanted, but none of them ever made him feel like this. Kissing Melva made his blood boil with hunger.

    Melva blinked, hershes fluttering as she slowly began to move her lips the way he did... awkward at first, then a little more sure, like she was learning through instinct alone.

    When he finally pulled back, their foreheads rested together, both catching their breath.

    Simon smiled faintly. ¡°Your first?¡± he asked in a low, teasing voice. He liked how innocent she was, and knowing he was her first made his heart warm.

    Melva nodded shyly, her cheeks burning. ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±

    He chuckled quietly. ¡°A little.¡± Then, softer, ¡°But I¡¯m d it was me.¡± He wanted to make everything special for Melva, knowing she deserved that. But as he stared into her innocent eyes, he gulped, hesitation brewing in his chest again.

    She had those amber eyes that perfectly matched her shoulder-length wavy ck hair. Little freckles dotted her cheeks and under her eyes. Melva wasn¡¯t as striking as Princess Ri, but she had her own charms that easily drew men in especially with her easygoing and transparent personality.

    Melva¡¯s heart raced as she reached for Simon¡¯s shirt, her fingers trembling slightly while she unbuttoned it.

    Fear and anticipation mixed in her chest. She was terrified he might pull away again because she noticed the hesitation in his eyes. Simon, like his Alpha King, could be unpredictable at times.

    For days, it felt as if they were trapped in a silent tug of war between desire and restraint, and tonight, she wasn¡¯t going to give him another chance to retreat.

    Melva leaned forward and desperately pressed soft kisses along his neck, her breath brushing against his skin as she continued undressing him. His body tensed under her touch, muscles tightening as if he were fighting an invisible battle within himself.

    She could hear the quick, erratic rhythm of his heartbeat ¡ªloud, unsteady, and wild¡ª matching the pulse hammering in her own chest.

    ¡°Fvck,¡± Simon cursed under his breath, voice rough and strained with the effort of restraint snapping. Before Melva could even react, his lips crashed against hers, fierce and desperate. The sound of fabric tearing filled the room, followed by the soft thud of her back meeting the mattress.

    Melva gasped, her breath caught between shock and yearning as his body pressed against hers. The warmth of his skin, the wild rhythm of his heartbeat, and the raw hunger in his kiss made her tremble. All the tension, all the restraint he had been holding back, finally broke free in that single moment.

    Simon¡¯s restraint finally broke. The battle he¡¯d been fighting within himself, the one between desire and reason, shattered in an instant.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± he muttered, his voice low and rough. He reached for her, his movements urgent but not cruel, and Melva felt her breath catch as he pulled her close.

    Their lips met again, deeper this time, filled with all the emotion he¡¯d tried so hard to bury.

    ¡°Simon...¡± she whispered, her voice trembling.

    He met her gaze, eyes dark and conflicted but full of something raw and real. ¡°No more running,¡± he murmured.

    And then he kissed her again slowly, deeply, like a man who had finally surrendered to what he could no longer deny.

    Everything happened so fast. Just like Simon, Melva couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Her restless wolf took over, tearing away whatever stood between them. Both of them were burning with need... desperate to be close, to finally be one with their mate.

    She arched her back as Simon¡¯s lips trailed down to her chest. He licked and suckled her nipples, switching from one to the other, asionally nipping them just enough to make her moan harder.

    ¡°Simon...¡± she gasped, curling her toes as waves of pleasure ran through her. It felt unreal having his lips all over her body. She had dreamed of this countless nights ¡ª dreams that always left her aching and breathless. But now, it was finally happening.

    She gasped, her eyes rolling back when Simon¡¯s fingers traced along her folds.

    ¡°Melva... you¡¯re so wet,¡± he murmured before taking her nipple back into his mouth, suckling until she let out a shaky moan.

    She barely managed to breathe before feeling his finger slide inside her. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± she whimpered, her body tensing around him.

    ¡°So tight,¡± he whispered against her ear, his voice rough with restraint. ¡°I might hurt you once I enter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she replied in a raspy breath. ¡°I heard it only hurts for a while... besides, I heal fast.¡±

    Her hips began to move on their own, following the rhythm of his touch as he continued to pleasure her, each movement drawing deeper sounds from her throat.

    Simon cursed, and Melva caught his hand, breathless as she pleaded, ¡°I want you inside me now, Simon. And I want to mark you as well.¡±

    His eyes glowed, wild and untamed. In the next heartbeat, he positioned himself between her thighs, and Melva opened herself to him, weing him in. He pushed forward, slowly, deeply, and though a sharp sting shot through her, she lifted her hips to meet him, driven by the hunger burning inside her.

    She wanted all of him¡ªevery inch, every heartbeat.

    When he was fully sheathed within her and began thrusting, her arms wrapped around his neck. Her fangs lengthened, instincts taking over, and with a desperate cry she sank them into the space between his neck and shoulder, marking her mate as hers.

    Melva didn¡¯t notice the tears slipping down her cheeks as she and Simon moved together, their breaths uneven, hearts racing as one. Every touch, every whispered sound, seemed to blur the world around them until there was nothing left but the warmth of each other¡¯s presence.

    [Simon, I want you... I want to stay with you no matter what happens.]

    The words echoed softly inside her mind. She didn¡¯t even realize that her thoughts slipping through the already established mindlink that now connected to Simon¡¯s.

 Chapter 151: Blood Relation

    <h4>Chapter 151: Blood Rtion</h4>

    Melva¡¯s fingers dug into his back as emotion flooded through her so much that it ached. She didn¡¯t understand why she was crying. Maybe it was relief, or love, or simply the overwhelming feeling of beingplete for the first time in her life.

    And together they reached the height of their connection, their breaths blending as the world seemed to blur around them. Melva clung to him, trembling as warmth spread through her chest, while Simon held her tightly, his heartbeat steady against hers.

    [I want to be with you, to share the rest of my life with you, not just because you¡¯re my mate, but because I want to. Because the moment Iid my eyes on you... I fell in love.] Melva thought to herself, unaware that her words had slipped through the mindlink again.

    Simon froze for a second, his body trembling as her voice filled his head. His eyes snapped open, staring down at her in shock. The strong bond thrummed through his veins, linking their thoughts, their hearts. They hadpleted it.

    ¡°Melva...¡± he breathed, his voice unsteady as he looked at her tear-streaked face. The emotions she poured out through the bond washed over him like a wave¡ªher sincerity, her love, her fear of losing him. It hit him harder than any battle wound ever could.

    He leaned down and kissed her again, slow and deep, tasting both her tears and her devotion. His hand cupped her face as he whispered against her lips, ¡°I heard you...¡±

    Melva blinked up at him in confusion, realizing what she had done. Her heart skipped. ¡°You... did?¡±

    Simon smiled faintly, eyes softening. ¡°Every word.¡±

    Melva swallowed hard. She¡¯dpletely forgotten that their mate bond was nowplete and stronger than ever. Her face paled as realization hit her. She had nned to confess one day, but not now. Not when she knew Simon still carried feelings for another woman.

    She bit her lower lip, avoiding his gaze. ¡°I...¡± was all she managed to say. She didn¡¯t want to apologize; she wasn¡¯t sorry. Those words hade from her heart.

    Simon gently lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes. ¡°From now on, we can speak through the bond,¡± he said softly.

    ¡°I can feel your emotions, and you can feel mine. I¡¯m grateful for how honest you are with me. I know I still have things to sort out within myself, but I want you to know I respect you, Melva. I¡¯ll do my part to make this rtionship work. I can¡¯t promise you everything, but I¡¯ll always make sure you¡¯re safe and that your well-beinges first.¡±

    Melva swallowed again, her chest tightening. It wasn¡¯t exactly what she hoped to hear, but for now, it was enough. She wasn¡¯t in a rush. What mattered most was that Simon cared and that was a start.

    *****

    Gavriel¡¯s steps were heavy and sharp as he walked down the narrow hall that led to the underground cell of the Wildfangs Pack. The guards at both sides immediately bowed when they saw himing, their heads low, too afraid to meet his eyes.

    Uriel waited by the door of the chamber. ¡°He¡¯s inside,¡± he said quietly, trying to keep his tone steady. Gavriel didn¡¯t respond. He simply pushed the door open and entered.

    Midas was sitting on a chair, his wrists bound with silver cuffs that suppressed his strength.

    Even so, he managed a crooked smile when he saw Gavriel. ¡°Cousin,¡± he greeted as if nothing had happened.

    But Gavriel¡¯s expression was cold, his eyes burning with fury. He stopped right in front of him and said in a low, threatening voice, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±

    Midas tilted his head, pretending to be calm. ¡°You¡¯re really going to treat me like this? Over a woman?¡±

    In one swift motion, Gavriel grabbed him by the cor and mmed him against the wall.

    The impact made the metal cuffs rattle. ¡°Over my mate,¡± Gavriel growled, his voice echoing off the stone. ¡°You so much as touch a single strand of her hair again and I will rip your head off myself. She is not Cain¡¯s¡ªshe is not his kin anymore. She is mine. Touch her, and you cross me.¡±

    Midas chuckled under his breath, though his eyes showed a hint of fear. ¡°So it¡¯s true... the Alpha King has fallen.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s grip tightened. ¡°Fallen or not, remember who you¡¯re talking to. Blood rtion means nothing when ites to her safety.¡±

    Uriel stepped forward slightly. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± he tried to calm him, but Gavriel didn¡¯t move for several seconds.

    He wanted Midas to feel the weight of his threat sink deep. Just the thought of that man¡¯s de against Althea¡¯s skin made his blood boil, and he had to fight the urge to snap Midas¡¯s neck right then and there.

    But he held himself back, forcing control. He tried to understand Midas¡¯s sentiment¡ªafter all, the man had just lost his beloved twin brother because of Cain.

    Finally, he released his hold, letting Midas fall back onto the chair with a thud. ¡°Keep him here,¡± Gavriel ordered coldly. ¡°No one is to speak to him without my permission.¡±

    As he turned to leave, Midas muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t protect her from everything, Gavriel.¡±

    Gavriel paused at the door, his jaw tightening. Without looking back, he said, ¡°Watch me,¡± then walked out, the tension in the air following him like a storm.

    Uriel fell into step behind him, voice hurried. ¡°Are you really keeping Midas here? You know he¡¯s your mother¡¯s favorite nephew. She¡¯ll be looking for him at tomorrow¡¯s celebration. The council already knows he¡¯s back, everyone will be watching him. It won¡¯t look good to detain him now.¡±

    Gavriel stopped and turned, eyes like stone. Uriel swallowed. ¡°And what are you suggesting, Uriel?¡± Gavriel asked.

    Uriel kept his tone steady. ¡°Let Midas attend Lord Marius¡¯s birthday tomorrow. I¡¯ll talk to him and bind a spell if necessary. Try to be reasonable about his reaction ¡ª it¡¯s driven by emotion. Didn¡¯t your initial reaction mirror his, except you felt the mate pull? At first, you wanted to harm anyone Cain cared for too.¡±

 Chapter 152: Everything

    <h4>Chapter 152: Everything</h4>

    Althea blinked as warmth spread across her skin. Her breath hitched when she realized it wasn¡¯t just the morning light, it was Gavriel. His lips trailed from her shoulder to the curve of her neck, each kiss slow and deliberate.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she whispered, her voice barely steady.

    He paused and lifted his head, meeting her gaze. His expression softened, eyes filled with quiet tenderness she rarely saw.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he murmured. ¡°Did I wake you?¡±

    Her heart pounded faster. He didn¡¯t often sound like that¡ªgentle, almost unsure. She swallowed hard, caught between surprise and the sudden rush of emotion his closeness brought.

    She bashfully shook her head and gave him a timid smile.

    ¡°You¡¯lle with me to the Storm Riders Pack party tonight,¡± he murmured, his breath brushing her neck as he nudged closer, inhaling her scent.

    ¡°But why? Are you sure about this? I¡ª¡± Her words tangled as confusion clouded her thoughts. Why would he take her there? That party would be full of nobles, and she knew they would all look down on her.

    Gavriel lifted his head, his gaze locking on hers. The intensity in his eyes made her heartbeat stumble.

    ¡°I want them to see that you¡¯re with me. Not as my breeder or captive,¡± he said firmly, ¡°but as their future Luna and Queen.¡±

    Althea froze. Her eyes widened, lips parting in shock. ¡°What?!¡±

    His brow creased. ¡°You heard me. You¡¯ll be my Luna and Queen, Althea.¡±

    The color drained from her face. ¡°But... I¡¯m the traitor¡¯s daughter. No one will ept¡ª¡± She stopped mid-sentence, then met his eyes and asked quietly, ¡°Was this your n all along? To get to my father?¡±

    Even so, a part of her couldn¡¯t shake the doubt about Gavriel¡¯s intentions.

    His expression darkened. ¡°If I wanted to use you to reach your father, I could have done it easily. All I¡¯d need is to force you to open a portal that leads to him. You share a strong bond with your family, and if I really wanted to manipte you, I could simply threaten Melva to make you obey.¡±

    Althea swallowed hard. He was right. He now knew about her ability to create portals that connected her to the ones she loved.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to understand,¡± Gavriel said, his tone firm yet calm.

    ¡°I¡¯m choosing you as my Luna and Queen because I want to, Althea. I thought I made that clear when we were in the woods yesterday. I told you then¡ªthere is no other woman beside me but you.¡±

    Her heart pounded so hard she could hear the rhythm echoing in her chest.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m your mate?¡± she asked quietly. She already knew the answer, but she needed to hear it from him... to know in what way he truly wanted her.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°Because you¡¯re my mate. My woman. Mine,¡± he murmured. ¡°And somewhere along the way... you became everything to me.¡±

    Althea froze. Her mind went nk for a moment as her heart thudded so loud she thought he might hear it. She blinked, staring up at him, not sure if she heard him right. ¡°You... what did you just say?¡± she whispered.

    Gavriel¡¯s tone stayed firm. ¡°You heard me, Althea.¡±

    ¡°But how? Why?¡± she asked, her voice trembling. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. Maybe she had already sensed it in the way he looked at her, in the small gestures she didn¡¯t want to read too deeply into. Yet now that he had said it out loud, everything felt unreal¡ªso unreal she was almost afraid to blink, worried she might wake up from a dream.

    ¡°Could it just be the matebond?¡± she whispered without realizing it, her lips still parted as she stared at him.

    ¡°Not because of the bond,¡± Gavriel said softly, his hand lifting to brush her cheek. ¡°Not because fate decided it but because of you.¡±

    A faint smile curved his lips as he continued, ¡°I think it began the moment I saw how you stand your ground, even when you¡¯re scared. How you still choose kindness, even after everything you¡¯ve been through. It was when I finally saw you¡ªnot the blood you carry from Cain, but you.¡±

    Her breath hitched. She didn¡¯t know what to say or how to respond. Everything in her screamed to be careful, to guard her heart. But the sincerity in his eyes¡ªit was raw, unguarded, and it disarmed herpletely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± she admitted softly.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything,¡± he murmured. ¡°Just stay by my side. Let me protect you. Let me prove it to you.¡±

    His words made something inside her melt, even as her doubts lingered. But when he cupped her face again and kissed her forehead, she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from fluttering.

    That moment, she saw not the ruthless Alpha King everyone feared but a man who had already given her his heart without realizing it.

    Althea raised her hand and touched Gavriel¡¯s face. He closed his eyes, his handing up to hold hers against his cheek. Then it hit her like a wave crashing into her chest. Her eyes widened as warmth, longing and restraint, all of Gavriel¡¯s emotions, poured into her at once. She could feel him. Every piece of what he¡¯d been holding back.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she called softly.

    He opened his eyes and gave her a faint, reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯ve let my walls down, Althea,¡± he said quietly. ¡°So now you can feel everything, my thoughts, my feelings, through the matebond. I hope this... finally eases all the doubts you¡¯ve been carrying.¡±

    She could only stare at him, breathless. ¡°You mean... you could feel my emotions all this time?¡± she whispered in disbelief.

    She knew that mates could connect through emotions and a mindlink after marking and consummating the matebond, but she had learned that this was only possible when both werewolves had inner wolves.

    She had always been told that werewolves couldn¡¯t feel emotions through the matebond from humans or hybrids like her but werewolves could choose to let their human mate or hybrid mate without an inner wolf share their emotions and connect through the mindlink.

 Chapter 153: All Of You

    <h4>Chapter 153: All Of You</h4>

    Althea blinked rapidly, still processing everything...

    ¡°I¡¯m a Lycan, Althea,¡± Gavriel said with a faint, amused smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°And most Lycans don¡¯t really follow the rules.¡±

    Her eyes widened even more, disbelief continued flickering across her face. ¡°No way. Since when could you¡ª¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s quiet chuckle cut her off. His thumb brushed softly over her cheek as he spoke, his tone calm and warm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t feel everything. Only when your emotions are strong enough to reach me.¡±

    He paused, his gaze steady on her. ¡°That¡¯s how I know when you¡¯re being genuine... when you care. Even when you¡¯re scared or angry, I can feel that, too at times.¡±

    Before she could respond, Gavriel leaned closer and kissed her gently, just a light brush of his lips against hers that made her heart skip.

    ¡°And every time I feel it,¡± he murmured, his breath warm against her mouth, ¡°you drive me a little more insane. I¡¯ve tried to deny it, to fight what I feel for you, but I always fail.¡±

    His words sank deep, and Althea¡¯s heart trembled as if echoing the truth she could now feel pulsing through their bond.

    She waspletely speechless, but her eyes softened. Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around Gavriel¡¯s neck, pulling him closer and pressing her lips to his in a fierce, passionate kiss.

    Their kiss deepened, and she felt his hand slip under her dress. Then came the sharp sound of fabric tearing, her underwear giving way.

    Her body moved on its own, spreading her legs wide for him. Their lips remained locked, and she gasped as she felt Gavriel¡¯s hard length pressing against her folds, brushing against them teasingly. Her body trembled with need, moving her hips to show him how ready she was.

    There was no need for forey; the kiss, the touch, the rush of emotions, it was more than enough. Then, in one swift motion, he thrust deep inside her.

    She gasped at the familiar sensation she always craved for.

    ¡°Oh, Althea,¡± he murmured, releasing her lips just long enough to look at her, drinking in every expression on her face as he moved inside her. His thrusts were steady, deliberate¡ªnot rushed, but deep and precise, filling herpletely.

    Each movement made her tremble, a delicious tension building between them that was impossible to resist.

    Althea bit her lower lip, gasping as he moved in and out. ¡°Feels... so good,¡± she whispered, trembling with every stroke. The mate bond made everything sharper, more intense. She could feel his desire, his need, flowing into her, and it made her shiver.

    Before she knew it, tears were slipping down her cheeks, surprising her with how overwhelming it felt.

    Gavriel noticed instantly. He leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to each tear, his lips warm and soothing against her skin. The simple tenderness sent a fresh wave of shivers through her. ¡°Shh,¡± he murmured against her temple, his voice low and steady. ¡°I¡¯m right here, Althea. Always.¡±

    His words were like fire and safety at the same time, and it made her cling to him harder, her nails digging into his shoulders as he pushed deeper. His pace began to quicken gradually, but it was still controlled...powerful yet careful, as if he were in perfect tune with her body.

    Every movement of his drew a moan from her lips, every motion pressing her closer into him. Her breaths came in ragged gasps, and her entire body felt alive, humming with sensation.

    Time seemed to vanish around them. Gavriel tore her dress apart, and their bodies pressed together, skin against skin. He was so warm, and every inch of her felt it.

    Gavriel¡¯s hands roamed over her back, over her curves, pulling her impossibly close. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, drawing him deeper with every thrust. She could feel the strength in him, the certainty in his movements, and it made her feel protected and desired all at once. It was dizzying, intoxicating, and she didn¡¯t want it to end.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she lost count how many times she moaned his name.

    ¡°I want to stay right here,¡± he groaned, voice low and rough. ¡°Hot and warm... all yours.¡± His hands gripped her hips, guiding her with every motion, each movement designed to make her melt against him.

    She could feel how much he wanted her, how much he needed her, and it made her need him even more. She felt herself melt against him, giving herself entirely, without hesitation.

    The sensations built quickly. Her breaths came in short, ragged gasps. Every brush of his skin, every pressure, every shiver brought her closer.

    ¡°Althea... you¡¯re mine,¡± he whispered urgently, moving with her until they both trembled. The mate bond pulsed between them, amplifying every gasp, every cry, every shiver. She felt it¡ªall of him¡ªand it drove her wild.

    Then it came... a surge of heat and release so strong her body shook uncontrobly.

    ¡°Ahhhh... Gavriel!¡± she cried, trembling, gasping, clinging to him. Her muscles clenched around him as pleasure ripped through her, leaving her breathless.

    He groaned, moving onest time to follow her over the edge. ¡°Urggg... yes... mine... right here with you,¡± he said, voice rough, trembling with release. His body stiffened, then rxed, still inside her.

    They copsed against each other, hearts pounding, bodies slick and quivering. Althea rested her forehead on his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart. Gavriel brushed her hair from her face and kissed her softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re all mine, Althea,¡± he whispered. ¡°All of you.¡±

    She shivered in response, knowing, without a doubt, that she belonged to him as much as he belonged to her now. And for the first time, she truly understood the bond between them. It wasn¡¯t just lust. It wasn¡¯t just passion. It was trust, it was surrender, it was a deep, unbreakable connection that left them both gasping, trembling, and desperate for more...

    Althea took a deep breath, gathering her courage. She lifted her head to meet Gavriel¡¯s gaze and whispered, ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 154: Storm Riders Pack

    <h4>Chapter 154: Storm Riders Pack</h4>

    As soon as they finished breakfast, Gavriel didn¡¯t waste any time. He used Uriel¡¯s portal to travel to the Storm Riders Pack for the birthday celebration of the Minister of War.

    [You don¡¯t need to worry. Uncle Marius is a good man, and his daughter Beatrice will help you with the gown you¡¯ll wearter. Uncle Marius was a close friend of my father¡ªhe¡¯s always been like family to me. He¡¯s also my godfather,] Gavriel¡¯s voice came through the bond as they stepped out of the portal, which opened right in front of Ward Manor.

    She bit her lip, stealing a nce at her hand sped firmly in Gavriel¡¯s. He still hadn¡¯t let go, and she could feel the weight of the gazes fixed on them from across the manor¡¯s courtyard.

    From there, Althea also saw Alpha Marius, whom she had met once before at the Royal Pce during her trial with Ava¡¯s father. Beside him stood a stunning woman with long, curly brte hair.

    Their eyes also flicked toward Gavriel¡¯s hand, which was still holding hers. Althea swallowed hard and tried to pull away, feeling a wave of shyness but Gavriel held her hand firmly. She wasn¡¯t still used to Gavriel showing affection in public like this. The only other time had been when he¡¯d kissed her openly on the road while they were riding a horse.

    ¡®Looks like the mighty Alpha King has truly fallen for his mate. It¡¯s nice seeing him like this...¡¯

    Althea bit her inner lip, a small, timid smile forming on her face. Gavriel had been right, Alpha Marius seemed kind. Then her gaze shifted to the woman beside him.

    ¡®She must be Beatrice,¡¯ Althea thought as they both greeted Gavriel with a respectful bow.

    ¡°Wee, Your Majesty,¡± they said in unison.

    ¡°Let me formally introduce Althea, my mate,¡± Gavriel said, and heat rushed to her cheeks. It was the first time he had ever introduced her formally while she was by his side. He was being so gentle, introducing her that way, and somehow it made her heart flutter with a thousand butterflies.

    Alpha Marius turned to Althea with a kind smile. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you again, Lady Althea,¡± he said before introducing his daughter. ¡°And this is my daughter, Beatrice.¡±

    Beatrice curtsied gracefully. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you, Lady Althea. Please, allow me to assist you in preparing for the event tonight.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be in your care, Lady Beatrice,¡± she said softly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Beatrice replied with a warm smile. ¡°This way, please,¡± she said, gesturing for them to follow.

    Althea turned to Gavriel, who gave her an approving nod. ¡°Go ahead,¡± he said. ¡°I need to discuss something important with Uncle Marius. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± He finally let go of her hand.

    She smiled, then followed Lady Beatrice, who was apanied by her maidservant that she introduced as Sera.

    Melva walked behind them with three warrior guards in tow. Together, they moved through the grand hallways of Ward Manor.

    Beatrice led them up a wide staircase and stopped before a tall wooden door engraved with the Alpha King¡¯s crest. ¡°This is His Majesty¡¯s chamber,¡± she said respectfully. ¡°You¡¯ll prepare here, My Lady.¡±

    Melva carefully pushed the door open and guided Althea inside. The room was vast and regal, filled with warm light and the faint scent of pine and cedar.

    Beatrice¡¯s maidservant Sera moved ahead to open arge wardrobe, revealing several gowns in rich colors and luxurious fabrics¡ªroyal blues, silvers, whites, and deep maroons. ¡°These were prepared for Lady Althea,¡± she said.

    ¡°Please, choose whichever one you like best,¡± Beatrice added.

    Althea¡¯s gaze lingered on the dresses, admiring the craftsmanship. ¡°They¡¯re all beautiful,¡± she murmured, touching the soft fabric of a silver-blue gown.

    As she stood there, Althea caught a glimpse of Beatrice¡¯s thoughts¡ªopen, bright, and sincere. ¡®She¡¯s even more graceful than I imagined,¡¯ Beatrice was thinking. ¡®I hope she¡¯ll see me as a friend.¡¯

    A small smile curved on Althea¡¯s lips. ¡°I think I¡¯ll wear this one,¡± she said, holding up the silver-blue gown.

    ¡°An excellent choice,¡± Beatrice said happily, her tone genuine as she helped Althea with the fabric.

    Just then, the air shimmered faintly, followed by a knock at the door. ¡°Lady Althea, it¡¯s me, Uriel.¡±

    Melva quickly opened the door. ¡°Pardon my intrusion,¡± Uriel said in his calm voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been instructed by His Majesty to cast a protective barrier around the chamber.¡±

    Althea nodded. ¡°Go ahead, Lord Uriel.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t surprised by Gavriel¡¯s overprotectiveness. Though in her heart, she truly believed that the man named Zander wouldn¡¯t harm her at all.

    He moved across the chamber, his hands glowing faintly as he murmured an incantation. Golden runes appeared along the walls, circling the space before fading into invisibility.

    Beatrice and the Sera both watched in silent awe, but Althea noticed the subtle flush on Beatrice¡¯s cheeks and the shy nces she kept stealing toward Uriel. When she brushed lightly against Beatrice¡¯s thoughts again, she caught a flicker of admiration.

    ¡®He¡¯s soposed... and strong. I¡¯ve never met anyone like him before.¡¯

    Uriel finished his work and turned to them. ¡°It¡¯s done. The chamber is secured.¡± His eyes softened briefly as he met Althea¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re safe now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Althea said.

    He nodded, then turned to leave. Beatrice¡¯s gaze followed him for a moment longer before she quickly looked away, trying topose herself. Althea pretended not to notice, though a small amused smile lingered on her face.

    When Uriel was gone, Beatrice cleared her throat and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave you now, Lady Althea, so you can rest for a while. Later, we¡¯ll return to help you prepare.¡±

    Althea quickly shook her head. ¡°No, please, there¡¯s no need for that. I have Melva with me, we can manage.¡±

    Beatrice nodded with a polite smile before bidding farewell and leaving the room.

    Althea let out a long, deep sigh as she sat on a chair, her eyes wandering toward the view from the balcony.

    ¡°Are you nervous, My Lady?¡± Melva asked softly.

    Before Althea could even answer, the door suddenly swung open.

 Chapter 155: A Bargain With You

    <h4>Chapter 155: A Bargain With You</h4>

    Ash burst through the open door, furs shing with a faint glow. He nted himself between Althea and the intruders and let out a long, protective howl. The sound put everyone on edge, Althea knew at once something was very wrong.

    ¡°Mydy,¡± Melva gasped, stepping forward to shield her.

    Althea rose quickly and moved in front of Melva. ¡°Stay behind me, Melva. That¡¯s an order,¡± she said, voice low and steady. The Queen Mother filled the doorway, her face ck with fury. Two women trailed behind her.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s ws were elongated, stained with blood. Beyond the doors, three of her warrior guardsy on the floor, wounded, bound and struggling against a mage¡¯s restraints.

    The message was clear. The queen was here to punish and she was furious.

    ¡°How dare my son bring you here?¡± the Queen Mother spat, eyes bloodshot. She stalked across the room, spotted the gownid out for the party, and a cruel smirk twisted her lips.

    With a single, angry motion she seized the fabric and tore it to shreds.

    ¡°And he wants you to attend the party with him?!¡± she sneered.

    Althea bowed her head in the formal greeting, then looked up at the Queen Mother. As she met those zing eyes, thoughts surged into her¡ª anger that weren¡¯t spoken aloud.

    ¡®I will kill you now!¡¯ the Queen Mother¡¯s mind screamed. ¡®How dare you manipte everyone? Ri is suffering because of you. You witch¡ªtry to kill my Ri with your spells! Gavriel may be blind, but I will make him see what you are.¡¯

    ¡®Princess Ri is getting worse?¡¯ Althea frowned at the thought. That shouldn¡¯t be happening.

    ¡°Queen Mother, please... the Alpha King will be furious,¡± Rudy begged, his voice trembling as he strained against the mage holding him. Ben and Trudis were restrained as well.

    A harshugh escaped the Queen Mother. ¡°You¡¯ve bewitched them all. Even my son is desperate to protect the traitor¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Trudis, fighting the mage restraining him, forced out, ¡°Queen Mother, there are rumors that Lady Althea may not be Alpha Cain¡¯s daughter. You could be ming the wrong person and hurting an innocent.¡±

    Althea bit the inside of her cheek. Trudis speaking up surprised her and filled her with a sudden, grateful warmth.

    ¡°And you believe such rumors?!¡± the Queen Mother shot back. Her eyes flicked to the two women beside her, then narrowed.

    A sharp voice cut through the tension¡ªGavriel¡¯s, low and worried in the bond. ¡®I¡¯m on my way.¡¯

    Althea answered immediately, pleading in the bond, ¡®Please, no. Your mother will only get angrier if youe. Let me handle this, Gavriel.¡¯

    She turned her attention to the older woman in the queen¡¯s retinue, one was dressed in the same robe as the royal healers. A thought floated from that woman like a poisonous whisper.

    ¡®Hah, this will be easy. The traitor¡¯s daughter will take the me for Princess Ri¡¯s decline to recover well. Lady Ava will be pleased when I report how well the n worked.¡¯

    Althea steadied herself and spoke aloud, voice calm but firm. ¡°Your Highness, please¡ªtell me what I have done to deserve this. Even criminals deserve to exin themselves. If I have harmed anyone, tell me now. I will ept the consequences. But I have done nothing to hurt anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Since you touched Ri that night with your magic, she¡¯s gotten worse. Even Uriel can¡¯t figure out what happened. You and your father are monsters¡ªboth harmed my daughter!¡± the Queen Mother snarled.

    The older woman in the healer¡¯s robe stepped forward and handed the Queen Mother a small potion bottle.

    ¡°Queen Mother, here¡ª¡± she said, and the Queen Mother snatched it from her hand.

    Althea stared at the healer. The woman met her gaze with a slow, satisfied smirk. Her thought slithered through Althea¡¯s mind, ¡®The matebond between you and the Alpha King will be severed, and my mistress Ava will finally have her way. Once you¡¯re out of the picture, Princess Ri will be returned to normal. My mistress will get all the credit she deserves...¡¯

    So the healer and Ava were working together. And that potion, would it sever her bond with Gavriel?

    ¡°I am innocent. I did not harm Princess Ri, Your Highness, and I can prove it,¡± Althea said, voice steady.

    ¡°You witch!¡± the Queen Mother hissed, mping a hand over Althea¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I am not a witch,¡± Althea answered calmly, meeting the Queen Mother¡¯s re. ¡°I am a mage-healer. I swear to you, Your Majesty, I have never harmed Princess Ri. I can help her.¡±

    ¡°Help?¡± the Queen Mother spat the word like it burned her tongue. ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough! My daughter suffers because of you!¡±

    ¡°Then let me make a bargain with you,¡± she said quietly.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What could you possibly offer me?¡±

    ¡°My life,¡± Althea directly said. Her voice did not shake. ¡°If I fail to heal the Princess, if her condition worsens under my care, you may take my life in return. I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    The Queen Mother blinked, caught off guard by the quiet conviction in Althea¡¯s tone.

    ¡®What kind of game is she ying right now?!¡¯ the Queen Mother thought, confusion shing in her eyes. Her grip on Althea¡¯s chin tightened, her ws grazing the skin of her face.

    Althea winced slightly but didn¡¯t move away. She could sense the Queen Mother¡¯s turmoil¡ªthe disbelief, the anger, the doubt.

    Althea continued, ¡°You have every reason to hate me, but please don¡¯t let that hate blind you to your daughter¡¯s chance to recover and get back to normal. I am willing to risk everything for her.¡±

    For the first time, the Queen Mother¡¯s eyes softened. She looked at Althea closely, searching for deceit and found none. What she saw instead was a young woman with eyes full of resolve.

    ¡°You would truly give your life for her?¡± she asked, her voice low.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Althea said simply. ¡°If that¡¯s what it takes.¡±

    The fury on the Queen Mother¡¯s face began to drain away, reced by a hollow exhaustion and a well of grief. When she finally spoke, her voice was quieter. ¡°Then prove it,¡± she said.

    She released Althea¡¯s face and pushed the potion toward her. ¡°Drink this. I will sever your matebond with my son so that, if you fail, I can end your life without stirring his emotions.¡±

    ¡°Mydy!¡± Melva burst out.

    Althea stared at the bottle, then at the Queen Mother.

 Chapter 156: Because Iâ€™m A Mother

    <h4>Chapter 156: Because I¡¯m A Mother</h4>

    From the way the Queen Mother¡¯s eyes burned with fury, Althea knew there was only one way to make her stand down: she had to heal Princess Ri. For the Queen Mother to agree, Althea would have to stake her life, otherwise the queen would not allow her to touch the princess.

    ¡°Drink this now,¡± the Queen Mother ordered coldly.

    Althea didn¡¯t move. Her silence made the Queen Mother¡¯s brow arch, irritation shing across her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You refuse?¡± Her voice grew sharper, cutting through the tense air. ¡°How can I believe anything you say when my son stands ready to protect you because of that cursed matebond?¡±

    Through the bond, Althea could feel Gavriel¡¯s emotions... rage, fear, and helplessness. His warriors were likely reporting everything happening through their mindlink; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be this furious.

    [Stay calm, Gavriel. Let me handle this. Please, trust me. Don¡¯te here. Just... don¡¯t interfere.]

    Her thoughts reached out to him through the bond, her tone steady despite the storm in her chest. He didn¡¯t answer, but she could feel his emotions flickering, anger slowly dimming, reced by reluctant restraint.

    [You know I¡¯m capable,] she added softly. [I¡¯ll win your mother over with words, not force. So please, be patient. Wait until I finish dealing with her.]

    Then she lifted her gaze to meet the Queen Mother¡¯s. ¡°Princess Ri must be treated under my care alone. That means no one interferes¡ªnot even you, Your Grace.¡±

    The room fell into uneasy silence.

    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t¡ª¡± the healer beside her began, but she quickly fell quiet when the Queen Mother raised her hand in warning.

    ¡°I will give you only a week to heal Ri,¡± the Queen Mother said coldly. ¡°Drink it now.¡±

    Althea straightened. ¡°I apologize, Your Highness, but I cannot simply drink the potion now and sever the matebond with the Alpha King without his consent. Instead, I suggest invoking the Covenant of Binding,¡± Althea said steadily.

    ¡°I will drink the potion now, and it will remain dormant within me. If I fail to heal Princess Ri within a week, the spell will awaken and force my body to fulfill its purpose. You will have your assurance, Your Highness.¡±

    The Queen Mother studied her for a long moment, the weight of silence pressing in the air. Then she finally said, ¡°Very well.¡±

    She turned and ordered the mage, ¡°Call Uriel right now.¡±

    Momentster, Uriel appeared at the doorway and quickly approached them, bowing slightly. ¡°Your Grace.¡±

    ¡°Perform the Covenant of Binding,¡± shemanded, her tone leaving no room for argument as she handed him the potion.

    Uriel hesitated. ¡°Your Grace, the Covenant of Binding is ancient and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do it,¡± the Queen Mother ordered coldly, her gaze sharp as a de. ¡°Let this woman prove her words.¡±

    Uriel sighed, stepping forward. He took the potion from the Queen Mother¡¯s hand and began chanting softly, his palms glowing faintly with runes of light. The air thickened with magic as the spell began to form. Then he handed the potion to Althea.

    Gavriel¡¯s voice reached her through the bond. [Are you sure about this? Do you truly believe you can heal Ri?] Althea closed her eyes briefly. [I am,] she replied through the bond. [This is the only way. I¡¯ll save her, Gavriel.]

    Althea took the potion, her fingers trembling only for a second before she lifted it to her lips and drank.

    A faint shimmer surrounded her, the glow spreading from her chest to her throat. Uriel took a deep breath and began chanting softly. The faint glow settled in her heart, sealing the covenant.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Uriel said quietly. ¡°The potion will remain dormant. If she fails to heal the princess within a week, the spell will awaken and fulfill its purpose.¡±

    When the light faded, Althea exhaled slowly. She could feel the dormant spell resting inside her like a sleeping me.

    Across the room, the Queen Mother finally spoke again. ¡°You have one week and that will start the moment Ri stays with you.¡±

    Althea nodded firmly. ¡°I understand, Your Grace.¡±

    The Queen Mother nodded, her expression unreadable. She stared at Althea for a long moment before turning away. ¡°Good. Then we are done here.¡±

    As Wilma walked down the corridor, her steps slowed. She couldn¡¯t deny the turmoil inside her chest. A part of her still hated the idea of trusting Cain¡¯s daughter, yet another part was quietly impressed by Althea¡¯s courage.

    That girl had looked her in the eyes and offered her life without hesitation, something even seasoned warriors would hesitate to do.

    While walking behind her, Nilda, the mage healer who had been tending to Ri, finally spoke. Her tone was polite but questioning. ¡°Your Grace... may I ask why you would allow the daughter of a traitor to touch the princess? And to even let her take full responsibility for Her Highness¡¯s condition?¡±

    Wilma stopped walking and turned to the woman. Her eyes softened, though her voice remained calm. ¡°Because I¡¯m a mother before I am a Queen Mother,¡± she said. ¡°And a mother will risk everything... her pride, her title, even her judgment just to see her child get better again. I want my daughter back...¡±

    She looked toward the direction where she had left Cain¡¯s daughter onest time, and stated, ¡°If that girl truly has the power to bring my daughter back to her old self, then I¡¯ll take that chance... even if it means trusting the blood of my enemy.¡±

    Unknown to the Queen Mother, Nilda struggled to keep herposure. She forced a polite smile and nodded before falling into step beside her, her maidservant quietly following behind.

    But as they walked down the corridor, Nilda¡¯s hands clenched tightly at her sides. Her heart pounded with unease. The idea that Cain¡¯s daughter might truly possess the power to heal the princess sent a chill through her veins.

    If Althea seeded, everything her mistress had worked for would crumble.

    Her jaw tightened as she made up her mind. She had to act fast. The moment she left the Queen Mother¡¯s sight, she would send word to her mistress. They needed toe up with a n, one that would ensure Cain¡¯s daughter failed before she ever had the chance to prove herself.

 Chapter 157: Covenant of Binding

    <h4>Chapter 157: Covenant of Binding</h4>

    Althea¡¯s knees weakened the moment the Queen Mother exited the room, herposure finally breaking. Melva quickly caught her by the arm and helped her stay upright.

    Uriel¡¯s expression was unreadable as he studied her. ¡°My Lady,¡± he said slowly, disbeliefcing his tone, ¡°are you really that confident you can heal Princess Ri?¡±

    Before Althea could even answer, a voice thundered from behind them. ¡°Leave. All of you.¡±

    Everyone froze. Gavriel¡¯s tone left no room for argument. Melva didn¡¯t even look back¡ªshe hurried to take Ash into her arms and pulled Uriel out of the room with her, closing the door behind them.

    Silence followed, thick and heavy.

    Althea pressed her trembling hands together and bit her lower lip. Her strength was fading, and she could feel remnants of the spell crawling through her veins like icy threads. She took a step back until she reached the edge of the bed and sank down slowly, breathing unevenly.

    Her vision blurred for a moment, the taste of iron on her tongue reminding her that the Covenant of Binding wasn¡¯t a mere oath, it was a living spell now resting dormant within her. Once activated, it would take full control of her body, forcing her to drink that potion if she failed to heal the Princess.

    She exhaled shakily, trying to calm the rush of pain beneath her ribs.

    Gavriel¡¯s heavy steps drew closer until he stood before her. ¡°Why?¡± His voice was quiet now, but it carried the same intensity as his roar earlier. ¡°Why would you agree to that? You just put your life in her hands, Althea.¡±

    She looked up, her eyes tired but steady. ¡°Because it was the only way,¡± she murmured. ¡°Your mother wouldn¡¯t have trusted me otherwise.¡±

    Gavriel clenched his jaw, his fists tightening at his sides. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    ¡°I had to,¡± she said softly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t, she would¡¯ve never allowed me near your sister Ri. And besides...¡± her gaze softened, ¡°I won¡¯t fail, Gavriel. I promised you¡ªI¡¯ll save your sister.¡±

    He stared at her, searching her face for any sign of hesitation, but there was none.

    The bond between them pulsed faintly, carrying her resolve straight into him. And though he hated the situation, a part of him couldn¡¯t ignore the calm certainty in her voice, that same quiet strength that always managed to disarm him.

    Still, his hand reached out to cup her cheek, his thumb brushing lightly across her skin. ¡°You¡¯re always reckless,¡± he muttered under his breath.

    Althea let out a weak chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re only saying that because you care.¡±

    His eyes darkened. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know how to use that against me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± she whispered, leaning slightly against his touch. ¡°I just feel it.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s voice rumbled, low and dangerous. ¡°If anything happens to you, Althea, not even the heavens will save whoever caused it.¡±

    ¡°The healer who came with your mother earlier,¡± Althea began, her voice low as she recalled the woman¡¯s cold, calcting stare.

    Gavriel frowned. ¡°You mean Nilda?¡± His tone carried disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s my mother¡¯s most trusted royal healer. She¡¯s been with the family longer than I¡¯ve been alive. Even Ri depended on her.¡±

    Althea swallowed hard but didn¡¯t look away. Whether he believed her or not, he needed to know.

    ¡°I read her thoughts,¡± she said carefully. ¡°She¡¯s working with Lady Ava. Their n is to make it seem like I¡¯m the reason Princess Ri¡¯s condition gets worse.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression hardened, his jaw tightening as his aura red with controlled rage.

    ¡°She even thought that once I¡¯m out of the picture, she¡¯ll ¡®bring Princess Ri back to normal¡¯ and make sure Lady Ava take the credit for it,¡± Althea added, her tone quiet but edged with anger. ¡°They¡¯re using your sister as part of their scheme.¡±

    Althea met his gaze steadily. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to believe me right away. But please¡ªlook into it, quietly. If I¡¯m wrong, then I¡¯ll ept it. But if I¡¯m right...¡± She took a breath. ¡°Then Nilda¡¯s been tampering with the potions and countering Uriel¡¯s treatments all this time. Her thoughts were very clear, Gavriel. She¡¯s serving Lady Ava.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened with fury. ¡°So that woman has been standing in front of us all this time, pretending to heal and take care of my sister while helping her suffer?¡± His voice dropped to a low, dangerous growl. ¡°I should¡¯ve known.¡±

    Althea reached out, lightly touching his arm. ¡°You can¡¯t confront her yet, Gavriel. Not now. If we act without proof, your mother will only see it as an excuse to protect me and it¡¯ll make things worse.¡±

    He turned to her, the anger still simmering in his eyes. ¡°And you want me to sit here and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying we¡¯ll need to be smart about this,¡± Althea replied firmly. ¡°Let me begin the treatment first. If I¡¯m right, her interference will show itself once I start using pure magic. This Nilda will either react or try to block me again. That¡¯s when we¡¯ll have our proof.¡±

    Silence filled the room. Gavriel¡¯s fists clenched at his sides, his power simmering just beneath the surface.

    Althea hugged his arm and rested her head on his shoulder. Everything still felt foreign to her, but Gavriel seemed to trust her fully ¡ªhis emotions through the bond were loud and clear. There was no doubt and hesitation when she told him everything.

    His controlled fury washed over her through the bond, and she knew he would have killed Nilda on the spot if she hadn¡¯t stopped him.

    ¡°I will treat and heal Princess Ri no matter what. I will make up for what my father did, even if it costs me my life,¡± she muttered to him, sincere and steady.

    Gavriel turned his head slightly, his gaze softening as he looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± he murmured, his tone low but firm. ¡°You¡¯re not going to die. I won¡¯t let that happen.¡±

    There was a moment of silence and Gavriel broke it. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Nilda and Ava pay for what they¡¯ve done,¡± he said darkly, his thumb stroking the side of her arm. ¡°You focus on Ri. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    Althea felt the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath her ear and found herself rxing, despite the storm surrounding them.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to doubt me?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°Not for a second,¡± he replied without hesitation. ¡°The bond doesn¡¯t lie, Althea. I can feel your truth.¡±

 Chapter 158: The Rightful Luna

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Rightful Luna</h4>

    Ava clenched her jaw, pacing back and forth in her chamber as her nails dug into her palms. Every step echoed against the marble floor, sharp and restless. Nothing was going as she intended.

    Midas was supposed to handle everything discreetly. But now that fool had been detained, and everything was spiraling out of control.

    Her chest rose and fell rapidly as she tried to steady her breathing. She couldn¡¯t afford to loseposure, not now. ¡°That wretch...¡± she hissed under her breath, thinking of Althea.

    ¡°Cain¡¯s daughter, ying the saint now, pretending to heal the princess as if her blood isn¡¯t cursed.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t gather much from the Queen Mother without drawing suspicion, so she decided to wait for Nilda¡¯s full report before making a move. All she knew for now was that Princess Ri would be under that wretch¡¯s care for a week. The thought made her body tremble with barely contained rage as she waited for Nilda¡¯s full report.

    She turned sharply toward her desk, where a crystal orb shimmered faintly. A faint image of Nilda¡¯s face flickered within it. The older woman¡¯s voice came through, low and nervous.

    ¡°Lady Ava, I¡¯ve done what you asked. The Queen Mother now trusts her, but...¡± Nilda hesitated. ¡°She invoked the Covenant of Binding. She drank the potion, yes, but it remains dormant in her body until she fails.¡±

    Ava froze, her expression darkening. ¡°Dormant?¡± she repeated, her voice dangerously calm. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that unless she fails, the bond won¡¯t be broken?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lady,¡± Nilda admitted quickly. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I can make sure she fails. I¡¯ve already weakened the residual healing energy surrounding the princess. No matter what she does, her progress will be slow. The Queen Mother will lose patience before long.¡±

    Ava¡¯s lips slowly curled into a smile, cold and sharp. ¡°Good. Keep it that way. Let her think she¡¯s making progress, just enough to give everyone hope before she falls t. When the week ends, the Queen Mother herself will demand that the potion finish its work.¡±

    Nilda bowed her head through the crystal projection. ¡°As youmand, my Lady.¡±

    When the light faded, Ava stood still for a moment, her gaze locked on the fading glow of the orb. Fury still simmered beneath her skin, but the edges of her anger began to sharpen into something more controlled, more dangerous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep ying healer, Cain¡¯s daughter,¡± she whispered to herself. ¡°The Queen Mother may have spared you for now, but I will make sure you choke on that mercy.¡±

    She reached for a small silver dagger on her table and ran her thumb along its edge, eyes gleaming. ¡°When you fail, he¡¯ll finally see you for what you truly are¡ªa curse.¡±

    Ava¡¯s lips curved once more, her whisper soft yet venomous. ¡°Soon, Gavriel wille back to me... once you¡¯re gone for good.¡±

    The blood moon was approaching, and Ava was preparing for it. By then, she would make sure Gavriel saw no one else, no woman but her.

    *****

    The grand ballroom of the Ward hall glowed under the shimmer of a hundred chandeliers.

    Gold and crimson drapes cascaded from the high ceiling, and the air hummed with music,ughter, and the clinking of fine crystal.

    Tonight was the birthday celebration of Lord Marius Ward, the Minister of War and Defense, one of the kingdom¡¯s most respected and feared men. The event drew nobles, high-ranking warriors, and powerful families from all corners of the realm.

    But no onemanded the room quite like Lady Ava.

    She entered with a deep wine-red gown that shimmered like liquid under the candlelight.

    Every jewel adorning her neck and wrists caught the glow, but none more radiant than the sly confidence in her smile. Heads turned the moment she stepped into the ballroom.

    Whispers followed...

    ¡°Lady Ava looks absolutely divine tonight.¡±

    ¡°She always does. I heard even the Alpha King couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her once.¡±

    ¡°She would make a far better Luna than that traitor¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Ava¡¯s lips curved faintly as she heard the murmurs. She didn¡¯t even need to pretend humility, every word of praise was the truth she already knew. Her beauty, her grace, her impable manners, her lineage¡ªshe had everything. Everything except the one thing she wanted most: Gavriel.

    Still, tonight, she would enjoy the attention. She had worked for this, the perfect gown tailored from imported silk, the subtle enchantment woven into her perfume to draw admiration, and the group of noble women she¡¯d carefully charmed to circle around her like loyal satellites.

    ¡°Lady Ava,¡± one of them, Lady L, whispered with a gleeful smile as they stood near the banquet table. ¡°You look like the Luna Queen herself tonight.¡±

    Avaughed softly, ¡°You tter me, my dear. I only dressed appropriately for Lord Marius¡¯s grand celebration.¡±

    ¡°Oh, nonsense!¡± another woman, a merchant¡¯s widow with an influential tongue, joined in. ¡°If only things had gone as everyone expected, you¡¯d already be Luna by now. The Alpha King has always favored you.¡±

    Ava lowered her gaze demurely, though her heart swelled at the sound of it. ¡°The Heavens had other ns, it seems,¡± she said smoothly. ¡°But I¡¯m loyal to our Alpha King, no matter the oue.¡±

    The women exchanged knowing looks. ¡°If not for that woman,¡± Lady L hissed under her breath, ¡°the kingdom would¡¯ve had peace by now. She¡¯s bewitched His Majesty, using her father¡¯s cursed bloodline, no doubt.¡±

    Another noble woman nodded eagerly. ¡°A breeder from a traitor¡¯s line shouldn¡¯t even be allowed near the royal pce, let alone the throne.¡±

    Ava took a slow sip of her wine, concealing her satisfaction. Every rumor mattered. Every whispered insult built the image she wanted.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t say such things too loudly,¡± Ava murmured softly, her toneced with just enough concern to appear noble. ¡°The Alpha King treasures her... for now. But even the strongest bond can break under the weight of truth.¡±

    Her words earned subtle nods, and a spark of anticipation gleamed in their eyes. It was enough. Soon, the whispers would spread beyond the hall.

    Ava¡¯s gaze swept across the hall, lingering on the grand doors where the royal guards stood ready.

    Any moment now, Gavriel would arrive.

    She could already imagine it, his eyes locking onto her, seeing her standing there, poised and perfect. Ava¡¯s smile deepened. Everything was unfolding exactly as she nned. And by the end of the night, everyone in that ballroom would whisper one thing¡ª

    That Lady Ava should have been, and still could be, the rightful Luna Queen.

 Chapter 159: I Donâ€™t Need You

    <h4>Chapter 159: I Don¡¯t Need You</h4>

    Ava basked in the attention, letting the whispers and admiring nces wash over her like a warm tide.

    Every nod, everypliment only fueled her confidence. She had heard rumors from her carefully ced sources: the Queen Mother had destroyed the breeder¡¯s dress and forbade Lady Beatrice from providing another.

    It seemed that the girl would have no way to attend the lively banquet tonight. A small, satisfied smile tugged at Ava¡¯s lips.

    Finally, the doors opened, and all conversation hushed as the Alpha King entered. He moved with his usual authority. He looked devastatingly handsome in his gold-and-ck regal attire. He was alone, or so it seemed, but Ava¡¯s eyes quickly took in the Queen Mother at his side.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s presence wasmanding, and Ava could see that she was keeping the breeder away, though the girl¡¯s absence did nothing to dampen her amusement. This was her night, and everyone in the room would see it.

    Ava approached them gracefully. She greeted the Queen Mother with a polite bow, her eyes never leaving the older woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Grace,¡± Ava said, careful to show respect while allowing her confidence to shine. ¡°It is an honor to see you this evening.¡±

    The Queen Mother inclined her head slightly, acknowledging her. Ava made sure to stay by her side, moving as if naturally attached to her presence. She would not leave the Queen Mother alone for even a moment, both to cement her position in the eyes of the court and to make certain the breeder¡¯s absence was noted.

    The Alpha King approached Minister Marius and greeted him warmly, his usualposed demeanor in ce. Meanwhile, Ava leaned close to the Queen Mother and whispered, ¡°Your Grace, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. The king will soon take the potion prepared for him.¡±

    Wilma nodded approvingly. The dark witch had prepared two potions. Originally, Midas was supposed to ensure that both Gavriel and his mate drank them, but with him detained, she needed to act quickly.

    Still, as Gavriel¡¯s mother and the Queen Mother of the kingdom, Wilma took it upon herself to handle Althea personally, making sure the potion reached her. Afterward, she would let Ava deal with Gavriel.

    ¡°Make sure there¡¯s no problem,¡± Wilma reminded her.

    For the matebond to be broken, both Gavriel and his mate had to drink the potion. Then the dark witch would seal it with her ritual. There would be a dy of a week because the potion in Althea¡¯s system remained dormant and would only activate if she failed to heal Princess Ri.

    Wilma turned to Ava and let out a soft sigh. The woman had remained by her side for a long time, assisting and supporting her in countless matters. Despite Ava¡¯s father being in prison, she was the only woman truly suited for the role of Luna and Alpha Queen, at least in Wilma¡¯s eyes and most of the nobles.

    Yet Wilma knew her son well. Gavriel was not someone she or anyone could easily manipte. He always made his decisions decisively, on his own terms.

    Ava caught her gaze and offered a polite smile. ¡°Your Grace, may I excuse myself?¡± she asked. Wilma simply nodded, watching as Ava made her way toward Gavriel.

    ¡®I wonder how this will all turn out,¡¯ Wilma thought, letting out a heavy sigh. Somehow, she found herself seeing Gavriel¡¯s ¡°breeder¡± in a new light. Her eyes were steady and genuine but Wilma reminded herself not to be deceived. If Ri didn¡¯t recover and return to her old self, she would deal with Althea herself.

    ¡°I wonder what gives her that confidence?¡± Wilma murmured with a frown.

    Nevertheless, she no longer cared about Althea personally. All that mattered was that her daughter be healed. She could only pray that Gavriel¡¯s mate was truly capable of restoring Ri to her former self.

    ***

    Ava approached Gavriel with her usual confidence, her voice smooth as she leaned slightly closer. ¡°Your Majesty, the blood moon is approaching. You know I¡¯ll be ready to serve you, as always.¡±

    For the first time, she noticed something off¡ªhis expression was tight, his eyes darkened with an emotion she couldn¡¯t read. There was a sharp edge to the way he regarded her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you for anything at all,¡± Gavriel said bluntly, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    Ava¡¯s lips curved in a faint, sharp smile, but inside, a flicker of annoyance and surprise stirred. She had been used to Gavriel¡¯s usual indulgence, his subtle acknowledgements of her presence. Yet now... he seemed almost irritated by her.

    Her gaze flicked to the hall, and for a brief moment, she hesitated. There was something different about the Alpha King¡¯s demeanor... controlled, distant, and impossibly cold.

    Ava clenched her fist, forcing a smile as a few nobles and members of the royal council approached. Normally, she would have taken Gavriel¡¯s arm at a moment like this and stayed at his side. She was about to reach for him but Gavriel suddenly stepped away, leaving her standing alone.

    Surprise shed across her features, quickly reced by a flicker of annoyance. He had never done this before. Something in his stance told her he wanted nothing from her, not now, not ever.

    Some of the nobles began whispering among themselves, and one finally spoke up to the Alpha King, seeing an opportunity, trying to sound casual but with a hint of curiosity. ¡°Your Majesty... didn¡¯t you bring your breeder with you?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze swept the crowd, sharp andmanding. ¡°She is not my breeder,¡± he corrected, his voice cold and firm. ¡°She is my mate and yes, I brought her with me.¡±

    A stunned silence fell over the hall. Every eye turned toward the entrance just as Althea suddenly appeared as if on cue. She moved with quiet grace, wearing a stunning gown that perfectly mirrored Gavriel¡¯s gold-and-ck colors. The fabric shimmered under the chandeliers, the delicate embroidery catching the light with every step.

    Gasps rippled through the crowd. The nobles¡¯ chatter died instantly, reced by awe.

    Ava¡¯s face darkened with fury. Her eyes snapped to the Queen Mother as if silently demanding to know how the ¡°breeder¡± had been allowed here. She could barely believe it... Althea, the traitor¡¯s daughter, standing there, radiant and unchallenged, at the side of the Alpha King.

 Chapter 160: Future Luna Queen

    <h4>Chapter 160: Future Luna Queen</h4>

    When Gavriel left her to attend to an important matter, Althea thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the banquet after everything that had happened. The Queen Mother had made sure of that. She even forbade Lady Beatrice from helping her and even ordered the maids to remove every gown from her wardrobe that she could possibly wear.

    Melva had called the Queen Mother ¡°petty,¡± and honestly, Althea agreed. But she didn¡¯t really mind. Missing the banquet or any event, for that matter, didn¡¯t bother her anymore. Just knowing what Gavriel truly felt for her was enough. She could live quietly in the shadows, even as a mistress without a title, as long as she could stay by his side and support him.

    Melva had urged her to tell the Alpha King what had happened, but Althea refused. She even forbade Melva from reporting it herself. There was no need. Althea knew Gavriel well enough by now. He surely had eyes everywhere, watching over her even from the shadows. Sooner orter, the news would reach him without her saying a single word.

    True enough, Gavriel found out what happened. So he gave clear orders to Uriel to open a portal and have Melva and Simon retrieve a wardrobe sent to him long ago from the Sanguira Continent. Inside it were gowns crafted for his future Luna.

    One of them, Uriel said, was made with enchantments that allowed it to adjust to its wearer perfectly.

    When Althea put it on, she could hardly believe her reflection. The gown shimmered faintly under the light, the fabric hugging her figure as though it had been designed for her alone.

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Melva gasped, hands flying to her mouth. ¡°You look stunning! I swear, every single person at that banquet is going to drop their jaw when they see you!¡±

    She hurried to fix Althea¡¯s hair, arranging it into a soft updo with loose curls framing her heart-shaped face. The off-shoulder gown revealed just enough of her corbone and curves to make her beauty impossible to ignore. The deep gold and ck fabric entuated her skin, catching every gleam of light.

    When they stepped out, the three warrior guards waiting by the door froze. Dressed formally themselves, they could only stare¡ªmouths slightly open, eyes wide.

    Althea¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she looked away quickly, trying to hide her embarrassment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said softly, steadying her breath. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t make the Alpha King wait.¡±

    ¡°R-right, this way, My Lady!¡± Rudy said quickly, recovering from his shock and gesturing ahead to guide her.

    As they began their walk toward the banquet hall, the air around her shimmered with faint magic from the dress, flowing with her every movement. It made her feel like someone meant to stand beside a king.

    When they reached the grand doors of the banquet hall, Althea felt her heart pounding in her chest. The sound was loud, echoing in her ears like a drum.

    She had long grown used to ridicule and whispered insults... she¡¯d heard them all her life, sometimes even before people spoke them aloud. Her gift of reading and hearing thoughts made sure of that. But tonight felt different.

    Tonight, she didn¡¯t care about what they might say about her. What mattered was that none of it would fall back on Gavriel. She didn¡¯t want anyone mocking their Alpha King because of the woman standing beside him. She wanted, just this once, to make him proud.

    Her hands trembled slightly, and she took a quiet breath.

    [Rx. I won¡¯t leave your side.]

    Gavriel¡¯s deep voice flowed through the bond between them, calm and steady like a warm current.

    Althea¡¯s lips curved into a soft smile. It still amazed her, this connection they shared. Not just the bond that tied their souls as mates, but the quiet understanding that had grown between them. She could feel his presence even without seeing him, his strength, his steadiness, his silent promise that she wasn¡¯t alone.

    Melva gave her a reassuring nod and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re ready, my Lady.¡±

    Althea lifted her chin and exhaled slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The guards opened the doors. Light and music from the hall spilled out, along with the hum of conversation and the scent of wine and roses.

    And as she stepped forward, she could feel dozens of eyes turning toward her.

    Every noble, warrior, and attendant turned their gaze toward the entrance. The soft light from the chandeliers reflected off Althea¡¯s gown, the gold and ck fabric glowing faintly like liquid starlight. Each step she took seemed to draw the air from the room.

    Whispers began to rise. Some voices were in awe, others in disbelief. Ava, who had been smiling sweetly, felt her smile falter as she followed the direction of everyone¡¯s gaze.

    And there she was¡ªAlthea, radiant and graceful, walking into the hall with quiet confidence.

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes immediately found her. His expression softened for a fleeting moment before the usual stoic look returned. Without hesitation, he excused himself from the noble¡¯s side and strode toward her, the crowd parting instinctively to give way.

    The sight made the nobles murmur even louder. Ava¡¯s hand tightened around her goblet, her knuckles pale.

    Gavriel reached Althea and stopped in front of her. The tension in the room thickened. Then, before anyone could react, he reached for her hand and held it gently but with unmistakable affection. His thumb brushed over her skin as if to reassure her, though his eyes remained fixed on hers.

    Something in Gavriel¡¯s expression shifted, pride flickering in his eyes. He turned, still holding her hand, and led her through the hall as whispers rippled through the guests. The nobles¡¯ gazes followed every movement, curiosity and confusion mixing with admiration.

    When they reached the seat reserved for him, the Alpha King turned to everyone in the grand hall. He inclined his head slightly,manding silence. Then, with calm authority, his voice carried across the hall.

    ¡°Allow me to introduce my mate,¡± he said, his gaze settling on Althea. ¡°Lady Althea... the future Luna Queen of our kingdom.¡±

 Chapter 161: Glowing

    <h4>Chapter 161: Glowing</h4>

    Leaving no room for doubt, Gavriel continued firmly, ¡°Treat her with the same respect you would give me.¡±

    Gasps rippled across the hall. The musicians faltered for a brief moment before quickly recovering. No one expected the Alpha King to make such a deration especially not during Minister Marius¡¯s birthday celebration, a man everyone knew was like a second father to him.

    Even the Queen Mother, seated on his right, struggled to maintain herposure. Her hand clenched tightly on herp, her face turning pale as whispers spread across the grand hall.

    [Gavriel! What is the meaning of this?!] she demanded through their mindlink, her voice sharp with disbelief.

    [You heard me, Mother,] Gavriel replied, his tone steady but cold. [I¡¯ve chosen Althea as my Luna Queen. Don¡¯t bring up Ri again¡ªyou don¡¯t know the whole truth yet. We¡¯ll talkter, but one thing you must understand is that the people trying to get close to you aren¡¯t what they seem.]

    [What do you mean?!]

    He wasn¡¯t nning to hide anything from her anymore. The maniption had gone too far. He would not allow anyone to use his mother¡¯s grief for their own advantage.

    [Those people are the reason Ri isn¡¯t recovering,] he continued. [They¡¯re keeping her condition worse for their own gain. From now on, I¡¯ll take full responsibility for her treatment. I¡¯ll make sure Ri returns to you just as she was before.]

    [Gavriel, my son¡ª]

    [Please, Mother, trust me this time,] he said, his voice softening through the bond. [Later, I¡¯lle see you with Uriel to exin everything. But until then, don¡¯t let Nilda or Ava anywhere near Ri. I¡¯ve already ordered my men to watch them and make sure they won¡¯t get near Rieal, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll still try to use you to get close to her.]

    The mindlink fell silent. Gavriel exhaled quietly, sensing that his mother had finally calmed down, at least for now.

    Meanwhile, Ava¡¯s smile hadpletely vanished. Her chest burned as she watched the crowd¡¯s attention drift toward the woman she had been so certain would never appear. And now that very woman was seated beside the Alpha King, introduced before everyone as his future Luna Queen.

    Thepliments she had been receiving earlier vanished like mist, reced by hushed remarks about the Alpha King¡¯s ¡°breeder¡± and ¡°mate¡± being the future Luna Queen!

    The musicians resumed ying, and the hall slowly came back to life but the air was no longer the same.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes kept drifting to the Alpha King and the woman sitting beside him.

    Ava clenched her jaw, smiling thinly to hide the fury building inside her. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.

    Sitting beside Gavriel, Althea tried her best to stay calm. For that night, she chose not to read anyone¡¯s thoughts at all. With Gavriel beside her, she didn¡¯t need to. His presence alone was enough to make her feel safe and secure.

    The music softened as the first round of toasts ended. Wine sses clinked andughter filled the hall, but beneath the lively chatter, whispers spread like wildfire.

    ¡°Is that really Cain¡¯s daughter?¡± someone murmured behind a jeweled fan.

    ¡°The Queen Mother is just quiet.

    ¡±

    Another voice, hushed but sharp, followed, ¡°Then maybe the rumors are true. They say Lady Althea isn¡¯t Cain¡¯s real daughter. How else could the Alpha King im her so openly?¡±

    A few nobles exchanged doubtful looks while others nodded as if the thought made sense.

    Across the room, Ava sat beside a group of noblewomen, whose admiration and envy fed her pride a while ago. But now, their attention kept flickering toward Althea, who sat beside Gavriel¡ªgraceful, calm, and glowing under the chandeliers. The sight alone made Ava¡¯s stomach twist.

    She forced augh and leaned closer to herpanions. ¡°It¡¯s quite... interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡± she said sweetly, pretending amusement. ¡°I almost pity the breeder. The attention must be too much for her fragile nerves.¡±

    The women tittered politely, though their eyes stayed fixed on the Alpha King and his mate.

    Ava¡¯s mind was spinning. She couldn¡¯t lose the spotlight now, not tonight. She needed to remind everyone who she was.

    When the musicians finished their current song, Ava rose elegantly from her seat and approached the center of the hall, her gown flowing like liquid silver. The soft murmur of curiosity spread as she smiled at Lord Marius.

    ¡°My Lord,¡± she said with her sweetest smile her voice carrying across the room, ¡°on behalf of everyone here, allow me to offer a simple gift, for your health, your strength, and for many more years of loyal service to the crown.¡±

    Lord Marius stood, smiling broadly. ¡°You honor me, Lady Ava. Please.¡±

    Ava turned to the musicians, giving them a small nod. The melody shifted, gentle and melodic. Then she began to sing.

    Her voice was soft at first, then stronger, smooth as silk and full of emotion. Every note echoed through the hall with melodious control. The nobles watched in awe, some smiling, others whispering praises.

    Even the Queen Mother¡¯s stern expression softened slightly.

    Ava knew exactly what she was doing¡ªher poise, her beauty, her voice¡ªevery part of her performance was meant to remind them that she was still the perfect choice for Luna Queen.

    When the final note faded, the hall erupted in polite apuse. Ava curtsied, her smile wless. ¡°For Lord Marius,¡± she said, her tone humble but proud.

    The minister stood and pped warmly. ¡°Beautiful, Lady Ava! You¡¯ve always brought light to every asion.¡±

    But before the attention could linger too long on her, another voice rose, smooth and calm.

    ¡°Perhaps Lady Althea could also offer us something?¡±

    The question came from Minister Ariel Smith, the Minister of Rites, a man known for his sharp tongue and testing words. His tone was polite, but there was challenge in his eyes.

    The hall grew quiet again.

    Ava¡¯s lips curved slightly, the corners of her mouth hiding a victorious smirk. ¡°Oh, yes,¡± she said sweetly, tilting her head. ¡°That would be delightful. It would be nice to know if Lady Althea has a special talent of her own.¡±

 Chapter 162: That Dance

    <h4>Chapter 162: That Dance</h4>

    Althea froze for a brief second. She hadn¡¯t expected to be called out so suddenly. Her fingers tightened slightly on the fabric of her dress, though her face remained calm.

    The whispers began again.

    ¡°What could she possibly perform?¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°She¡¯s Cain¡¯s daughter, not a courtdy and I heard she never leaves the pack too nor learn a thing. They say she¡¯s the favorite but the good for nothing daughter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. She has magical abilities. And she already proven herself even saving many of our own. I¡¯m sure she has more to show...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different from showing a talent in events like this though. Lady Ava trained for years under the royal tutor. Lady Althea can¡¯tpare. Or is she nning to perform a magical abilities for entertainment?¡±

    ¡°Her only advantage is her looks and that she¡¯s the Alpha King¡¯s mate.¡±

    Whispers and some thoughts echoed even louder in Althea¡¯s mind as she identally brushed against the surface emotions of those around her. Their envy, mockery, and curiosity rippled through her like a cold breeze.

    Gavriel, seated beside her, noticed the slight shift in her expression. His hand brushed hers, a silent reassurance that she didn¡¯t have to do anything she didn¡¯t want to. He opened his mouth to speak but Althea slowly rose to her feet.

    Every eye followed her as she stepped away from the seat, her gown trailing behind her like rippling shadow and gold. She turned to face Lord Marius and Minister Ariel, her posture straight but unforced.

    Her voice, when she spoke, was calm and clear. ¡°It would be an honor,¡± she said softly, ¡°to offer something for Lord Marius¡¯s birthday. I only hope my humble effort will be enough.¡±

    Ava¡¯s smirk faltered, just a little.

    Whatever Althea nned to do next, the hall waited in tense silence, no one daring to look away.

    And Gavriel, his expression unreadable, leaned back in his seat, watching her with a faint trace of pride in his eyes.

    Althea turned slightly toward Gavriel. Their eyes met, and she gave him a small, reassuring smile. He didn¡¯t say a word, but the warmth in his gaze told her everything... he trusted herpletely.

    Then she walked toward the center of the banquet hall. The crowd fell silent again, curious and uncertain about what she was going to do. The musicians looked at one another, unsure whether to y.

    The eyes of every noble, every warrior, and every courtdy in the hall were now fixed on her.

    She still could hear the whispers start to spread like wildfire.

    ¡°What could she possibly perform?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, I¡¯ll give her that¡ªbut beauty can¡¯t hide ack of grace.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll try to charm the ministers the way she charmed the Alpha King.¡±

    Althea lowered her gaze for a moment, steadying her breath. Her palms were cold. Even after everything she had endured, she still wasn¡¯t used to standing in front of so many judging eyes.

    [Don¡¯t let them get in your head,] Gavriel¡¯s voice came quietly through the mindlink. It was deep, calm, and firm. [Just breathe, Althea. You have nothing to prove to them.]

    Althea smiled faintly at Gavriel, then she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    Her mother¡¯s voice echoed faintly in her memory¡ªsoft, steady, and full of love. ¡°When words fail, let the elements speak for you.¡±

    This was not a dance of the court. It was one she had learned long ago, deep in the wilderness where her mother used to teach her. A sacred movement passed through generations, both graceful and dangerous. It was called the ¡°Ethereal de Dance.¡±

    Slowly, Althea lifted her hand. The air stirred.

    A faint glimmer appeared beside her, then another. Shapes began to form out of nothing: translucent des of light, each one shimmering with a different element.

    A de of wind that whirled like a gust. A de of me that flickered gently. Another of water, rippling as if alive. Then one of ice, gleaming like crystal under the chandeliers.

    A collective gasp swept across the hall.

    She began to move, each step flowing into the next with quiet precision. Her arms traced arcs through the air, and the elemental swords followed, spinning and dancing around her.

    The movements were not just graceful, they carried purpose, like a warrior¡¯s ritual turned into art.

    The air in the hall changed...

    Then, at the edge of the room, the grand doors opened quietly. Two figures entered... Candice and Osman. They hadete, expecting to see the usual polite festivities. But what they walked into left them speechless.

    Candice froze. Her eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat. ¡°The Ethereal de Dance...¡± she whispered, her voice trembling. ¡°That¡¯s the Dance of the Forgotten Spirits.¡±

    Without thinking, she moved closer, right to the group of musicians. The drummers looked at her uncertainly, but she didn¡¯t wait. She picked up one of the small hand drums and struck it in rhythm to Althea¡¯s steps.

    Thum. Thum-thum. Thum.

    The steady beat echoed, pulling everyone deeper into the rhythm. The strings followed next, adding soft, haunting notes.

    With each beat, the magic around Althea pulsed stronger. The wind des swirled faster, the water de glimmered like liquid moonlight, and the me de curved through the air like a living ribbon. The ice de left faint trails of frost that shimmered briefly before vanishing.

    She moved with perfect control, her expression serene,pletely lost in the flow of it. Every motion was fluid, yet carried a strength that made even the most seasoned warriors stare in awe.

    Ava watched from her seat, her nails digging into her palm. The apuse she had received earlier already felt meaningless. All eyes were on Althea now. Even the Queen Mother, who had sat inposed silence throughout the evening, leaned slightly forward, her expression unreadable but clearly intrigued.

    The final sequence came. Althea spun, and the elemental des followed, crossing paths in midair and merging into a single glowing sword made of all four elements. She caught it mid-spin, raised it high, and then lowered it gracefully before it dissolved into sparks that faded like falling stars.

    The music ended.

    Silence filled the hall.

    Then¡ªapuse erupted.

    It wasn¡¯t the polite pping nobles gave to tter. It was genuine, filled with awe and surprise.

    Candice was still standing by the musicians, her eyes shining as she looked at Althea with a kind of wonder. ¡°That dance...¡± she whispered again, shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°Only spirit-bound priestesses ever knew it. How in the world does she¡ª¡±

 Chapter 163: Attention

    <h4>Chapter 163: Attention</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s a magnificent performance we haven¡¯t witnessed before!¡± Minister Marcus praised, still pping with genuine awe.

    It was the first time she had ever felt something like this, being praised in front of a crowd for her performance. For once, she truly felt a sense of achievement.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Marius, I am d you like the presentation,¡± Althea smiled sweetly, relief washing over her.

    She was d her performance went well. Who would have thought she could still perfect it after thirteen long years since shest practiced it? But it was probably her willpower to make Gavriel proud and not let him down that pushed her to do so well.

    The royal court officials began to gather around her, joined by nobles from every corner of the hall. Their excitement was almost tangible, their smiles bright and curious as they praised her.

    It was overwhelming¡ªtheir voices, their apuse, the way their eyes followed her every movement.

    Althea tried to stayposed, though her heart was racing. She wasn¡¯t used to this kind of attention.

    All her life, she had been shunned, whispered about, and kept in the background. Now, she was standing at the center of it all, with the kingdom¡¯s most powerful figures looking at her not with scorn, but with admiration.

    Through the crowd¡¯s hum, stray thoughts brushed against her mind¡ªsoft, scattered impressions she couldn¡¯t ignore.

    ¡®She¡¯s remarkable...¡¯

    ¡®That performance was unlike anything I¡¯ve seen.¡¯

    Her chest tightened at the sincerity she heard in their minds. There were still a few whispers of doubt.

    ¡®Cain¡¯s daughter?¡¯

    ¡®Magic instead of a wolf?¡¯

    But most of what surrounded her was genuine amazement. It felt strange, this warmth that filled the space where fear used to be.

    ¡°I heard you saved Azath Town using your magic,¡± said Lord Darel, the Minister of Faith, his eyes bright with interest. ¡°I guess those weren¡¯t just rumors, after all.¡±

    But before Althea could even react, another voice joined in, this time curious and sharp.

    ¡°So is it true, then?¡± Minister Ariel, the Minister of Rites, tilted his head slightly. ¡°That you¡¯re not really Cain¡¯s daughter?¡±

    A faint hush spread among the nobles nearby. The sound of the musicians had faded, reced by low murmurs and expectant stares. Althea froze, her fingers tightening against the soft folds of her gown.

    She hadn¡¯t expected this. The question was direct, too direct and the weight of so many eyes on her made her chest feel tight.

    All her life, she had believed without a doubt that Alpha Cain was her father. She had never questioned it, not even once. But now, Gavriel¡¯s actions made her wonder. He was the one who started spreading the rumor that she wasn¡¯t Cain¡¯s daughter, and she knew he had sent his men to secretly investigate the truth.

    Before she could even open her mouth, Gavriel¡¯s deep voice cut through the crowd.

    ¡°You all saw how she performed just now,¡± he said evenly, his tone calm butmanding.

    ¡°And you¡¯ve also seen that she has no wolf.¡± His gaze swept over the ministers, daring anyone to challenge him. ¡°It¡¯s rare for a hybrid to be wolfless¡ªespecially with Cain¡¯s bloodline, Lycanthros.¡±

    A few nobles lowered their heads, realizing the implication.

    ¡°And yet,¡± Gavriel continued, stepping closer to Althea, ¡°she wields elemental magic that none of Cain¡¯s descendants ever could.¡±

    He reached her then, his arm sliding around her waist possessively. The motion was slow, deliberate, marking her as his.

    ¡°She is mine,¡± he said, his voice dropping slightly, making it clear that his words were not open for debate. ¡°And soon, she will be your Luna Queen.¡±

    Silence followed. Even the whispers died down.

    Althea blinked, her heart pounding hard against her chest. Gavriel¡¯s arm was firm around her, his warmth grounding her as she struggled to steady her breathing. He didn¡¯t even look flustered; his expression was calm, proud... almost daring anyone to say otherwise.

    Then, as the murmurs slowly turned into apuse, Althea nced up at him. Their eyes met briefly, and she could see the faint curve of his lips, a silent reassurance meant only for her.

    Whatever storm came next, he wasn¡¯t going to let her face it alone.

    Wilma watched her son as he proudly dered his intentions before everyone. Her heart ached with mixed emotions¡ªconflicted, yet strangely calm.

    She wanted to trust him, and deep down, she did. Gavriel had always been a man of reason. He never used anyone without proof, never acted recklessly without a purpose.

    Whatever he was doing now, there had to be a reason.

    She drew in a slow breath, forcing her heart to steady. Her hands sped together as she sat silently for a moment, her eyes following her son¡¯s figure standing tall beside his mate.

    Finally, she closed her eyes, trying to regainposure. When she opened them again, she rose from her seat and turned to Marius, who was still smiling faintly from the earlier performance.

    ¡°I will go ahead first,¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    Marius immediately stepped forward. ¡°Then I¡¯ll walk you back, Your Grace¡ª¡±

    Wilma gently raised her hand, stopping him. ¡°No, stay. This is your night, Marius. You¡¯re the host, and everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Her tone was calm but firm.

    Just then, Ava stepped closer with a polite smile. ¡°If Her Grace isn¡¯t feeling well, I can apany her back to her chambers,¡± she offered sweetly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want her to walk alone.¡±

    Wilma turned to her slowly, her gaze sharp though outwardlyposed. She remembered Gavriel¡¯s warning¡ªAva and Nilda, the two who had tried to suppress Ri¡¯s recovery.

    At first, she hadn¡¯t wanted to believe it. But Nilda had been attending to her daughter day and night since Ri lost her sanity. And Ava would often visit her daughter and stay with her.

    Her lips pressed into a faint, tired line. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Ava. I can go alone,¡± Wilma said, her tone polite but distant.

    Ava¡¯s expression faltered for a second before she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Of course, Your Grace,¡± she murmured, bowing slightly.

    Wilma was exhausted¡ªmentally and emotionally drained from everything that had happened. All she wanted now was for her daughter to recover. One week, she reminded herself. Starting tomorrow, she would wait patiently... but if Ri didn¡¯t improve, she would no longer stand idly by.

 Chapter 164: Say The Word

    <h4>Chapter 164: Say The Word</h4>

    Ava tried topose herself as she stayed a little longer in the banquet hall, forcing herself to act unaffected by the sudden appearance of Cain¡¯s daughter. She had heard the rumors iming Althea wasn¡¯t really Cain¡¯s child, and tonight she could tell, the Alpha King seemed to believe them too.

    As soon as she found the chance, Ava excused herself and left the hall, her steps quick but steady until she reached her quarters. Nilda was already waiting for her inside.

    ¡°My Lady, we have a problem,¡± Nilda said the moment Ava entered.

    Ava closed her eyes and drew in a slow breath, still reeling from everything that had happened at the banquet. And now, another problem? She could feel her patience thinning.

    ¡°What is it?¡± she demanded, her tone sharp, eyes shing with irritation.

    ¡°The Princess... Princess Ri is now heavily guarded. They¡¯re not letting anyone near her, not even me,¡± Nilda exined nervously. ¡°For now, our only hope is that the breeder won¡¯t be able to heal her.¡±

    Ava¡¯s re hardened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you already sealed the spell on Ri? You told me no one could cure her except you and that you¡¯d give me the antidote once we get rid of that breeder!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mydy, but somehow I feel something is off,¡± Nilda said hesitantly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ava snapped, her patience running thin.

    ¡°After hearing that the breeder can perform magic using all elements... I¡¯m not confident she won¡¯t be able to heal the princess,¡± Nilda exined, her voice trembling slightly.

    ¡°And why are you not confident?!¡± Ava grunted irritably.

    ¡°If she trulymands all elements, there¡¯s a high chance she can break the spell I ced on Ri,¡± Nilda confessed. ¡°You see, Archmage Uriel doesn¡¯t possess the ability to wield elemental magic, so he couldn¡¯t detect the seal I used to suppress the princess¡¯s recovery.¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes narrowed, her patience running thin. ¡°Are you saying the breeder can undo your spell?¡±

    Nilda¡¯s throat bobbed as she swallowed nervously. ¡°It¡¯s possible, My Lady. The poison I made is bound by elemental seals¡ªearth, air, and water. I used them to keep her illness from being traced back to us. But if that woman can manipte all the elements... she might be able to sense and unbind them.¡±

    Ava turned away sharply, her nails digging into the armrest of the chair she gripped. ¡°You told me your spell was wless, Nilda. That no one could detect it, not even Uriel!¡±

    ¡°It is wless against ordinary healers,¡± Nilda quickly defended, her voice trembling. ¡°But I underestimated her. If her magic trulyes from both light and elemental power, she could purify the curse I ced. It won¡¯t be easy, but... she has the ability to try.¡±

    Ava let out a low, dangerousugh. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that after everything we¡¯ve done, after all our careful nning, some girl with a pretty face and cursed blood might ruin everything?¡±

    Nilda bowed her head, terrified to speak.

    Ava paced across the room, her thoughts spiraling. She had worked too long, manipted too many, to let Althea take it all away. That wretched girl was not even supposed to live this long.

    After a long pause, Nilda suddenly stiffened, her eyes darting around the room. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± she demanded, her voice trembling.

    Ava straightened at once, instincts snapping. She moved as if to lunge, ws lengthening, when something shifted in the shadows of her quarters. Her heart thudded hard.

    ¡°So,¡± a deep male voice drawled from behind them¡ªcalm, almost amused, ¡°do you two need some help?¡±

    Both women froze. Ava wheeled around, ready to strike.

    ¡°Easy,¡± the man said, hands open as if to soothe. ¡°I¡¯m offering help. I want to take Althea, so I need allies to make it happen. Shall I help you ensure she fails to heal Princess Ri?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ava demanded.

    ¡°Zander,¡± he replied with a smirk.

    Ava¡¯s frown sharpened, then her eyes widened. That was the same mysterious man her scouts had reported, the one who¡¯d dragged Gavriel into a portal. He was after the breeder too.

    ¡°Why would someone like you want the breeder?¡± Ava asked cautiously. She narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°And what exactly do you gain from helping us?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe a man like him offered help without a price.

    ¡°Straight to the point. I like that,¡± Zander said, stopping just a few feet away. ¡°Like I said, I want to take Althea with me.¡±

    Ava¡¯s ws retracted slightly, curiosity overtaking suspicion. ¡°So you want to take her away,¡± she said slowly. ¡°And in exchange, you¡¯ll make sure she fails to heal Princess Ri?¡±

    ¡°Precisely.¡± Zander folded his arms. ¡°If the she fails, Gavriel¡¯s trust in her crumbles. The Queen Mother will turn on her. The court will question why he¡¯s protecting her at all. Once that happens, it¡¯ll be easy for me to take her.¡±

    Nilda exchanged a wary nce with Ava. ¡°You talk like it¡¯s that simple,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Oh, it will be,¡± Zander said smoothly. ¡°But I don¡¯t do charity.¡± His gaze flicked to Ava, a glint of mischief in his eyes. ¡°I demand something in return.¡±

    Ava stiffened. ¡°What is it you want?¡±

    Zander¡¯s smirk sharpened as he pointed first at Ava, then at Nilda. ¡°You two will call me Master,¡± he said calmly. ¡°You will work under me. No questions. Do that, and I make sure Althea fails. Refuse, and you get nothing.¡±

    Ava frowned, her jaw tightening as she red at the man who emerged from the dim light.

    ¡°Call you Master? That¡¯s arge name to give someone who just walked in from the dark,¡± she spat, her voiceced with disdain. How dare this stranger think he could manipte her.

    Zander only smirked, unbothered by her defiance. His steps were slow, deliberate, as he closed the distance between them. ¡°You want results,¡± he said, his tone smooth yetmanding. ¡°This is how I collect loyalty¡ªby taking it and making it useful.¡±

    Ava hated howposed he looked, how easily his presence seemed to dominate the room.

    ¡°Say the word,¡± Zander continued, his eyes glinting with quiet amusement, ¡°and I¡¯ll provide the method. Refuse, and you lose the only chance you have left.¡±

 Chapter 165: A Curse

    <h4>Chapter 165: A Curse</h4>

    Candice was about to approach Gavriel after Althea¡¯s breathtaking performance when Osman quickly stepped in front of her, blocking her path.

    ¡°He must know this!¡± she hissed, her voice sharp with urgency as she tried to pull away from him.

    ¡°I know,¡± Osman muttered, gripping her arm before she could storm off. ¡°But not now. Can¡¯t you see? You¡¯ll ruin the momentum. Just... breathe a little. Sit down. Eat and drink first. We both need it. Aren¡¯t you even exhausted?!¡±

    Candice red but reluctantly let him lead her toward a nearby table. Osman signaled a servant, ordering food and wine as she sat down, still fuming.

    Her mind wouldn¡¯t stop racing. The rhythm of Althea¡¯s dance still echoed in her head¡ªthose movements, that control, that elemental fusion.

    She clenched her jaw. ¡®How is that even possible?¡¯

    The Ethereal Blood Dance wasn¡¯t something anyone could perform. Even she, a princess of House Terravane, had only mastered it with her element¡ªearth. Her Ethereal de was purely of stone and soil, as it was with every Terravane. But Althea? The woman had conjured wind, water, and fire.

    That wasn¡¯t possible... Unless...

    ¡°She¡¯s really from our continent,¡± Candice muttered under her breath, her brows furrowed in deep thought. ¡°Possibly from the House of Aetherion... or the fallen n of Ivanov.¡±

    She felt a chill run down her spine as realization dawned on her. If the Aetherion Council learned that someone like Althea existed, someone who could wield all elements, they woulde for her.

    At first, she didn¡¯t give much attention when Uriel mentioned it, thinking it was just an exaggeration. But witnessing it with her own eyes, the way Althea effortlessly wielded those elements¡ªleft her utterly speechless.

    It wasn¡¯t just the control that stunned her; it was the harmony of it all.

    Her voice dropped to a warning tone. ¡°Her showing this is very dangerous,¡± she said, turning sharply to Osman.

    He was halfway through his drink when she snapped, ¡°Tell your Alpha King right now! Through the mindlink that he must not let his mate disy her powers again. Especially her ability to wield all elemental magic!¡±

    Osman blinked, startled by her sudden intensity. ¡°Candice¡ª¡±

    ¡°Now!¡± she barked, her re fierce and unwavering.

    Osman sighed and lifted a hand to his temple, then began the mindlink. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m doing it now! But for the love of the moon, at least eat something first.¡±

    He pushed a te toward her, but Candice¡¯s focus was elsewhere. Her expression hardened as old memories stirred, her mother¡¯s stories about the alliances between the Terravane and the Ivanov n. About Archon Ahab Ivanov, the fallen head of his n, and her grandfather, Randal Terravane, who had grieved his loss like that of a brother.

    Her grandfather had always insisted that Archon Ahab was no traitor...

    The Alpha King turned toward her, and Candice swallowed hard when she saw how dark his expression was.

    ¡°What is he saying?¡± she whispered to Osman.

    ¡°He said he¡¯ll take note of it and handle the rest,¡± Osman tranted with a sigh. ¡°He wants you to focus on your task here and not involve her mate in the chaos happening in your realm.¡±

    ¡°I told you,¡± Osman added, ¡°our Alpha King doesn¡¯t care about his mate¡¯s ties to your kingdom. He¡¯s furious right now, so if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t push his buttons. Lady Althea is no longer part of Velmora¡ªshe now belongs to the Moon Kingdom.¡±

    Candice clicked her tongue in frustration. ¡°He never changes. Still as stubborn as ever! Whether Lady Althea is part of our realm or not, Aetherion will go after her sooner orter. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that Zander who¡¯s after her now is one of them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize the men from that House?¡± Osman asked curiously.

    ¡°I know a few, but not all,¡± Candice admitted. ¡°Among the five Houses, Aetherion is the most secretive. They rarely attend gatherings, and when they do, they send only a handful of representatives. The only one we¡¯re really familiar with is their Archon, Lemuel Cross. I heard he has two sons, but those two never appear in public.¡±

    Osman leaned back slightly, frowning. ¡°Then you think this Zander could be one of them?¡±

    Candice nodded slowly, her gaze unfocused as she recalled every scrap of information she could. ¡°It¡¯s possible. If he¡¯s not one of the sons, then he¡¯s someone under theirmand. The House of Aetherion was always rumored to experiment with forbidden elemental rituals... and if what Althea did earlier truly mirrors Aetherion¡¯s lost techniques, then that man won¡¯t stop until he gets to her.¡±

    Her voice dropped lower, almost a whisper. ¡°Zander might even be sent to confirm it.¡±

    Osman rubbed his neck, uneasy. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good. But our Alpha King¡ªhe won¡¯t hand her over to anyone. You know that.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Candice admitted. ¡°But that¡¯s exactly what worries me. The Alpha King will protect her at all costs, even if it means starting another war. And if Aetherion or the other Houses move, Velmora will be caught in the crossfire.¡±

    Her hand clenched into a fist as she continued, her tone bitter. ¡°They¡¯ll call her a curse. A sphemy to the bnce of the elements. They¡¯ll say no one should wield that kind of power. They always fear what they can¡¯t control.¡±

    ¡°Now you understand why our King doesn¡¯t trust you to bring her before your elders,¡± Osman pointed out.

    Candice rolled her eyes. ¡°I told you already, House Terravane is different. We¡¯ll protect her. We¡¯re not against those who can wield that kind of power¡ªas long as it¡¯s used for the greater good.¡±

    Osman frowned. ¡°But not all four Houses share your way of thinking, Candice.¡± His eyes narrowed suspiciously. ¡°Or are you nning to use Lady Althea for your House¡¯s benefit?¡±

    ¡°What? Of course not!¡± Candice shot back, clearly offended.

    ¡°Well,¡± Osman said, his tone calm but sharp, ¡°the Houses of Velmora have always been fighting for authority over the kingdom. You have no king, unlike us. Each House has its own Archon, but none holds the highest rank. And from what my Alpha King gathers... all five Archons are secretly vying to be the first ruler of Velmora.¡±

    Candice¡¯s lips parted in disbelief before she clicked her tongue, clearly offended. ¡°You really think I¡¯d do something that low?¡±

 Chapter 166: Say It Again

    <h4>Chapter 166: Say It Again</h4>

    Althea was grateful when Gavriel finally led her away from the banquet hall. Her heart had been pounding so hard she thought it might burst from all the attention she¡¯d received that night.

    She watched his hand firmly wrapped around hers as they walked toward the stairs, but soon she realized they had already passed the floor where their chamber was.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked curiously. She could sense his emotions¡ªsomething about him felt a little nervous.

    ¡°Just up,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together, just the two of us. I know you felt awkward earlier, and I¡¯m sorry for putting you on the spot like that.¡±

    Althea swallowed hard. She still wasn¡¯t used to hearing Gavriel apologize so easily. Lately, he had been saying sorry more often, even for small things like this, and it always caught her off guard.

    Althea tilted her head, trying to catch a glimpse of his expression, but Gavriel kept his gaze straight ahead as they ascended the stairs. His grip on her hand was warm, steady, and somehow grounding her amidst the whirlwind of emotions still swirling from the banquet.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond right away, his jaw tightening slightly as though he was thinking deeply about something. When they finally reached the topmost floor, Althea¡¯s breath hitched in surprise.

    Arge terrace stretched out before them, framed with silvernterns that softly glowed against the dark sky. Beyond the railing, the view of the entire kingdom bathed in moonlight was breathtaking.

    ¡°Oh...¡± she whispered,pletely taken aback. ¡°This ce...¡±

    ¡°I used toe here when I was younger,¡± Gavriel exined quietly, his tone softer than she¡¯d ever heard it. ¡°It¡¯s quiet here. I thought you¡¯d like that.¡±

    In the center of the terrace was a small table set for two, surrounded by flickering candles and covered with a spread of simple yet beautifully arranged food. It wasn¡¯t grand orvish¡ªjust enough for the two of them, intimate and serene.

    ¡°You did all this?¡± she asked, turning to him.

    He gave a small shrug. ¡°Not really. Simon and Melva took care of most of it. But I chose the spot.¡±

    A softugh escaped her lips, easing the tightness in her chest. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe she was experiencing a night like this, something she had only ever dreamed of. Who would have thought that beneath the Alpha King¡¯s ruthlessness, he had been hiding such sweetness all along?

    Gavriel pulled out a chair for her, waiting until she sat down before taking his own seat across from her. The night breeze brushed against their faces, carrying the faint scent of the nearby gardens. For a moment, neither of them spoke. The silence wasn¡¯t heavy,

    justfortable.

    Finally, Gavriel broke it. ¡°You did well tonight.¡±

    Althea looked up, blinking. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Your performance,¡± he said, leaning back slightly, his eyes never leaving her face. ¡°You made everyone forget who you were for a while. They didn¡¯t see a breeder. They saw strength. Grace.¡±

    Her cheeks flushed, and she quickly looked down at her te. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± he countered. ¡°You were magnificent.¡±

    The sincerity in his tone made her chest tighten. She didn¡¯t know what to say to that.

    Compliments were still foreign to her, especially from him,...

    After a moment, she finally found her voice. ¡°I only wanted to make you proud.¡±

    He froze for a second, his fork halfway to his mouth. Then, slowly, he set it down and met her eyes again. ¡°You already did, Althea. More than you know.¡±

    Something in his voice made her heart flutter painfully. She smiled faintly, but it was small and trembling.

    For a while, they ate in silence again, the sound of distant music and the whispering wind filling the air. Then Gavriel suddenly stood up, walked to her side, and offered his hand.

    ¡°Come,¡± he said.

    She blinked in surprise. ¡°Where?¡±

    He smiled faintly, the kind of smile that reached his eyes. ¡°Just dance with me.¡±

    Her lips parted. ¡°But there¡¯s no music.¡±

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t have to be.¡±

    She hesitated, but his gaze was steady, waiting. Slowly, she took his hand, and he pulled her gently to her feet. The warmth of his touch traveled through her arm as he drew her closer, his other hand resting lightly at her waist.

    Under the moonlight, with only the sound of the wind and their hearts beating in rhythm, they began to move. It wasn¡¯t a proper dance¡ªjust slow steps, swaying together, her cheek resting against his chest.

    She could hear his heartbeat. Steady. Strong. Real.

    ¡°You know,¡± Gavriel murmured after a long pause, ¡°I never imagined myself dancing like this again.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± she asked softly. Althea felt like she was on cloud nine. Everything about the moment felt wonderful, almost unreal, but the warmth of Gavriel¡¯s arms around her proved it was real. Her chest tightened, and she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from welling up.

    ¡°Because I never had anyone I wanted to dance with,¡± he said simply.

    Her heart skipped a beat. The sincerity in his tone left her breathless.

    And for the first time that night, Althea truly smiled, not out of obligation or relief, but because she felt something she hadn¡¯t in years.

    She felt peace and security in his arms.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered when she felt his lips press softly against her head. She looked up, meeting his intense gaze. Her heart pounded, but she didn¡¯t want to hold back anymore.

    She wanted to be honest with him to finally say what she truly felt.

    ¡°I love you,¡± she confessed bravely.

    For a heartbeat, Gavriel didn¡¯t move. His body went still, his hand that rested at her waist tightening slightly as if her words had caught him off guard. The silence stretched between them, the only sound the whisper of the wind and the faint flicker of thentern mes around them.

    Althea¡¯s heart pounded painfully in her chest. She wasn¡¯t sure what she expected¡ªrejection, surprise, or perhaps nothing at all. But she knew she needed to say it. She had to let him know what was in her heart, no matter the oue.

    When he finally spoke, his voice was quiet but rough, as though her words had struck something deep within him. ¡°Say it again,¡± he murmured, his thumb brushing gently along her jaw.

 Chapter 167: I Tried Not To

    <h4>Chapter 167: I Tried Not To</h4>

    Althea¡¯s lips parted, trembling slightly. ¡°I love you,¡± she repeated, her gaze locked with his. Her cheeks flushed as a shy smile curved her lips. Seeing the raw emotion in his eyes was almost too much, it was overwhelming in the best way.

    Gavriel suddenly pulled her into a tight embrace. Neither of them spoke; they simply stayed there, wrapped in silence, feeling each other¡¯s emotions flow through their mate bond.

    Then, gently, he drew back just enough to look at her. His hands came up to cup her face, his forehead resting against hers as his breathing deepened.

    ¡°I love you too,¡± he finally said, his voice low and unsteady, each word heavy with emotion. ¡°I tried not to. I told myself it was only the bond, that it would fade with time but it never did. It only grew stronger every day.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath caught. Her eyes shimmered as tears gathered. The sound of his voice, so sincere, so vulnerable, filled her chest with warmth. Hearing him say those words made her heart feel light and full all at once.

    If not for the raw emotions flowing through their mate bond, Althea might have doubted his words. After all, the truth still remained¡ªshe was Cain¡¯s daughter. It was the only barrier standing between her and Gavriel, and between her and the people around him who supported his reign.

    Gavriel tilted her chin up gently and kissed her. It wasn¡¯t rushed or demanding, just slow and tender, as if he wanted her to feel what words couldn¡¯t say. When she pulled away, her face pressed into his chest, her body shook with quiet sobs she couldn¡¯t hold back.

    Gavriel¡¯s arms wrapped around her, his hand slowly moving up and down her back. He pressed a soft kiss to her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make you cry.¡±

    She quickly wiped her tears and looked up with a trembling smile. ¡°It¡¯s tears of joy,¡± she murmured.

    A faint smile touched his lips. He brushed away the remaining tears on her cheeks with the back of his hand. ¡°I know,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Still... I never want to see you cry again. Not like this.¡±

    His thumb lingered on her skin, his eyes soft yet full of that fierce protectiveness she hade to know. And in that small, quiet space between them, it felt like the whole world had stilled¡ªjust the two of them, hearts beating in rhythm, holding on to a love neither could deny anymore.

    Gavriel looked at her for a long moment, his thumb still tracing her cheek as if he couldn¡¯t quite believe she was real. Then, without a word, he leaned in and kissed her again. It was deeper this time¡ªstill tender, but full of everything he¡¯d been holding back.

    Althea felt her heart race, her hands instinctively clutching at his shirt as warmth spread through her chest.

    When the kiss broke, she barely had time to breathe before Gavriel swept her off her feet. A surprised gasp escaped her lips.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± she murmured, her arms looping around his neck as he carried her down the stairs.

    ¡°Shh,¡± he said softly, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Let me take you back.¡±

    When they reached their bedchamber, he set her down gently on the edge of the bed. His hand brushed through her hair, his gaze never leaving hers. The bond between them pulsed quietly, steady and warm.

    They leaned closer again, their foreheads touching, breathing in each other¡¯s air. His lips found hers once more, slow and affectionate, filled with the kind of longing that didn¡¯t need words. She responded with equal softness, letting herself melt into the moment.

    Then suddenly, Althea stiffened slightly. A faint difort rippled through her lower belly, and the warmth she felt shifted. Her face flushed¡ªnot from the kiss this time, but from realization.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered, breaking the kiss as her cheeks reddened even more.

    He immediately stopped, his hand resting lightly on her arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked quietly, concern in his tone.

    She looked down, embarrassed but trying to exin. ¡°I think... it¡¯s my time of the month.¡±

    For a moment, Gavriel blinked in surprise, then chuckled softly¡ªhis tone gentle, not mocking. ¡°Ah. That exins it, the faint scent of blood.¡± He brushed a strand of hair from her face and kissed her forehead tenderly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed.¡±

    Althea tried to smile, still shy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it toe tonight...¡±

    He smiled back, his thumb tracing her lower lip. ¡°Then tonight, I¡¯ll just hold you.¡±

    He pulled her close, wrapping her in his arms. She nestled against him, resting her head over his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. The firelight flickered across the room, painting them in a soft glow.

    She shifted slightly and identally brushed against Gavriel¡¯s body, his groin in particr, drawing a low groan from him. Althea swallowed hard; she could feel not only the tension in him but also the wave of desire that pulsed through their bond.

    But she was on her monthly period, something that usuallysted a few days so there was no way she could please him in his physical needs. She moved again and lifted her head to meet his gaze. His eyes were filled with longing, yet there was restraint behind them.

    ¡°Sleep and rest,¡± he murmured with a faint smile.

    It was rare to see him thisposed, this in control of his desire. Usually, Gavriel¡¯s passion burned too fiercely to contain. He would always show her how deeply he wanted her. But tonight, he chose patience for her. His restraint spoke louder than words ever could.

    She gave him a bashful smile and asked softly, ¡°Are you sure you can control it? Won¡¯t it hurt if you don¡¯t... release it?¡± She had heard that men sometimes suffered when their desires went unfulfilled. And right now, she could clearly feel Gavriel¡¯s longing through their bond¡ªan intense need to im her that he was trying so hard to restrain.

 Chapter 168: Let meâ€¦ take care of you.

    <h4>Chapter 168: Let me... take care of you.</h4>

    Althea¡¯s voice was so quiet that he almost missed it, but the genuine worry in her tone made him smile. Gavriel brushed his fingers along her cheek, his eyes dark with warmth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± he murmured, his voice rough but steady. It was the first time he had ever shown this much restraint, but there was no way he would im her while she was bleeding. Still, she looked so endearing to him, worrying over something so simple, her concern making his chest ache in the sweetest way.

    Her blush deepened. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± she whispered, half-teasing, half-concerned.

    Gavriel chuckled under his breath. ¡°Maybe. But I¡¯ve learned patience, Althea. And you make it worth it.¡±

    He leaned closer, his breath mingling with hers. The tension between them crackled, almost tangible, an invisible pull neither could ignore. His thumb traced the line of her lower lip, lingering there, making her shiver.

    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t look at me like that,¡± he said in a low voice.

    ¡°Like what?¡± she asked, blinking innocently.

    ¡°Like you¡¯re tempting me...¡±

    Her lips curved into a small, flustered smile. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re breathing,¡± he teased softly. ¡°That¡¯s already too much.¡±

    Althea¡¯sughter came out soft and nervous, and she tried to hide her face against his chest. But Gavriel caught her chin gently and lifted it again, his piercing gaze locking hers. The intensity in his eyes was too much, so much longing and restraint, that she could no longer bear it. On impulse, Althea leaned forward and kissed him first.

    At first, she only mimicked the way he usually kissed her, slowly tracing his lips, tasting his breath, learning the rhythm of his desire. Then her courage grew. She kissed him deeper, her lips molding against his, her tongue sliding inside his mouth and brushing his.

    Gavriel responded almost instantly, taking the lead as their kiss deepened. Their breaths mingled, their hearts thudded in sync.

    Her hands moved on their own, tracing the hard lines of his chest and shoulders, feeling the tension in every muscle. Gavriel let out a low sound, a mix between a sigh and a growl, as her touch sent shivers down his spine.

    Breaking the kiss, Althea drew in a shaky breath. She began to help him out of his upper garments, her fingers slightly trembling but determined. Gavriel didn¡¯t stop her¡ªhe only watched her with that same intense gaze, his chest rising and falling heavily.

    This wasn¡¯t her first time pleasuring him, but this time felt different. She was doing it of her own free will, not because he hadmanded or demanded it. She wanted to ease his longing, to offerfort in another way.

    Leaning closer, she pressed gentle kisses along his jawline, then down to his neck. Her lips brushed against his warm skin in tender and unhurried motions.

    Gavriel¡¯s breath hitched as her lips continued their tender path, pressing soft kisses down his chest. She could feel the powerful rhythm of his heartbeat beneath her mouth, steady yet quickening with every touch.

    His hands, once firm and controlling, now rested uncertainly at her sides, as if afraid that one wrong move would shatter the delicate moment between them.

    Althea didn¡¯t rush. She kissed him again, lower this time, feeling the warmth of his skin against her lips. She licked his taut nipple and then suckled it the way he always did with hers. yfully, she flicked the other with her fingers, alternating between them, making Gavriel moan her name.

    The faint tremor that ran through him made her heart twist, this man who was feared by so many, trembling beneath her gentle touch.

    Her kisses trailed further down, stopping briefly over the center of his chest, then along the faint line leading to his abdomen. Gavriel¡¯s muscles tensed each time her lips brushed a new spot. She could hear his shallow breathing, feel the restraint he fought to maintain.

    When she reached his waist, Althea hesitated for a heartbeat. Then, gathering her courage, she slowly began to tug at the remaining fabric that kept him covered. Gavriel opened his eyes, but he didn¡¯t stop her. His silence was an unspoken permission.

    The fabric gave way easily under her touch, and before long, he was bare before her. For a moment, Althea simply stared and then gulped.

    Gavriel reached out, brushing a strand of hair from her face. His voice came low and rough, breaking the silence between them.

    ¡°Althea...¡±

    Her name, from his lips, sent a shiver through her. She looked up, meeting his eyes once more, and whispered softly, ¡°Let me... take care of you.¡±

    And with that, he gently tugged his length and rubbed it with her palm. She could see the glistening on its tip, and she unconsciously licked her lips.

    ¡°Oh, fuck, Althea,¡± Gavriel groaned, and she didn¡¯t let him wait. Althea leaned down and started licking the tip of his length. She felt Gavriel grip her hair. She could taste his pre-cum, and she didn¡¯t mind it. She licked its base, going up to the tip.

    Althea repeated the motion, making Gavriel¡¯s body tremble. Then she finally took his tip into her mouth and started bobbing her head, taking him in as much as she could while her palm handled the rest, rubbing it up and down in rhythm with her mouth.

    ¡°Oh, Althea... You¡¯re killing me. So good...¡± Gavriel lewdly hummed as she took him as deep as she could.

    Althea¡¯s movements became more confident, her rhythm steady as she focused on pleasing him. Gavriel¡¯s hands gripped her hair tighter, guiding her slightly, and a low growl escaped his throat. She felt the heat of his body, the tension building with each motion, and it only drove her to go faster, matching her mouth with the motion of her hand.

    Althea¡¯s pace quickened, her mouth and hand working together in perfect rhythm. She could feel Gavriel¡¯s body trembling beneath her, his breathsing in sharp, ragged gasps. His grip on her hair tightened, and a deep, guttural sound rumbled from his chest.

    ¡°Oh, Althea... I can¡¯t hold¡ª¡± he groaned, his words breaking into moans.

 Chapter 169: Weâ€™ll Find A Way

    <h4>Chapter 169: We¡¯ll Find A Way</h4>

    The intensity in his body increased, and she could feel the tension coiling, ready to snap. His hips jerked slightly with each bob of her head, and she instinctively followed the motion with her hand, stroking him faster.

    Gavriel¡¯s voice grew louder, his groans filling the room as his body stiffened. ¡°Ah... Althea...¡±

    With a shuddering gasp, Gavriel finally exploded, his hands clutching her hair as his body tensed and released. Althea stayed with him, careful and attentive, until the tremors subsided and he copsed back, breathing heavily, his chest rising and falling rapidly.

    For a long moment, the room was quiet except for the sound of Gavriel¡¯s heavy breathing.

    Althea lifted her gaze slowly, unsure of what she would find in his eyes. When their eyes met, the intensity there made her heart skip.

    Gavriel¡¯s chest still rose and fell as he tried to steady himself. His hand brushed her cheek, his touch surprisingly gentle for someone known to be ruthless.

    The tension between them lingered, no longer burning with desire but soft and full of quiet warmth. Gavriel finally pulled back, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear. His voice was low and steady. ¡°Get some rest,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for tonight.¡±

    Althea nodded, her lips curving into a faint smile. Before he could say more, she leaned up to press a quick kiss on his jaw, then quietly slipped off the bed. She went to freshen up, washing away the traces of the long night before changing into morefortable clothes.

    When she returned, Gavriel was still lying there, his bare chest rising and falling in a calm rhythm. She climbed back into bed beside him, nestling close and resting her head on his chest.

    The steady thump of his heartbeat filled her ears ¡ª calm, strong, and steady ¡ª and it made her smile without meaning to.

    Gavriel¡¯s hand came up to stroke her hair in slow, gentle motions. He pressed a soft kiss on the top of her head, his warmth wrapping around her like a quiet promise.

    ¡°You¡¯re safe,¡± he murmured softly, almost as if speaking to himself.

    She didn¡¯t reply. Her breathing grew slower, her body rxingpletely against his. The sound of his heartbeat lulled her into peace until her eyes fluttered shut.

    Gavriel watched her for a moment, tracing the curve of her cheek with his thumb. She looked so serene ¡ª his fierce, stubborn mate now resting soundly in his arms.

    He let out a quiet sigh, tightened his embrace a little, and whispered, ¡°Sleep well, Althea.¡±

    And there, wrapped in his warmth, she drifted off with a small, contented smile, her hand resting over his heart.

    After a few minutes, once she was breathing evenly and clearly in deep sleep, Gavriel slipped from the bed without waking her. He washed quickly, changed, then stood over her for a long, private moment before leaning down to press a gentle kiss to her lips.

    Ben and Trudis stood guard outside the door, rigid and alert. Ash padded near them, watching Gavriel with a low, warning growl. Gavriel let out a quiet chuckle, then opened the door wider.

    ¡°Make sure you protect her while I¡¯m gone. Go in now,¡± he ordered.

    As if he understood, Ash darted inside the chamber and settled down beside Althea, body low and watchful.

    Gavriel left the bedchamber and went straight to the meeting room. Osman, Uriel, and Candice were already assembled¡ªOsman having fed him the full report through the mindlink. The expression on Gavriel¡¯s face made it clear he¡¯d called them in for a serious talk.

    He sat down and poured himself a measure of whiskey, the movement casual but cold.

    Candice watched him with a crease between her brows; she sighed, frustration and worry in her eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡ª¡± she began.

    Gavriel cut her off, his voice t. ¡°You must know by now I won¡¯t let you take my mate.¡±

    Candice¡¯s reply came quick, urgent. ¡°Her life is at risk if she stays here. She¡¯ll be safer in my House. We can protect her.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s fingers closed around the ss so hard it cracked. A thin line spidered across the crystal, and a jagged shard nicked his palm. Blood welled between his fingers and dripped onto the table. He did not flinch.

    ¡°Are you dismissing our security?¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice dropped, low and dangerous, the kind that made even silence hold its breath. ¡°Werewolves can kill mages in a heartbeat. Mages can¡¯t defend themselves the way we do. Even if you send people to attack, it won¡¯t end with a duel¡ªyou¡¯ll bleed your mages dry trying to contain what you unleash.¡±

    Candice stiffened, caught off guard by the weight of his words. Gavriel¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t boastful, it was a warning carved from truth. His eyes gleamed faintly gold, the lycan in him surfacing for a split second.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dismissing your kind,¡± she said carefully. ¡°I just want her safe. You know how unstable her power is. If something happens¡ª¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen,¡± Gavriel cut her off. ¡°Because I¡¯m here. And because she trusts me.¡±

    Candice frowned, wanting to argue but unable to find the words. There was conviction in him that couldn¡¯t be shaken, a quiet, feral certainty that made her realize why even rival Alphas avoided provoking him.

    Uriel finally broke the tense silence. ¡°Your Majesty, perhaps what Lady Candice means is that Lady Althea needs training, not protection. Both of you are right. She¡¯s safer here, but she still needs guidance that none of us can give.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes flicked to him, but his tone softened slightly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll find a way. But she stays here. With me.¡±

    Candice sighed, the fight draining from her shoulders. ¡°Very well. But if she loses control, you¡¯ll need to let me intervene. Promise me that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it before ites to that,¡± he replied, firm but calm.

    Candice studied him for a moment before nodding. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold you to that, Your Majesty.¡±

    Gavriel leaned back. His voice steadied as he added, ¡°Don¡¯t mistake restraint for weakness, Candice. We may not wield magic, but we were never meant to.¡± He gave her a small, cold smile. ¡°We were made to survive it.¡±

 Chapter 170: Lingering Waves

    <h4>Chapter 170: Lingering Waves</h4>

    After Melva and Simon finished setting up the rooftop balcony for the romantic dinner requested by the Alpha King, Simon had taken her back to their chamber¡ªwhere their night turned unexpectedly passionate.

    And now, shey breathless, her chest rising and falling as she tried to steady herself. Simon had kept her inside in their quarters, refusing to let her go even for a moment.

    He was intense, unstoppable, and full of energy that only a werewolf could match. Melva could barely keep up, but she didn¡¯t want to stop either.

    Simon crawled back on top of her, licking his lips after tasting her sweetness between her thighs. He looked down at her, a yful grin curling on his lips that made her blush even harder. He looked so roguishly handsome, especially now that he smiled more often around her¡ªunlike before when he was cold and stiff.

    Being physically intimate afterpleting their matebond had been a blessing. Their connection became deeper and their rtionship smoother, especially in bed. Simon no longer held himself back, and she loved how bold he became, how he surrendered to his desires without hesitation.

    He brushed a strand of hair from her flushed face and whispered huskily, ¡°Still breathing?¡±

    Melva gave a weakugh, her voice trembling. ¡°Barely.¡±

    Then, without warning, Simon thrust into her in one deep, iming motion that tore a moan from her lips. Her legs instinctively wrapped around him, and he lifted them to rest on his shoulders as his mouth captured hers in a heated kiss.

    His thrusts grew deeper, his voice rough as he whispered against her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we can stay together since the Alpha King has many duties for me... I¡¯ll be away more often, and it drives me insane being apart from you. So I¡¯m apologizing in advance if I tire you out¡ªbecause I have no intention of stopping.¡±

    The position had her toes curled because of how deep he reached her insides. SHe could feel her inner walls clumping against his pulsating length. He was digging deeper and deeper that she moaned helplessly inside his mouth. Melva felt the coiling deep inside her stomach as he continued with his relentless pounding inside of her.

    She clung to his neck till she felt her body convulsed for another climax. Who would have thought that it was possible for her to hav ethos numerous orgasms in just a night.

    Simon didn¡¯t stop despite her body still trembling beneath him. He continued until his body stiffened and Melva felt his hot release inside of her. Well, their bedchamber practically reeked of their mixed sexes that none of them mind.

    Simon didn¡¯t pulled hislength out and simply pulled her body with him as heid on his side with her body.

    Melva bit her lower lip still panting hard. ¡°Still not done?¡± she gasped because she felt him growing agains inside of her.

    Simon licked her earlobe down her neck to his mark on his skin.

    ¡°I told you, I can¡¯t seem to stop Melva. Heaven¡¯s you smell so nice...¡± he feverishly hummed as he raised one of her leg and started moving his length in and out gently from her side. His hands grabbed one of her breasts and while the other moved towards her clit.

    Melva arched her back as Simon¡¯s hands and length worked in perfect rhythm. Every touch sent jolts of pleasure spiraling through her. She felt her walls tightening around him, each movement pulling them both closer to the edge.

    Her breaths came in ragged pants as she clung to him, her fingers digging into his shoulders. ¡°Simon... I¡ª¡± she gasped, but he silenced her with a low, throaty hum, letting the sensations speak for them.

    Simon¡¯s movements grew more urgent, his body trembling as he leaned closer, lips brushing hers. ¡°That¡¯s it, Melva... don¡¯t stop,¡± he murmured, his voice thick with desire. He pressed himself harder, inching them both toward another climax.

    Melva could feel it coiling tight inside her, a storm of heat and tension building with each thrust.

    ¡°Oh... Simon...¡± she cried out, her body convulsing as wave after wave of pleasure tore through her.

    He groaned, losing himself in the rhythm of their bodies, every motion pushing him closer to his own release. With one final surge, they both shuddered violently, their climaxes crashing together in a whirlwind of heat and ecstasy.

    They copsed against each other, bodies slick and trembling, hearts pounding in unison.

    Melva buried her face against his chest, feeling the steady rise and fall of his breathing, and for a long moment, neither spoke. They were lost in the lingering waves of their shared peak, unable to move, unable to break the connection that held them so tightly together.

    Simon finally pulled back and gently gathered Melva in his arms on the bed, letting them both calm their breathing. The quiet in the room wasforting, a soft pause after the whirlwind of earlier events.

    ¡°Simon... do you think the Alpha King really fell in love with My Lady?¡± Melva asked, curiosity lighting her features.

    Her mind raced with excitement, eager to see her friend Althea and hear what had happened.

    From what she could tell, it almost seemed like the Alpha King had openly confessed his feelings or at least shown them more than ever. After all, why else would he go through all the trouble of instructing her to set up a romantic dinner?

    Simon chuckled softly, brushing a loose strand of hair from her face. ¡°He¡¯spletely smitten,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°You¡¯ve seen him with her, haven¡¯t you? He¡¯s dedicated to making her happy, even if he¡¯s a bit... clumsy about it.¡±

    Melva nodded, her eyes sparkling. She could picture it clearly: Gavriel, powerful and intimidating to everyone else, awkwardly figuring out how to please Althea, trying not to stumble over the smallest detail.

    ¡°I guess, he really cares about her now, right?¡± she whispered, a smile tugging at her lips.

 Chapter 171: Couldnâ€™t Resist

    <h4>Chapter 171: Couldn¡¯t Resist</h4>

    Simon tightened his hold around her. ¡°He does. And he¡¯s not just devoted, he¡¯s protective. You¡¯ll see. Nothing wille between him and her. Honestly, I¡¯ve never seen him like this, not even with Rizza.¡±

    Melva pouted slightly. ¡°But the Alpha King and mydy... they¡¯re fated mates, that¡¯s different. My Lady already suffered so much in her childhood, and all I want is to see her happy, with someone who will truly love and cherish her, Simon. She deserves so much better after everything she¡¯s been through.¡±

    She took a deep breath. ¡°All her life, she¡¯s done her best to survive. I just hope she can finally have a peaceful life, surrounded by people she cares about and who care for her.¡±

    Simon nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve known the Alpha King since we were kids, Osman and I practically grew up with him. It¡¯s not just the mate bond. He fell hard for her, and I can even see how he tried to fight it because of Cain¡¯s blood in her veins. You know, falling for the enemy¡¯s daughter is not something anyone would want.¡±

    There was a pause before Simon sighed and continued, ¡°But now? He¡¯d move mountains,pletely unconcerned with what it might mean for the future, as long as he can keep Lady Althea by his side. Trust me, the Alpha King rarely lets his emotions interfere... that¡¯s how he¡¯s managed to hold his throne. But Lady Althea? She became his exception.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Melva¡¯s hand brushed over Simon¡¯s chest, almost without thinking. She froze when she realized how her touch had affected him. He shifted slightly, and the tension between them spoke louder than words, she could feel his desire for her growing, even in the quiet.

    Until Simon suddenly rolled to his back, pulling Melva on top of him. Her body pressed against his, heat radiating between them as she straddled his hips. She could feel his length brushing against her, teasing her in a slow, deliberate rhythm.

    Melva¡¯s hands moved over his chest, savoring the hard nes beneath her fingers, while Simon¡¯s hands roamed her back, guiding her movements.

    ¡°You feel so good like this,¡± he murmured, his voice low and urgent.

    She leaned down, pressing her lips to his neck, tasting the sweat and the lingering heat of their earlier passion. Each small motion sent shivers down her spine, making her core throb in response.

    Simon¡¯s hands gripped her hips, helping her find the perfect angle. ¡°Keep going... just like that,¡± he encouraged, his hips lifting slightly to meet hers. Melva felt herself tightening around him again, the sensations building quickly.

    With every rise and fall, every slow grind, the tension coiled tighter inside her. Her moans grew louder, mingling with Simon¡¯s deep groans. She leaned forward, resting her hands on his chest as her body moved instinctively, each motion driving them both closer to another peak.

    Simon¡¯s hands slid up her back to clutch her shoulders, steadying her as he thrust upward to meet her, his movements growing more urgent. Melva gasped, biting her lip as wave after wave of pleasure tore through her. She leaned into him, lost in the heat, lost in the rhythm of their bodies.

    Finally, with a shuddering cry, they both tumbled over the edge together once more, bodies trembling and hearts racing as ecstasy washed over them. Melva copsed against him, her face buried in his neck, while Simon wrapped his arms around her tightly, holding her close as the aftershocks faded.

    Just as she thought they were done, Simon flipped them again, pressing Melva onto her back. He leaned over her, supporting himself on his elbows as he hovered above her.

    Melva¡¯s hands instinctively tangled in his hair, tugging gently as he pressed kisses along her neck and shoulders. ¡°Simon... don¡¯t stop,¡± she whispered, her body already responding to his teasing touch. The pull between them was electric, and she felt herself wanting more, needing him closer, wanting him entirely. The longing inside her was overwhelming.

    He chuckled softly, low and satisfied. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of it,¡± he murmured, his lips tracing down to her corbone. His hands gripped her thighs, gently spreading her legs as he adjusted his angle, sliding inside her with slow, deliberate strokes.

    Melva arched, pressing her hips up to meet his, matching his rhythm instinctively. Every movement sent jolts of pleasure coursing through her. She wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer, needing the friction, the connection.

    After a few minutes, Simon shifted again, flipping them onto their sides with Melva¡¯s back pressed against his chest. He wrapped his arm around her waist, holding her close while he moved in slow, deep strokes from behind. Melva shivered against him, the intimacy of the position making her moans softer, more needy.

    ¡°Simon... I... I can¡¯t¡ª¡± she gasped, but he silenced her with a low, heated hum, letting his movements speak. His free hand slid over her stomach, then up to cup her breast, teasing, coaxing, sending her body into a spiraling heat she couldn¡¯t control.

    Melva turned her head to him and their lips met in a hungry kiss. The friction, the closeness, the shared rhythm pushed them both higher and higher. Every gasp, every groan, every shuddering movement brought them closer to that edge they couldn¡¯t resist.

    Bodies pressed together in perfect harmony, they moved slowly, savoring every sensation, every connection, until the tension coiled impossibly tight inside them.

    With a shared cry, a shuddering rush of pleasure tore through them both, climax after climax crashing in waves that left them trembling, breathless, and utterly spent. Simon held her close, hearts pounding in sync as they rode the final waves of their shared ecstasy.

    For a long time, they simplyy there, tangled in each other¡¯s arms, bodies slick and exhausted, the heat of their passion lingering long after the final peak. Melva turned and nuzzled into his chest, feeling his steady heartbeat, and Simon rested his chin on her shoulder, both of thempletely sated yet unwilling to let go.

 Chapter 172: Get Under My Skin

    <h4>Chapter 172: Get Under My Skin</h4>

    Morning came, and Althea stirred awake when she felt something warm against her neck. A soft smile curved her lips at the familiar warmth and scent surrounding her, she didn¡¯t need to look to know it was Gavriel.

    Slowly, she opened her eyes and saw him hovering just above her, his lips brushing gentle kisses along her shoulder.

    She loved waking up like this, with him beside her, close enough that she could feel every breath he took.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she moaned, and in that instant, he stopped and looked into her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I wake you up?¡± he gently hummed. ¡°Sleep more, I¡¯ll behave now.¡±

    Then he pulled her into his arms. Althea buried her face in the crook of his neck. ¡°What time is it?¡± she sluggishly asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s dawn, the sun will be up soon, but you can sleep more,¡± Gavriel murmured. Althea gulped and opened her eyes because she could feel his emotions. He was at it again, and she knew well how much he was controlling himself.

    She raised her head and then looked at him. Without saying a word, she leaned and kissed his lips. Gavriel groaned, and his body stiffened. Althea didn¡¯t stop kissing him while her hand started roaming his bare upper body. She loved how warm he was and how firm his body felt in her palm.

    She stopped and yed with his nipple, alternately flicking and pinching it gently with her fingers.

    Then she released his lips and started licking and suckling his skin on his jaw, then neck, leaving her bite marks along the way. Her hand moved further south, too, until she finally touched his hard length and tugged it. It was a bit wet already, making it easy for her palm to hold it and to rub it smoothly.

    Althea no longer had any inhibitions left. She was already familiar with Gavriel¡¯s body and how she could please him.

    ¡°Oh, Althea,¡± he growled her name when she started licking and suckling his nipples while her hand busied itself rubbing him up and down.

    Gavriel¡¯s length was so massive, and she could feel in her palm how his hard length pulsated. She continued rubbing him up and down, this time moving faster and tugging it a bit tighter.

    Her movements grew more confident as she watched him struggle to keep control. Every breath he took grew heavier, his chest rising and falling in uneven rhythm. Gavriel¡¯s hand gripped the sheets, his jaw tightening as he tried to suppress the low sound that escaped his throat.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he breathed, his voice rough and trembling. His body shivered under her touch, and she could feel the power in him barely contained, straining at the edge of release.

    When he finally reached his limit, Gavriel¡¯s eyes met hers, dark and intense. With one final shuddering breath, all that tension broke, leaving him still and breathless beside her.

    Althea bit her lower lip as she watched his release spill into her hand, continuing to stroke him slowly, making sure he emptied himselfpletely. It still fascinated her how easily he could climax with just her hand.

    Gavriel sat up on the bed and pressed his lips to hers. Pulling back slightly, he asked with curiosity, ¡°How many days until your cycle ends?¡±

    There were at least two more days before he could have her fully, and until then, she would find other ways to please him.

    ¡°Two more days...¡± she replied with a smile. Then, teasingly, she added, ¡°You want more?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze darkened, a slow, amused smile tugging at his lips. He leaned closer, letting his forehead rest against hers. ¡°You¡¯re enjoying teasing me, aren¡¯t you?¡± he murmured, his voice low and yful.

    Althea¡¯s heartbeat raced. ¡°Maybe a little,¡± she admitted, her tone daring.

    He chuckled softly. ¡°Alright, but we should get your hands cleaned up.¡±

    Althea jumped up. ¡°I¡¯ll clean you up too!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s chuckle deepened. ¡°Aren¡¯t your hands tired already? You do know that a simple touch from you will have me aroused over and over again...¡±

    Her eyes sparkled mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it,¡± she said, leaning closer with a teasing grin. ¡°I can rest my hands and use my mouth next...¡± she vulgarly stated with a wink.

    Gavriel groaned, but his lips curved into an affectionate smile. ¡°You really know how to get under my skin,¡± he murmured, shaking his head.

    Altheaughed softly, enjoying the way her teasing affected him. Something was intoxicating about how easily her bold words could stir him. And here he was again, rock hard in front of her. A mischievous smile curved her lips, her mind set on pleasing himpletely.

    ******

    At the West Wing, Royal Pce, Capital City

    Wilma didn¡¯t bother finishing the birthday celebration. That same night, she returned to the pce after her conversation with Gavriel. He had exined everything, and though she still struggled to fully believe it.

    Today, Althea would begin Ri¡¯s treatment, and Wilma vowed to focus all her hope and energy on her daughter¡¯s recovery.

    A knock interrupted her thoughts. Her maidservants entered first, followed by Nilda. Wilma took a deep breath and then released a deep sigh. She could already tell why Nilda was there to see her early in the morning.

    Nilda quickly bowed and directly reported, ¡°Your Grace... something seems wrong. I passed by Princess Ri¡¯s cottage to check on her, but the guards wouldn¡¯t let me in. Please... we have to do something. We don¡¯t know the nature of the traitor¡¯s daughter¡¯s magic or spells, it could harm the princess. There¡¯s a chance she¡¯s not trying to help, but it could also be an illusion meant to deceive us.¡±

    Then she lifted her head and added, ¡°Princess Ri is like a daughter to me, Your Grace, and you know how much I care for her. Are you really going to let the traitor¡¯s daughter manipte us? Please... don¡¯t let her treat the Princess alone. At the very least, allow me to monitor it and make sure the Princess stays safe.¡±

 Chapter 173: Miracle Healer

    <h4>Chapter 173: Miracle Healer</h4>

    Gavriel could be stubborn and impulsive, especially where his mate was concerned, but one thing was certain: he would never put his loved ones in danger... never risk the lives of his family.

    Wilma drew a deep breath and steadied herself, slipping into the role exactly as Gavriel had instructed. She couldn¡¯t let Nilda or Ava suspect a thing.

    Just one week, she reminded herself. One week, and this nightmare would finally be over. Until then, she would y her part perfectly, exactly as her son needed her to. One week of holding her breath... hoping her daughter would truly recover and return to the woman she once was.

    She forced a calm smile, steadying her breath as the maidservants helped adjust her shawl. She had to y this carefully. Gavriel was clear: Nilda must not suspect a thing. So Wilma tucked away her real fury, smoothing her expression into something soft and motherly, something she had perfected over years of court life.

    She sped her hands in front of her and turned toward Nilda, her voice carrying the same trembling worry she always showed. ¡°I will go see my son againter,¡± she said gently. ¡°We will talk about... all of this.¡± She let out a slow, weary sigh, as if she were a mother caught between loyalty and confusion.

    ¡°Please, Your Grace. We must do something.¡± Nilda¡¯s voice trembled, her hands sping tightly in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m scared for Princess Ri¡¯s health. For her life. We don¡¯t know... but Cain could be behind this. He already seeded once, his daughter managed to get close to the Alpha King, and now Princess Ri is suffering.¡±

    Wilma kept her expressionposed, though her jaw clenched ever so slightly.

    ¡°And the rumors,¡± Nilda continued, voice growing anxious, ¡°they keep spreading. Some say the Alpha King is responsible for them, that he started the gossip himself to secure his mate.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Nilda hesitated, ncing toward the door before stepping closer. ¡°Lady Ava has someone reliable... someone who investigated this thoroughly. And ording to what she learned... the Alpha King deliberately spread the rumor that Althea is not Cain¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s like he¡¯s hitting two birds with one stone, Your Grace. He protects his mate¡¯s reputation, and at the same time, he uses this story to draw Cain out of hiding.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s breath stilled, not because she believed Nilda, but because she was fighting the urge tough bitterly.

    She already knew this. She was Gavriel¡¯s mother, after all, and she understood exactly how cunning her son could be. But she was also aware of something else, there was a real chance that Althea wasn¡¯t Cain¡¯s daughter at all. It wasn¡¯t confirmed yet, but the possibility lingered.

    Historically, a lycan¡¯s hybrid offspring always carried an inner wolf. That was what the old records said. But nowhere was it written that a hybrid couldn¡¯t be wolfless. Althea might simply be the first of her kind, her mother¡¯s blood overpowering everything else... especially if her mother had been truly powerful.

    But everything was still just spection, and none of it mattered to her right now, except for one thing. Ri had to be healed. And if anyone had truly yed a part in worsening her daughter¡¯s condition, she would make sure every single one of them paid for it.

    Wilma remained calm...

    ¡°And what else have you and Lady Ava concluded?¡± she asked lightly.

    Nilda took a deep breath. ¡°Also... there¡¯s something more I wish to suggest. For the Princess.¡± She ced a hand over her chest as if trying to steady her nerves. ¡°I found someone, Your Grace. A healer. Not a regr mage, someone from myth. Someone they say only appears once in a lifetime.¡±

    Wilma raised a brow, feigning curiosity. ¡°Who?¡±

    Nilda swallowed, excitement and desperation mixing in her eyes. ¡°Have you heard of the Miracle Healer. He¡¯s¡ª¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish. Wilma, keeping her facade perfectly intact, widened her eyes just enough to look intrigued... and suspicious.

    ¡°Go on,¡± she encouraged slowly. ¡°This... miracle healer. Who is he? And why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±

    Nilda smiled confidently, not realizing she was pushing herself directly into the noose Gavriel prepared.

    ¡°Because only a chosen few ever meet him, Your Grace. But I was fortunate... I found him. And he can examine Princess Ri. Properly. Safely. Without interference from the traitor¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Wilma inhaled, steadying herself. She needed to act cautious... concerned... and just doubtful enough to lure them further.

    ¡°Then perhaps,¡± Wilma murmured, voice controlled, ¡°I should speak with my son about this miracle healer. If he truly exists... and if he poses no danger... then I will consider it.¡±

    She offered a faint, tired smile, the perfect mask of a mother desperate for her daughter¡¯s recovery. ¡°Thank you for your dedication, Nilda. I will see His Majesty to discuss these matters. I truly appreciate everything...¡±

    Nilda bowed deeply, certain she had aplished her task.

    But the moment her head dipped, Wilma¡¯s eyes darkened with a quiet, simmering anger.

    She closed her eyes briefly before speaking. ¡°You may leave now, Nilda. And inform Lady Ava that I will meet her at our usual breakfast time. We have matters to discuss regarding the uing events that require her presence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Grace,¡± Nilda replied before turning to leave.

    Once the door shut, Wilma exhaled slowly. Ava... she had treated that girl like her own daughter. She had grown genuinely fond of her. Ava and Ri were like sisters, inseparable since they were young. Even now, Wilma still struggled to believe that Ava would go so far, would hurt Ri, just to chase her own ambitions.

    Wilma quickly prepared herself, ready to face her usual duties at court. As soon as she stepped out of her bedchamber and started down the hallway, she encountered Ava. The young woman stopped and offered a polite greeting.

    ¡°Good morning, Your Grace,¡± Ava said sweetly, walking beside her as if nothing in the world were out of ce. As always, she matched Wilma¡¯s steps just like she used to.

    They moved through the long corridor together. The pce was already alive with activity, servants rushing quietly, guards switching shifts, sunlight spilling through the tall windows.

    Ava chatted lightly, asking about the celebration,plimenting Wilma¡¯s attire, acting every bit the loyal youngdy she had always pretended to be.

    When they reached the inner courtyard, the usual table near the fountain had already been set for her. Ava stopped and gestured gracefully.

    ¡°Your Grace, you must be tired from the long night. Please, let me serve you breakfast.¡±

 Chapter 174: Demand Entry

    <h4>Chapter 174: Demand Entry</h4>

    Wilma sat, still wearing the serene smile she mastered over decades of court life. ¡°Thank you, Ava. Join me.¡±

    Ava bowed her head and took the seat beside her. She poured the tea first. Wilma watched her quietly. Ava¡¯s expression remained soft, warm even, but Wilma no longer saw innocence there. Only calction...

    Ava ced the cup gently before her. ¡°This should help you rx, Your Grace. You look a little tense.¡±

    Wilma picked up the teacup, bringing it close. The aroma was familiar... yet something felt off. Too faint. Slightly sweetened, though she never took her morning tea that way.

    She paused.

    A strange heaviness settled in her fingers ¡ª subtle, like a warning from instinct alone.

    Ava noticed the hesitation and smiled. ¡°Is something the matter, Your Grace? I checked it myself. It¡¯s the same blend you always drink.¡±

    Wilma returned the smile, calm and unshaken. ¡°I see.¡±

    But inside, her thoughts sharpened. ¡®You dare try something this foolish in my own pce?¡¯

    She lifted the cup and let the steam brush her nose again. The scent was wrong. Too warm. Too smooth. Something added, something that didn¡¯t belong.

    Ava watched her too closely.

    Wilma set the cup back down, slow and graceful.

    ¡°Ava,¡± she said gently, ¡°why don¡¯t you pour one for yourself as well? Such a pleasant morning deserves to be shared.¡±

    Ava¡¯s fingers tightened ever so slightly around the teapot. And Wilma¡¯s suspicions solidified. But then Ava suddenly poured herself a cup, the same tea from the same pot, then lifted it with a soft smile. ¡°Of course, Your Grace. I don¡¯t mind sharing it with you.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s eyes narrowed a fraction, not enough to be noticed unless someone was watching closely. ¡®Bold,¡¯ she thought. ¡®A little too bold.¡¯

    Ava took a slow sip, her expression unchanging. No flinch. No hesitation. No reaction. She drank it as if it were the safest thing in the world.

    Wilma¡¯s frown deepened for just a heartbeat. If Ava drank it willingly... then either she was innocent or she was very, very prepared.

    Wilma could feel Ava¡¯s gaze on her, soft, expectant. There was no sign of guilt. Only the quiet confidence of someone who thought she had full control of the situation.

    Not taking the tea now would only raise suspicion. So Wilma lifted her own cup and drank. The moment the warm liquid touched her tongue, something subtle slid beneath the surface taste, barely noticeable, almost elegant in how well it blended in. She finished the sip.

    Ava¡¯sshes lowered as she hid the small, triumphant curve of her lips behind her cup.

    ¡®Perfect,¡¯ Ava thought. Zander was right. ¡®The suppression tonic makes me immune. She¡¯ll fall into the influence before noon.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t a typical poison, nothing that would kill or make someone sick. It was something crafted to soften the mind, loosen thoughts, make a person¡¯s will bend more easily. Like slipping threads into someone¡¯s consciousness, one tug at a time.

    Ava set her cup down gently, her smile sweet and polished. ¡°How is it, Your Grace? Still warm enough?¡±

    Wilma nodded once, keeping her expression serene. But deep inside, she felt a faint ripple¡ªlike a whisper brushing the edge of her mind.

    A strange calmness. Heavy. Pulling at the corners of her thoughts.

    Ava¡¯s voice softened, almost melodic. ¡°You¡¯ve always trusted me, haven¡¯t you, Your Grace?¡±

    Wilma blinked. And that soft pull grew stronger. Ava¡¯s smile widened ever so slightly, though she kept her tone warm. ¡°Just rx. You look tired. Everything will be alright.¡±

    Wilma tried to steady her breathing.

    ¡®This girl... what have you done?¡¯ But the warmth spreading through her veins made focusing harder than it should have been.

    Ava reached out and gently fixed a stray strand of Wilma¡¯s hair, her touch light, respectful...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she whispered sweetly. ¡°I only want what¡¯s best for you.¡± And for the first time, Wilma wasn¡¯t sure she could trust her own thoughts. Something was so wrong with her.

    Ava kept her tone light as they continued their quiet breakfast, chatting about harmless things, court events, the weather, the pce staff. Her voice was steady, pleasant, almost soothing.

    Wilma tried to follow the conversation, but something in her mind felt... dulled. As though her thoughts were wrapped in cotton. The edges of her awareness softened more and more with every passing minute.

    Ava watched her closely. Then, while refilling Wilma¡¯s cup, she spoke in a tone that sounded casual yet carefully threaded with suggestion.

    ¡°Your Grace... may I say something unfair?¡±

    Wilma blinked slowly. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes lowered, her voice turning gentle, almost sad. ¡°You are the Queen Mother of this kingdom. The highest woman in thend. And yet... you¡¯re not allowed to see Princess Ri? Your own daughter?¡±

    Wilma froze. A faint ache rippled in her chest¡ªprotective, maternal. But the moment she tried to gather her thoughts, that dulling warmth spread again, smoothing out her reasoning.

    Ava¡¯s words slipped through the cracks.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡± she continued softly. ¡°No mother should be barred from her child.¡±

    Wilma swallowed, her brows drawing together. ¡°Gavriel... he said it¡¯s for her safety.¡±

    Ava shook her head slowly, sympathy painted delicately across her features. ¡°Safety is one thing. Being kept away entirely... that feels wrong. And people are talking, Your Grace. They wonder why the Queen Mother can¡¯t even enter her daughter¡¯s cottage.¡±

    Her voice lowered, warm, persuasive.

    ¡°You have the authority. You can see her whenever you wish. No one should dare stop you.¡±

    Wilma inhaled unsteadily. The idea felt heavy... but reasonable and natural. And the longer Ava spoke, the more it felt like her own thought, not Ava¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Wilma murmured. ¡°I am the Queen Mother.¡±

    Ava¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Exactly. And if they will not open the doors for you... then you must assert your position. Demand entry. For Ri¡¯s sake.¡±

    Wilma nodded slowly, too slowly. ¡°I... should see her.¡±

    ¡°You should,¡± Ava whispered. ¡°Right now.¡±

    Wilma stood, her mind foggy but her resolve strangely firm. Ava rose beside her, poised and graceful as ever.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wilma said. ¡°I want to see my daughter.¡±

    Ava smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, Your Grace.¡±

    When they reached Ri¡¯s cottage, the guards straightened immediately. Their expressions were respectful, yet troubled.

    ¡°Your Grace,¡± the guard captain said, bowing. ¡°We weren¡¯t informed¡ª¡±

    Wilma lifted her chin, speaking with themanding authority she had held for decades. ¡°Open the door. I will see my daughter.¡±

    The guards exchanged tense nces. ¡°But... per the Alpha King¡¯s direct¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is my order,¡± she snapped sharply, the pressure in her mind pushing her forward. ¡°I am the Queen Mother. Stand aside.¡±

    The guards hesitated only a moment before obeying. The heavy lock was utched. The door was pushed open. And Wilma stepped inside... only for her breath to stop cold.

    The cottage was empty, no trace of Ri at all.

    A hollow silence filled the room. Wilma¡¯s heart dropped. ¡°Where... where is she?¡±

    Behind her, Ava¡¯s expression shifted in an instant. She stepped forward, voice ringing across the cottage. ¡°Where is Princess Ri?!¡±

 Chapter 175: Not Doubting

    <h4>Chapter 175: Not Doubting</h4>

    The guards flinched at Ava¡¯s tone. Several of them bowed their heads, uneasy and confused.

    ¡°Lady Ava,¡± the captain stammered, ¡°we... we don¡¯t know. The Princess was herest night. No one entered or left without permission. The patrols saw nothing unusual.¡±

    Ava¡¯s re sharpened, ¡°Are you telling me the Princess vanished while you were on watch? That none of you noticed anything, not even a whisper of movement? Do you even understand the level of ipetence that implies?!¡±

    The guards stiffened. One of them opened his mouth as if to defend himself but faltered under her re.

    Wilma, standing frozen in the doorway, felt her heart twist painfully. This shouldn¡¯t be possible. The cottage had been sealed. Guarded day and night.

    ¡°Ava...¡± Wilma whispered weakly. ¡°How... how could this happen?¡±

    Ava turned to her with a perfectly measured mix of concern and outrage.

    ¡°Your Grace, this is uneptable,¡± she said firmly. ¡°You should demand answers. Your daughter is missing under the royal guard¡¯s protection. Someone must be held ountable.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s breathing quickened, panic wing at the edges of her chest.

    The captain dared to speak again, voice shaking. ¡°Your Grace... I swear on my life, we followed every instruction. If Princess Ri is gone... someone with higher authority must have moved her without informing us.¡±

    Ava stiffened and turned sharply, as if a thought had struck her.

    ¡°Higher authority,¡± she repeated. Then looked at Wilma meaningfully.

    Almost usingly.

    Wilma¡¯s face drained of color. ¡°You... you don¡¯t mean my son...¡±

    Ava slowly lowered her gaze and whispered, ¡°I would never use His Majesty without proof. But someone has hidden the Princess... and clearly did not want you to know.¡±

    The suggestion slid into Wilma¡¯s fogged mind like a de.

    Behind her, the guards remained silent, staring straight ahead, afraid to breathe.

    Ava stepped closer to Wilma, voice softening again, almost tender. ¡°Your Grace... let¡¯s find her. Together.¡±

    ******

    Cold air brushed Althea¡¯s face when she stepped out from Uriel¡¯s portal. When she finally took in their surroundings, her breath caught.

    They stood at the peak of a mountain. The sky stretched endlessly above them, clear and bright. In front of them, tucked against a cluster of ancient stone walls, was arge cottage. It wasn¡¯t elegant like a pce chamber, nor intimidating like the royal fortress. It was warm, solid and hidden.

    Likewise, it was obviously a safe ce...

    Uriel stepped out behind them and closed the portal with a simple flick of his fingers. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± he said quietly.

    Gavriel moved past Althea and Melva... ¡°This way.¡±

    Althea followed, still confused about where exactly here was. Melva hugged her cloak tighter and whispered, ¡°Mydy... are we on a mountain?¡±

    Althea nodded. ¡°It looks like it.¡±

    Gavriel must have overheard because he slowed his steps and nced back at them.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the peak of Mount Halden. No onees here. No one knows this ce exists.¡±

    Melva blinked. ¡°No one, Sire?¡±

    ¡°Only four people,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°Me, Uriel, Simon... and Osman. We built this cottage ourselves years ago. A ce to disappear when the world bes too loud. Or too dangerous.¡±

    Althea stared at him. ¡°You built this?¡±

    He nodded once. ¡°With my own hands.¡± Before she could ask more, the door of the cottage swung open.

    ¡°Alpha! You¡¯re finally here. We already finished all of your instructions...¡± It was Osman. His face lit up when he saw them, though the heavy dark circles under his eyes showed he hadn¡¯t slept well. Beside him stood a young woman, one Althea recognized instantly even if she barely had a proper introduction before.

    Candice stepped forward with a small smile. ¡°Lady Althea... it¡¯s nice to see you again. Properly, this time.¡±

    Althea returned a polite nod. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you too.¡±

    Osman cleared his throat and gestured between them. ¡°This is Lady Candice Russo from the Velmora Continent.¡±

    Candice stepped forward and offered her hand with a polite smile. Althea took it, giving a light shake. She barely had time to return the gesture when Gavriel stepped in behind her.

    ¡°Candice will assist you in taking care of Ri,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°She¡¯s the only Princess of the House of Terravane. And she can help you better understand your magical abilities.¡±

    Althea¡¯s lips pushed into an immediate pout. She turned to him, her forehead creasing. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me to heal the Princess?¡±

    Gavriel let out a low chuckle. Without hesitation, he slipped an arm around her waist and pulled her closer in front of everyone,pletely unbothered by their audience.

    ¡°Of course I trust you,¡± he murmured. ¡°But I¡¯m not taking any chances. I want to make sure that this damn Covenant of Binding won¡¯t affect you.¡±

    Althea frowned deeper. ¡°Still...¡±

    He gave her side a gentle squeeze. ¡°Althea. I said I trust you.¡±

    She looked at him, still pouting, but a faint warmth rose in her chest. Gavriel leaned just a little closer, lowering his voice as if the words were only meant for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m protecting you,¡± he added. ¡°Not doubting you.¡±

    From beside them, Candice rolled her eyes, while Melva quietly nudged Althea¡¯s arm as if to say he has a point. Even Osman looked away, pretending not to overhear the Alpha being unusually soft.

    Althea sighed, her pout loosening atst... though not entirely. And Gavriel, smug as ever, gave her waist another reassuring squeeze.

    Althea looked around, finally unable to hold back. ¡°Why are we here? Shouldn¡¯t we be heading to the pce to meet the Princess so I can start treating her?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression stayed calm, but there was a firmness in his voice. ¡°Uriel will bring Ri here shortly. For now, go inside and make sure everything you need is ready. Osman and Candice have prepared everything you requested.¡±

    He stepped aside, letting her enter the cottage. Althea had barely begun examining the room when Uriel burst in, his face pale and eyes wide with rm.

    ¡°Gavriel... Ri... she¡¯s missing,¡± he gasped.

    Gavriel¡¯s face darkened, his eyes narrowing into sharp slits. ¡°Missing?! What do you mean, missing?!¡±

 Chapter 176: The Best Path

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Best Path</h4>

    ¡°Hmm... I honestly don¡¯t know where she gets all this confidence,¡± Zander murmured as he looked at the beautiful woman sleeping on his bed. Her long, silvery-ck hair spread over the pillow, her skin pale and smooth, her cheeks naturally pink, and her lips full and rosy. Her brows were perfectly shaped and her eyshes dark and thick.

    She was stunning. She also looked much younger than her age. He had heard she was already thirty-five.

    ¡°You waited all your life to meet your mate, only for him to betray you. Such a tragic love story...¡± Zander sighed softly.

    He drew in a deep breath as his gaze drifted to the open balcony, where the view of the forest stretched endlessly. His home was hidden deep among the trees, a secret dwelling where only a handful of his most trusted and loyal followers lived and trained with him.

    For years, this ce had been his quiet fortress. The ce where he nned everything for his return in iming back what was rightfully his.

    ¡°Althea¡¯s powerful, yes, but she barely has proper guidance. She¡¯s just using raw instinct. Still... within a week she¡¯ll probably manage it. But I won¡¯t risk it.¡± His eyes narrowed. ¡°But that damn mark... it keeps holding back her full potential.¡±

    ¡°Master, what about this Princess?¡± An, one of his apprentice, interrupted as he leaned over curiously. ¡°Is she going to be our future Mistress?¡±

    Zander flicked a finger against the boy¡¯s forehead, earning a yelp. ¡°Stop gawking and get my crystals. I need to heal her quickly.¡±

    An rubbed his forehead and pouted. ¡°But why bother with her? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just take Lady Althea? You could easily snatch her anytime. I don¡¯t get why you¡¯re stalling.¡±

    Zander shot him a sharp look. ¡°Because she has toe to me on her own, you fool.¡± He let out a long, tired sigh as he sat beside the sleeping woman. ¡°If we take her by force, that mate of hers will hunt us to the ends of the earth. Also, she would return to him as well because of that bond that connects them.¡±

    An blinked. ¡°The Lycan King?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zander replied tly. ¡°And I¡¯m not interested in fighting a raging lycan who¡¯s lost his mate. To deal with him, we cut the bond first.¡± His voice dropped, turning almost thoughtful.

    He could still remember how relentless Gavriel had been. That Alpha King was not someone who could be easily subdued, even inside his spell and on his own turf. Gavriel had managed to stay sane and rational, fighting him with everything he had.

    He might not have been able to use his magic, but his strength and sheer resilience were unstoppable.

    ¡°Once Ri is healed and back to her old self, Althea will fail that covenant of binding... and the bond between them will break. When that happens, her life will fall into danger and no one will be able to save her except me.¡±

    An let out a low whistle. ¡°Master... your ns are scary.¡±

    Zander only smirked, eyes gleaming with confidence. ¡°Good. They should be. It¡¯s the only way for everything to seed. I need to use every piece on the board so the n is executed perfectly.¡±

    An nodded slowly, and Zander released a heavy sigh.

    ¡°But... aren¡¯t you going to at least tell Lady Althea the truth? Maybe she¡¯lle to you on her own once she learns what¡¯s really happening,¡± An suggested.

    Zander¡¯s expression softened, though only for a moment. ¡°Althea alone isn¡¯t enough, and her power is unstable. And I can¡¯t do this without help. We¡¯re too few in number, An. I need the Alpha King¡¯s strength in this. And he won¡¯t move unless Althea is involved.¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Among all the choices I had, this is the best path.¡±

    *******

    At West Wing, Royal Pce

    Uriel stepped out of his portal with Gavriel and Althea close behind him including Melva, Osman and Candice. The moment theynded, Uriel¡¯s jaw tightened.

    ¡°When I returned to fetch Ri, everything was in chaos,¡± he said, breathing hard. ¡°The guards were scrambling, searching everywhere. No one saw who took her. It all happened too fast.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s face darkened, anger simmering beneath the surface.

    Althea slowly looked around, her fingertips brushing the air as if searching for something unseen. Then she felt it ¡ª a familiar energy lingering faintly in the surroundings, like a trace of warmth after a fire.

    Her eyes widened.

    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± she whispered. ¡°Zander. He was here... and he took Ri.¡±

    Uriel stiffened in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The west pce isyered with barriers. I ensure that no one can¡¯t pass through them without permission. How could he break in and out?¡±

    Althea swallowed, her voice soft but certain. ¡°Someone probably helped him. Someone who knows the pce¡¯s defenses... maybe someone close to the Queen Mother. Or someone who can move freely through this wing.¡±

    Uriel shook his head, still stunned. ¡°Then he has a spy. Someone inside.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression turned deadly calm, the kind of quiet fury that felt like the quiet before a storm. ¡°That man is testing my patience. If he thinks he can keep taking what¡¯s mine... I will kill him.¡±

    Candice stepped forward, her tone steady even as concern shed in her eyes. ¡°What do we do now? Lady Althea only has a week. Today is the first day. If she fails to heal Princess Ri in time, the covenant of binding ced on her will activate... and it will take her life.¡±

    Althea felt her breath hitch.

    She knew what that spell meant. An ancient binding ¡ª irreversible, unbreakable. She had been certain before. Confident even. Healing Princess Ri in less than a week had seemed possible. She was ready for it.

    But now...

    Her hands began to tremble. The reality hit her like a cold wave crashing against her chest.

    Dying... when she had finally found someone worth living for. When she had finally found a ce, a purpose... and Gavriel.

    Her throat tightened as she looked at him. ¡°Gavriel... if I fail...¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± he snapped, his voice rough. Then he took a shaky breath, forcing himself to soften. ¡°You won¡¯t, Althea. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    But even as he said it, anger and fear shed in his eyes. Ri was gone. Time was ticking. And Zander was now one step ahead.

    ¡°Just what the hell does that man want?!¡± Uriel grunted in irritation.

 Chapter 177: Leverage

    <h4>Chapter 177: Leverage</h4>

    Ava left the Queen Mother¡¯s side quickly and made her way to where Nilda was. She spun around to face Nilda, eyes zing with urgency. ¡°Summon Zander! Tell him¡ªPrincess Ri is missing!¡±

    Nilda¡¯s hands moved over the crystal Zander had left them, her fingers tracing the familiar patterns as she tried to connect. But instead of the usual pulsing glow, the crystal red into ash in her hands, crumbling instantly.

    Ava froze, a surge of panic overtaking her. ¡°No... no, this can¡¯t be happening! He¡¯s¡ªhe¡¯s betrayed us! That Zander¡¯s gone behind our backs!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Alpha King took her to make sure no one could interfere with her healing?¡± Nilda asked.

    ¡°How would I know?!¡± Ava hissed, her frustration sharp. ¡°This is bad... if that¡¯s the case. And that damn Zander! How can we even reach him now? I shouldn¡¯t have trusted him so easily!¡±

    Nilda ced a calming hand on Ava¡¯s shoulder, her tone measured. ¡°Lady Ava, breathe. Just because we can¡¯t contact him doesn¡¯t mean the n has failed. Besides, he left us the potions we need. Didn¡¯t they work on the Queen Mother?¡±

    Zander had left two potions, one for the Queen Mother and the other for Ri, to ensure Althea¡¯s treatment wouldn¡¯t seed.

    ¡°Yes, it worked on the Queen Mother, but¡ª¡± Ava began, only to be interrupted.

    Urs suddenly entered the chamber. ¡°My Lady, the Alpha King has returned with Cain¡¯s daughter. It seems they were just as surprised to learn that Princess Ri is missing. The Alpha King has ordered a thorough but discreet search.¡±

    Ava¡¯s frown deepened. Nilda quickly pointed out, ¡°Think about it... if they can¡¯t find Ri, Cain¡¯s daughter won¡¯t be able to heal her in time.¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes widened as Nilda continued, her tone almost teasingly grim. ¡°...then the covenant of binding will activate. Her fate will be sealed. Everything this Zander nned will still move forward, perhaps even more efficiently now.¡±

    Ava clenched her fists, biting back a frustrated cry, but Nilda¡¯s words slowly sank in. The panic in her chest eased slightly.

    ¡°So... this could actually work in our favor,¡± Nilda said, eyes glinting. ¡°We just need to let events y out. Althea failing will push everything exactly where you wants it.¡±

    Ava swallowed hard, nodding reluctantly. ¡°Then... we wait. And hope the doesn¡¯t find Ri before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Nilda gave her a faint, confident smile. ¡°Exactly. The pieces are moving. All we have to do is watch them fall into ce.¡±

    *****

    Meanwhile, Althea remained in the King¡¯s bedchamber, sitting tensely between Melva and Ash. The room was quiet except for the asional sound of the wind outside.

    Melva¡¯s worry was obvious. ¡°My Lady... can you just create a portal to Princess Ri?¡± she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

    Althea shook her head. ¡°No. I can¡¯t use the bondgate. I haven¡¯t established any personal connection with the Princess yet. The bond needs closeness, trust... something only time can build.¡±

    Melva¡¯s shoulders slumped. ¡°But... what if something happens to you while we wait?¡±

    Althea gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Melva. Everything will be fine. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll find Princess Ri.¡±

    Melva¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°But, mydy... they need to hurry. Time is running out. They have to find her quickly, or your life could be in danger.¡± Her eyes glistened with unshed tears.

    Althea gently set Ash down on the floor and brushed the tears from Melva¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Stop worrying so much,¡± she said softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take care of Ash for now? Let the poor wolf eat, then cook me some soup. I¡¯m actually craving beef.¡±

    Melva¡¯s face brightened a little, and she nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± She scooped up Ash and hurried out of the room, leaving Althea to steady herself in the quiet.

    Once Althea was alone, she reached for the small crystal she had spotted earlier in Ri¡¯s cottage. It was a pale, translucent gem, faintly shimmering, almost invisible to ordinary eyes.

    She recognized it instantly. This was a Luminis Shard, the same kind her mother had used tomunicate with Amon.

    The crystal worked by projecting an image and voice of the person it was linked to, though it wasn¡¯t real, they were just a projection.

    Taking a steadying breath, Althea held the shard and whispered the activation chant her mother had taught her. A soft glow spread through the crystal, and the projection of Zander appeared before her.

    ¡°Althea,¡± the image said, a faint smirk on his face. ¡°Using my little gift so soon? I see you¡¯ve found the crystal.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± she demanded, her voice steady despite the fear coiling in her chest.

    Zander¡¯s lips curved into a slow, unsettling smile. ¡°I want you toe to me,¡± he said, his tone calm butmanding. ¡°On your own. No tricks, no force. I want you to choose to be here with me... willingly.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°And if I refuse?¡±

    Zander¡¯s projection gave a low, amused hum. Then his gaze drifted to her neck, lingering on the key resting against her skin. ¡°That key... I know exactly what it opens. And I can lead you there. When you¡¯re ready, contact me through the crystal. I¡¯lle for you immediately.¡±

    Althea swallowed hard. ¡°Princess Ri... why did you take her?¡± she asked, voice tight. ¡°Is she safe? Please¡ªdon¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯ll go to you willingly if you return her.¡±

    Zander¡¯s expression brightened for a moment, pleased. But then a crease formed between his brows. ¡°Your Alpha King won¡¯t make this simple. I need leverage.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Althea asked, her voice trembling between confusion and fear.

    Zander¡¯s projection smiled faintly, almost pleased with himself. ¡°I¡¯m healing the Princess right now. She¡¯s safe with me. I¡¯ll return her to your Alpha King tomorrow, so tell him to stop his search because it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Althea¡¯s hands curled tightly at her sides. ¡°If you¡¯re really healing her... then why drag me into this? Why talk about leverage?¡±

    ¡°Because,¡± Zander said, tone darkening, ¡°once the covenant of binding you epted reaches its final stage, it will start affecting your body. By tomorrow, you¡¯ll have only one day left before it takes your life.¡±

    Her breath hitched.

    ¡°As soon as that bond breaks,¡± he continued, eyes glinting, ¡°you¡¯ll be free. No more mark on your neck, no more chain tying you to him. You¡¯ll be unbound from the Alpha Kingpletely.¡±

 Chapter 178: A Luminis Shard

    <h4>Chapter 178: A Luminis Shard</h4>

    Althea¡¯s heart hammered in her chest. She had been pacing back and forth in her room for almost ten minutes, debating whether to tell Gavriel or keep quiet about her earlier conversation with Zander.

    She pressed her palms together, trying to calm the turmoil in her chest but she was toote.

    [What¡¯s wrong?]

    Gavriel¡¯s voice came through their bond. Althea froze. She had forgotten to put up a wall around her emotions. Of course he felt her uneasiness. Of course he sensed every tremor of fear and guilt rippling through her.

    Her face drained of color. She swallowed hard, knowing she had no time to hide anything now. She took a deep breath, steadying herself.

    ¡®He deserves the truth,¡¯ she told herself. Even if it angered him... even if it scared her.

    She exhaled slowly and finally sent the words through their bond. [I just... spoke with Zander. He contacted me. Ri is with him. He said he will heal her and return her tomorrow as soon as he¡¯s done.]

    Then there was this deafening silence.

    Althea¡¯s fingers tightened around the fabric of her dress as she felt the shift in Gavriel¡¯s emotions¡ªnothing loud, nothing explosive, but a deep, spiraling fury swelling beneath the surface like a silent storm preparing to break.

    [Gavriel...] she whispered through the bond, trying to reach him. Trying to soothe him. But she felt nothing in reply. No warmth, no acknowledgment. Only rage... contained but deadly.

    The silence stretched for long seconds, each one suffocating.

    Then¡ª

    BANG!

    Her door swung open so hard it pped the wall. Gavriel stormed in.

    His chest rose and fell rapidly, muscles tight, eyes zing with fury. Behind him, Uriel, Osman, Candice, and two more warriors followed, all of them panting as if they had sprinted across the entire mountain.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that damn bastard!¡± Gavriel growled, voice rough and gravelly.

    Althea flinched, not at the anger aimed at Zander, but at the raw, uncontrolled emotion vibrating off him. Gavriel¡¯s jaw was clenched so hard the muscles stood out, and his eyes had shifted to a burning gold, barely holding back the transformation itching beneath his skin.

    Uriel moved beside him, still breathless. ¡°Gavriel... slow down. We need¡ª¡±

    ¡°I said where is he?!¡± Gavriel barked again, shoulders heaving. ¡°He dared to take Ri and contact my mate?! Find him!¡±

    Althea stepped forward before Uriel could try to calm him again. Her voice was quiet but steady. ¡°Gavriel... he isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Those golden eyes snapped to her, burning so intensely she almost stepped back.

    ¡°But he said he¡¯d return Ri tomorrow,¡± she continued. ¡°That¡¯s all he told me.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s chest rose sharply, a single breath of disbelief and contained violence.

    ¡°That bastard thinks he can touch my sister. He thinks he can talk to you? He thinks he can walk around this kingdom like he owns it.¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice dropped into a low growl.

    ¡°Well, obviously he did,¡± Candice snapped, and Osman quickly elbowed her, signaling her to stop.

    ¡°What?!¡± Candice huffed. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth! s, that Zander isn¡¯t someone we can meddle with lightly. He managed to breach every protective barrier, even the ones I cast myself!¡±

    ¡°And how are you nning to reach him?¡± she continued. ¡°He¡¯s most likely hiding in another portal world he created, just like the one he trapped you in. We barely found youst time, if not for the bondgate created by your mate, you¡¯d still be there.¡±

    She turned to Althea. ¡°You still don¡¯t have a connection with Princess Ri, right? Nothing strong enough to open another bondgate?¡±

    Althea shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tear him apart,¡± Gavriel barked.

    Behind him, Osman muttered quietly, ¡°This is really not good...¡±

    Uriel dragged a tired hand across his face. ¡°Lady Althea... anything else he said? Anything that could help us locate him?¡±

    Althea swallowed, guilt tightening in her chest but then she didn¡¯t want to hide anuthing. ¡°He only said he¡¯d return the Princess if I came to him willingly. But then... he changed his mind. He said he needed leverage. He knew Gavriel woulde after him because of me, so he...¡±

    She hesitated.

    Gavriel¡¯s head snapped toward her. ¡°Althea. What is it?¡±

    She forced the words out, voice trembling. ¡°He said he¡¯ll heal Ri. Once she¡¯s fully healed... the covenant of binding will activate. Our matebond will be severed... and I¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°Damn bastard,¡± Gavriel growled, voice vibrating with fury. ¡°Does he really think he can take you from me?¡±

    Uriel cleared his throat quietly. ¡°Gav... we need to n. If Zander really intends to return the princess tomorrow, then we have a small window.¡±

    Osman nodded. ¡°A trap? An ambush? Anything.¡±

    But Gavriel didn¡¯t look away from Althea. For him, the world had narrowed to her terrified eyes and the thought of losing her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll n,¡± he said without turning around. ¡°We¡¯ll prepare. But one thing is certain.¡± He pulled Althea into his arms, holding her so tightly she felt his heartbeat crash into hers.

    ¡°When tomorrowes... I¡¯m not letting anyone take you from me. Not Zander. Not fate. Not even death.¡±

    Candice rolled her eyes and scoffed. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d live long enough to see this side of the Alpha King? It¡¯s almost giving me goosebumps.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Osman muttered beside her, but Candice ignored him and turned to Althea.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Zander contacted you through some other method. I nearly drained my inner energy casting the spell around the Alpha King¡¯s wing just to make sure I¡¯d sense his presence.¡±

    Althea nodded. She reached into the pocket of her dress and pulled out the shard. Everyone immediately frowned because to their eyes, her palm waspletely empty.

    Althea exhaled softly, then murmured a short incantation. The air shimmered around her hand until the Luminis Shard came into view.

    Candice¡¯s face went pale. ¡°A Luminis Shard...¡± she whispered, staring wide-eyed at the now visible crystal.

    Candice took a shaky step back as if the shard itself radiated danger. ¡°Are you insane?! Where did you get something like that? These things shouldn¡¯t even exist anymore!¡±

    Uriel¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s a Luminis Shard?¡±

 Chapter 179: This Confirms It

    <h4>Chapter 179: This Confirms It</h4>

    Candice threw her hands up. ¡°A cursed little crystal that can pierce veils, hide in in sight, and connect two beings across distances without leaving magical traces. No spell can¡¯t intercept something like that.¡±

    Osman¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Meaning Zander can talk to her whenever he wants through that.¡±

    Candice eyed Althea suspiciously. ¡°This is my first time seeing a Luminis Shard in real life. I¡¯ve only seen sketches of it in ancient texts.¡± There was something in her expression, something that made Althea feel Candice wanted to say more but chose not to. Instead, she asked, her curiosity slipping through, ¡°How did you manage to get that?¡±

    Gavriel stiffened beside her, every muscle turning rigid as he kept his unblinking, questioning gaze locked on Althea.

    Althea swallowed and quickly exined, ¡°I... found it in Princess Ri¡¯s cottage. It wasn¡¯t visible at first, but I recognized its aura. My mother used a simr shard before to contact... someone she trusted.¡±

    Candice¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your mother... used the same shard before?!¡±

    Althea nodded. But before Candice could respond, Gavriel stepped closer, his gaze locked on the crystal now faintly glowing in Althea¡¯s palm. He hissed, ¡°So he used that damn thing to contact you?¡±

    Althea nodded. ¡°He said I should use it to contact him if I...¡± she hesitated, feeling the sharp weight of everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°if I decided to meet him willingly.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw flexed so hard the bone creaked.

    Candice pressed her fingers to her temples. ¡°Of course. A Luminis Shard can¡¯t be tracked, can¡¯t be intercepted, can¡¯t even be detected unless someone knows the spell. Perfect for someone like him.¡±

    A sharp growl rumbled in Gavriel¡¯s chest.

    Candice flinched at the sound. ¡°Okay, okay, Alpha King, breathe. You¡¯re about to bust a lung.¡±

    But Gavriel didn¡¯t calm. His eyes burned gold as he stared at Zander¡¯s tool in Althea¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re never using that again,¡± he said in a low, dangerous voice.

    Althea¡¯s breath caught. ¡°Gavriel¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His voice cracked like thunder. ¡°He already reached you once. That is more than enough.¡±

    Candice, surprisingly, nodded. ¡°For once, I agree with the king. A Luminis Shard creates a two-way channel. If Althea keeps using it, this Zander will easily be able to track her aura. Or worse, link something dangerous to her.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s re sharpened. ¡°Then we destroy it.¡±

    Candice immediately paled again. ¡°Destroy it?! Destroying a Luminis Shard? No! That thing could blow up this entire wing if smashed wrong!¡±

    Uriel winced. ¡°She¡¯s right. They¡¯re vtile. Too much ancient energy inside.¡±

    Althea looked down at the faintly glowing shard, her throat tightening.

    Zander¡¯sst words echoed in her mind. ¡®Once you¡¯re ready... contact me, and I will fetch you.¡¯

    She closed her fingers around it. ¡°We can¡¯t destroy it,¡± she said quietly. All eyes snapped to her.

    Gavriel¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Althea¡ª¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± she repeated firmly, though fear fluttered in her chest. ¡°Ri is with him. If we destroy it now... we may lose the only way to get her back safely. This shard is the only way we can contact and negotiate with Zander. I must keep this.¡±

    A thick silence swallowed the chamber.

    Gavriel looked torn between rage... and cold, biting logic. Finally, he spoke. ¡°Fine.¡± His voice was tight, strained. ¡°We keep it. But under one condition.¡±

    Althea lifted her eyes. ¡°What condition?¡±

    Gavriel stepped closer, towering over Althea, his voice dropping into a deep,manding growl. ¡°You are never using that shard alone again. If you ever need it, you use it only when I¡¯m with you. Now hand it over.¡±

    Althea froze and she didn¡¯t move one bit at all. She didn¡¯t even breathe. And Gavriel felt her hesitation instantly through the bond. His eyes darkened, gold shing through them in warning. It was like his lycan was so ready to surface.

    ¡°Althea.¡± His tone sharpened. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Before she could reply, Candice suddenly cut in.

    ¡°No,¡± she blurted out. ¡°She can¡¯t.¡±

    Everyone turned to her in confusion.

    Osman frowned. ¡°What do you mean she can¡¯t? Anyone can hold a crystal.¡±

    Candice shook her head. ¡°Not this one.¡±

    Gavriel stiffened. ¡°Exin. Now.¡±

    Candice swallowed, eyes sliding back to Althea and the shard glowing faintly in her palm.

    ¡°No one can hold a Luminis Shard,¡± she said slowly, ¡°except...¡± She paused, as if weighing whether she should say it.

    Osman stepped forward impatiently. ¡°Except what, Candice? Stop with the suspense and just spill everything now so we know how to continue further with this!¡±

    Candice exhaled and finally voiced it. ¡°Except someone from the House of Aetherion,¡± she said. ¡°One of the ancient bloodlines... the bearers of the Fifth Essence. The Masters of Aether.¡±

    The bedchamber went dead silent again.

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched, her fingers curling tighter around the shard. ¡°Are you saying... that I¡¯m from that House?¡±

    Candice didn¡¯t hesitate. She nodded firmly. ¡°Yes. At first, it was just a suspicion, but now? This confirms it. And that Zander... he¡¯s obviously from the House of Aetherion too.¡±

    Candice began pacing, agitation clear on her face. ¡°I need a moment. I have to check this with my father. He might know something, maybe he¡¯s heard of a Zander tied to Aetherion. And if not, he can send someone to quietly dig into it.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched, but he stayed silent as Candice spoke, his attention fixed entirely on Althea, on the way her hands trembled, on the way her eyes had gone distant with shock.

    Candice nced at the two of them, then let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Give me a little time. I¡¯ll contact him now.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, she hurried from the room, the others following close behind.

    Althea was left alone with Gavriel. The silence was thick, almost suffocating. For a long moment, neither spoke. Althea could feel Gavriel¡¯s stare burning into her skin. And for the first time... she wasn¡¯t sure what scared her more... Zander¡¯s warning, or the truth about herself she never expected to face.

    Then, without warning, Gavriel¡¯s arms wrapped around her, pulling her close until her face pressed against his chest. His warmth, solid and unyielding, pressed against her, and the sound of his steady heartbeat filled her ears.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± Her voice trembled as she clutched at him. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±

 Chapter 180: Always Yours

    <h4>Chapter 180: Always Yours</h4>

    Althea felt terrified, but Gavriel¡¯s arms around her were enough to steady her. His warmth always had a way of calming the storm inside her, even now when everything felt uncertain.

    ¡°Did you eat dinner already?¡± Gavriel asked quietly.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± she murmured, still leaning against his chest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the cook prepare something. I¡¯ll eat with you.¡± He gently guided her face up, wanting to see her eyes.

    ¡°Even if the bond gets severed, I¡¯ll still feel the same way,¡± he said. ¡°It isn¡¯t the matebond keeping me with you. It¡¯s us, Althea. Our hearts.¡±

    She nodded, a soft smile forming. She believed that too.

    ¡°But Zander will use my life against you,¡± she admitted. ¡°We don¡¯t know what he wants... or why he wants me. And if Candice is right, then maybe Zander and I are connected somehow.¡± Her hand moved to the key hanging from her ne. ¡°He knows about this. And I think... he knew my mother.¡±

    Her throat tightened. ¡°Gavriel... if he heals your sisterpletely, the covenant of binding will start working on me. I¡¯ll die. Slowly. And from how confident he sounded, he¡¯s the only one who can undo it. He¡¯ll use that to force you into letting him take me.¡±

    ¡°I will kill him,¡± Gavriel growled, once again with rage in his voice.

    She touched his arm, knowing exactly what he was thinking. Even if he wanted to tear Zander apart, her safety would stop him. He would endure anything if it meant keeping her alive.

    Althea lifted her eyes to him. ¡°Gavriel... do you trust me?¡±

    His expression darkened, he seemed insulted she even needed to ask. ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    ¡°Then just go with the flow,¡± she whispered. ¡°Let things y out the way they need to. I have a n... and I¡¯lle back to you. I promise.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Go with the flow? Althea, he wants to take you from me. He wants to use your life as leverage. How do you expect me to stay still?¡±

    She held his hand, squeezing gently. ¡°Because if you fight blindly, he wins. If you show him how much power he has over you, he wins. Zander is smart. He¡¯s calcting. And he already knows you¡¯ll do anything to keep me alive. So let him think he¡¯s leading the game.¡±

    Gavriel looked like he wanted to argue, but he forced himself to stop. Her eyes... the quiet resolve he saw there... it made something inside him still.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to pretend,¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she said softly. ¡°Just until tomorrow. Just until I find out what he truly wants. If he wanted to kill me or harm me, he would¡¯ve done it before. Instead, he helped Princess Ri. He even promised to return her. He¡¯s chasing something else.¡±

    Gavriel cupped her face. His fingers trembled slightly, betraying the fear he wouldn¡¯t admit.

    ¡°I hate this. I hate that he touched your mind. I hate that he knows anything about you.¡± His voice broke into a low whisper. ¡°I hate that I can¡¯t protect you from this.¡±

    ¡°You are protecting me,¡± she said. ¡°You being here... you believing me... that¡¯s enough.¡±

    He leaned his forehead against hers, breathing hard as if holding himself back from tearing the world apart. ¡°Althea,¡± he murmured, ¡°if anything happens to you, I¡ª¡±

    She silenced him by cing a hand over his mouth. ¡°Nothing will happen to me,¡± she said with certainty she didn¡¯t fully feel but needed to say. ¡°Zander will bring your sister back. The covenant won¡¯t kill me since he seems confident in saving me form it. I will return to you. I promise that with everything I have.¡±

    For a moment, Gavriel just stared at her, searching for any sign of hesitation.

    Finally, he pulled her into his arms again, holding her so tightly it almost hurt. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he whispered against her hair. ¡°And I¡¯ll wait right here. No matter what game he thinks he¡¯s ying... promise me you¡¯lle back to me. Because if you don¡¯t, I swear, I¡¯ll tear his world apart just to get you back.¡±

    His voice was deep and steady, an oath carved into stone.

    Althea closed her eyes, letting his warmth sink into her one more time. Even with fear wing at her spine, she clung to that promise between them. Tomorrow would be dangerous. But she woulde back to him. She had to.

    Instead of giving him a reply, Althea rose onto her toes and kissed him. It wasn¡¯t rushed. It wasn¡¯t desperate. It was soft at first, a quiet brush of her lips against his but there was something trembling underneath it. A need she couldn¡¯t name. A fear she didn¡¯t want to voice.

    Gavriel froze for half a heartbeat, surprised by how gently she kissed him... then he kissed her back, his hand rising to the back of her head, holding her as if she might slip away if he let go.

    For some reason, she wanted to feel him. To be close to him. To memorize the warmth of his breath and the steady beat of his heart. She didn¡¯t know what tomorrow would bring. She didn¡¯t know what Zander would do, or what price she would have to pay.

    But she knew this... she wanted this moment with him.

    The least thing she could do was give him every part of her she could while she still could.

    Her fingers curled into his shirt, pulling him closer. Gavriel responded instantly, one arm wrapping around her waist as if instinct told him she was trying to slip away.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he murmured against her lips, his voice low, strained, almost pained. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She shook her head slightly, her eyes soft and full of an emotion he couldn¡¯t quite grasp yet.

    ¡°I want to feel you,¡± she whispered. ¡°Just... be with me tonight.¡±

    Then Althea took a small step back and slowly let her dress fall away, never breaking eye contact with the man she hade to love with all her heart. Her lips curved into the sweetest, most genuine smile as she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m always yours.¡±

 Chapter 181: Swallowing

    <h4>Chapter 181: Swallowing</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s mind was a storm. His emotions were scattered everywhere, crashing into each other until he could barely think straight. He had already put up several walls through their matebond so Althea wouldn¡¯t feel how chaotic he truly was. He hated that he had to hide it from her, but he couldn¡¯t let his panic weigh on her already fragile state.

    Ri was taken. Althea¡¯s life was now at risk. And worst of all¡ªhe was helpless.

    It was the first time he had ever felt something like this, a crushing fear he couldn¡¯t fight with ws or strength.

    ¡®Is there nothing we can do?!¡¯ he demanded at his lycan Chaos despite already knowing his answer.

    ¡®There is,¡¯ Chaos replied, voice steady, ¡®but I need time. My full strength only awakens when the redmoon rises. We have to wait. Be patient. And follow our mate¡¯s n. No matter what happens... we¡¯ll take her back.¡¯

    Gavriel clenched his jaw, torn between fury and fear, holding Althea tightly against him as if she might slip away any second. He wanted to console her, to promise everything would be fine, but his throat felt locked.

    Wait?

    He hated that word right now. He didn¡¯t want to wait. He didn¡¯t want to stand still or pretend he was calm, not when his mate was involved. Gavriel wanted to secure Althea, protect her, keep her where nothing and no one could take her away.

    matebond didn¡¯t matter. Even if it disappeared tomorrow, even if some ancient spell cut it clean, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Althea had already carved her ce inside his heart long before he realized it.

    That wasn¡¯t the problem.

    The problem was her life. The problem was the threat hanging over her neck. The problem was the possibility that she would be taken away from him, not because she wanted to leave, but because fate and curses and twisted magic demanded it.

    And that was something Gavriel could not ept. Not now. Not ever.

    Then, gently, Althea moved out of his arms, snapping him back to his chaotic thoughts.

    Gavriel¡¯s breath caught when he saw her step back and begin removing her clothes. Under the glow of thenterns, she stood bare before him, looking fragile yet unbelievably brave.

    ¡°I¡¯m always yours,¡± she whispered.

    Those were the words he always asked and demanded for from her in their moments of intimacy, words he cherished more than anything... and hearing them now hit him harder than ever.

    He knew exactly what she was doing. She was trying to calm him. Trying to pull him out of the chaos consuming him. Trying to bring him back to her.

    And it was working.

    She stepped closer, and he didn¡¯t move. His eyes never left hers as she reached for him, her fingers slowly undoing his clothes. Every small touch, every brush of her skin, soothed the storm inside him bit by bit.

    Piece by piece, she pulled off his clothes, and he let her. Then she kissed his lips, and it trailed down to his neck and his chest. He growled when she suckled and nipped on his nipple while her fingers flicked the other. She did this alternately until his body trembled.

    He could barely keep himself standing as she continued kissing him further south.

    And now here she was on her knees between his thighs. She looked so damn alluring with her eyes staring at him, absorbing all his expressions as she stuck out her tongue and licked the tip of his member that was already glistening with precum.

    Gavriel grabbed her hair gently and groaned, ¡°Oh, Althea.¡±

    He shuddered when her tongue left the tip and dragged slowly downward. Althea licked him from base to tip, long and deliberate, as if tasting every inch of him. Gavriel¡¯s breath hitched, his fingers tightening gently in her hair when she reached the bottom and pressed her mouth against the thick root of his length.

    ¡°Althea...¡± His voice dropped low, almost a warning, almost a plea.

    She ignored the tremor in his tone and shifted lower. Her lips brushed against his balls before she parted them and took one into her warm mouth, suckling softly. Gavriel¡¯s legs nearly buckled. A deep, uncontroble groan tore from his chest as she licked and kissed them, alternating between gentle suckles and slow strokes of her tongue.

    ¡°Oh... you¡¯re¡ª¡± He cut off with a hiss when she cupped them with one hand while her tongue moved back up along his shaft.

    She licked her way upward again, the long glide of her tongue making him twitch helplessly in her hold. When she reached the tip, she circled it slowly, teasing the sensitive ridge until he cursed under his breath.

    Then she wrapped her lips around him once more, taking him into her mouth. Warm. Wet. Perfect.

    Her head began to bob slowly, her tongue sliding and curling along his length with each movement. Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched so tight it hurt. His hands held her hair, guiding but never forcing, letting her set the pace as she sucked him deeper.

    ¡°Althea... heavens...¡± he groaned, his voice rough and nearly broken as her mouth worked him with devastating rhythm.

    Gavriel felt himself losing control with every smooth pull of her mouth. The wet heat of her lips, the soft pressure of her tongue, the way she hollowed her cheeks and took him deeper each time, it pushed him far past the edge of restraint.

    ¡°Althea... I¡¯m going to...¡± he warned through gritted teeth, but even he didn¡¯t sound like he wanted her to stop.

    She only tightened her hold on his thighs and sucked harder, her mouth moving with slow, devastating insistence. Her tongue flicked beneath the sensitive ridge, and that was it.

    Gavriel¡¯s whole body jerked.

    A harsh, guttural growl ripped from him as he finally exploded, release surging with overwhelming force. His fingers tangled in her hair, not pulling her away but holding her steady as he came hard inside her mouth.

    Althea didn¡¯t flinch. She took it all in, swallowing every pulse of him as he spilled into her. Her lips stayed sealed around him, warm and soft, her throat working gently with each swallow until his trembling began to calm.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he breathed out, voice low and wrecked, looking down at her with a mixture of disbelief and dark, raw desire as she slowly lifted her mouth from him, lips wet and eyes shining up at him.

 Chapter 182: Hiding

    <h4>Chapter 182: Hiding</h4>

    Gavriel was still breathing hard, muscles tense, trying to steady himself as she slowly released him. But Althea didn¡¯t move away. She stayed on her knees between his thighs, her hands resting lightly on them, eyes locked with his in a way that made heat coil low in his stomach again.

    He brushed his thumb across her swollen lower lip, wiping a faint trace of him there. The soft smear made his jaw clench all over again.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me,¡± he muttered, voice rough and deep.

    Althea only smiled faintly, leaning in to kiss the inside of his thigh. The small touch made his entire body tighten. He let out a shaky exhale as she trailed soft kisses upward, her lips warm against the sensitive skin.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he warned, though it sounded more like a plea than a real warning.

    She rose slowly from her knees, her hands sliding up his stomach and chest as she stood.

    Gavriel followed every inch of her movement with hungry eyes. When she reached his face, he grabbed her waist and pulled her close, his breathing still uneven.

    ¡°You swallowed all of me,¡± he murmured against her lips, the heat in his voice unmistakable. ¡°Every drop.¡±

    Althea nodded once, eyes half-lidded. ¡°I wanted to,¡± she whispered.

    Something dark and possessive shed in his gaze. He cupped her jaw and kissed her hard, tasting himself faintly on her tongue. The kiss turned deep, slow, hungry, his hand sliding down her back until he gripped the curve of her hips, pulling her flush against him.

    He broke the kiss, murmuring against her lips, ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to taste you.¡±

    But Althea wrapped her arms around him, pressing herself against his chest. ¡°But I still have my period.¡±

    He almost forgot about it and he released a heavy sigh.

    Althea chuckled softly and hummed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow you can im me properly. By then, it will be over.¡±

    She gave him a small smile and muttered, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get cleaned up and have dinner.¡±

    Gently, she guided him toward the cleaning area. Gavriel¡¯s hand lingered on Althea¡¯s back as she guided him. Althea carefully helped him rinse, her hands brushing his skin, and he found himself staring at her, captivated by the way she seemed both gentle and deliberate in every movement.

    Once they were clean, they dressed in simpler clothes. Althea¡¯s fingers brushed over his chest as she adjusted the cor of his shirt, and he caught her hand, holding it for a moment before letting her go.

    There was a quiet intimacy in these small, domestic gestures, the kind that felt strange after the intensity of earlier moments but also grounding.

    By the time they were ready, Melva and the maidservants came knocking and entered. They arranged the table in the bedchamber, a small but elegant spread of dishes ready for them.

    Althea took a seat next to Gavriel and picked up the serving spoon and carefully ced a small portion of food on his te before sliding it closer to him. ¡°Here, try this,¡± she said, her voice soft but with a quiet confidence. Then, almost shyly, she picked up a fork with a bite of food and fed it to him.

    Gavriel paused mid-bite, staring at her. The act, simple as it was, made something stir deep in him. He swallowed the food, his gaze narrowing slightly. There was something... off.

    Something about the way she looked at him. He chewed slowly, forcing himself to remainposed, and then leaned back slightly, studying her.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he began. She looked up at him, and he directly asked, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    She blinked, and he noticed that small hesitation flickering across her face. ¡°Hiding... what?¡± she asked, keeping her voice light.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been... distant. You put a wall over your emotions Althea,¡± Gavriel said, leaning slightly forward. ¡°And there¡¯s a weight in your eyes, something I don¡¯t see often. After your conversation with Zander, I can¡¯t help but feel you¡¯re holding back. Tell me the truth.¡±

    Althea¡¯s hands froze on herp for a heartbeat. She looked down at the table, then slowly back at him. There was honesty in her eyes, yet an underlying conflict. ¡°Just that...¡±

    She hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°I want to serve you like this. I wanted to do more for you, Gavriel.¡±

    His face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t act like this will be ourst night together,¡± he replied firmly. ¡°Because that will never happen. I already told you ¡ª no matter what happens, you¡¯re mine. And I¡¯ll always find a way to keep you by my side.¡±

    Althea smiled at his certainty, but before she could say anything, she yelped in surprise when Gavriel suddenly scooped her up and settled her gently on hisp.

    With his arm around her waist, he picked up a piece of food and brought it to her lips, feeding her the way he often did. ¡°Here. Eat,¡± he murmured. ¡°You worry too much. Didn¡¯t you just tell me to trust you, that you¡¯lle back to me?¡±

    He leaned closer, voice dropping to a quiet promise. ¡°And even if you don¡¯t... I¡¯ll definitelye to get you.¡±

    The room was quiet except for the soft clink of utensils. Gavriel kept Althea on hisp, feeding her slowly, refusing to let her worry. Every now and then, he brushed his thumb against her cheek while staring at her.

    They had been eating like that for several minutes when a hurried knock echoed through the door.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t bother hiding the edge in his voice. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Candice stepped inside, her expression tight and serious. She bowed slightly before facing them. ¡°Your Majesty, Lady Althea... I¡¯m sorry to disturb your meal, but this is urgent.¡±

    Althea instinctively shifted, ready to stand up, but Gavriel¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist, holding her firmly in ce. He didn¡¯t even look bothered that she was still on hisp.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.

    Candice hesitated for only a breath before she spoke. ¡°I contacted my father. He finally responded. And... I found out something important. Something you both need to hear.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Speak.¡±

 Chapter 183: Communication Is Important

    <h4>Chapter 183: Communication Is Important</h4>

    Candice stood a few steps inside the chamber, her hands sped in front of her as if she needed to keep herself from shaking. Althea could feel Gavriel¡¯s arm still locked around her waist, as if even this moment required him to keep her close.

    Candice took a deep breath before she continued, ¡°My father exined that the Luminis Shard is not just a relic. It is a living magical core. And, as I said, it cannot be fully controlled by just anyone, aside from the House of Aetherion. He confirmed to me that the only n capable of drawing out its full potential is the Ivanov n.¡±

    Althea blinked. ¡°Ivanov... n?¡±

    Candice nodded with certainty. ¡°Yes. The Ivanovs were one of the oldest magical bloodlines on the Velmora Continent and they were believed to have the closest ties with the heavens. It is said they were gifted with the ability to bind light energy to the physical world. Only they could wield the Luminis Shard in its original form. Anyone else would be able to use only a fraction of its power, but the Ivanov bloodline couldmand its entire force without breaking.¡±

    Althea felt her fingers slowly curl against Gavriel¡¯s chest. Her heart beat stronger. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Candice¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°My father said something that made everything clearer. If Zander canmunicate with you through the Shard, and if the Shard responds to you without resistance, then it means one thing. Althea, you might be from the Ivanov bloodline. Which also means Zander could be connected to you in some way.¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Althea stared at Candice, unable to process the words right away. Connected to her? Through blood? Through family? Zander? The same man who had pursued her, manipted events around her, and now held Ri in his hands?

    Gavriel¡¯s body tensed under her. She felt the sharp spike of his emotions through their bond. Shock. Worry. And underneath it all, frustration that he could not protect her from the implications.

    He spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°If this is true, then that bastard knew it from the start.¡±

    Candice nodded. ¡°It is very possible. My father said the Luminis Shard will never respond so easily unless the user shares blood ties with its original bearers. If Zander is using it as well, then... yes. You and he might share blood somewhere in your lineage.¡±

    Althea¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°But how? My mother never mentioned anything like that. She never told me anything about our roots. And Zander... I do not know where he even came from.¡±

    Candice took a tiny step forward. ¡°Sometimes bloodlines are scattered. Families hide children. Old names are erased. Especially when there are political threats. It is not impossible. My father believes that your mother had reasons to keep your identity secret especially given the chaos that happened inside House of Aetherion for decades.¡±

    Melva, who had been standing quietly near the door, frowned. ¡°Lady Althea¡¯s mother was a gentle woman. If she hid a truth like this, she must have done it to protect her daughter.¡±

    Gavriel took a deep breath, still holding Althea possessively on hisp. His voice dropped, deeper and more troubled. ¡°If Althea is truly an Ivanov, then this man has been targeting her because of that bloodline. He probably just want all the power for himself!¡±

    Candice nodded. ¡°Which is why we need to understand what he wants.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°You want her to contact that man now?¡±

    Candice did not flinch. ¡°Yes. Because if you all go into tomorrow blind, you will lose. Communication is important. You need to know what he truly wants. You need him to exin himself, even if only a little. He clearly wants something from Althea. And until we understand what it is, we cannot protect her or Princess Ri.¡±

    Althea swallowed. ¡°And you want me to talk to him.¡±

    Candice nodded. ¡°It is dangerous, yes. But at the same time, it is necessary. You cannot fight an enemy you do not understand.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s voice dropped to a dangerous level. ¡°Althea is not going to talk to him alone.¡±

    Candice shook her head. ¡°I never said she would. She can contact him, but all of us will be here. All of us will hear everything that is said. This will not be a private conversation. It will be a controlled one so you, Your Majesty, can understand his intention without being misled.¡±

    Althea looked down and she grabbed the shard on the table. She touched the Shard gently, feeling its quiet warmth against her fingers.

    It pulsed.

    Just once. A soft beat. As if responding.

    Her breath shook. ¡°It reacted...¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s hold tightened on her so she looked up at him, heart aching at the raw worry in his eyes. ¡°I need to do this. Because Zander knows things about me that I do not. And the more we wait, the more he gets ahead.¡±

    Gavriel looked torn between protecting her and epting the truth.

    Candice spoke again, more firmly this time. ¡°Your Majesty, this is not just about Princess Ri anymore. This is about Lady Althea¡¯s life. Zander will use the Covenant of Binding against you. He will use her fate as leverage. You need to know what he ns to demand before he forces you into a corner.¡±

    Gavriel inhaled slowly, eyes narrowing with reluctant understanding.

    Osman stepped forward, crossing his arms. ¡°Sire, Lady Candice has a point. Better to know what the enemy wants now than walk into his trap tomorrow.¡±

    Uriel nodded in agreement. ¡°If he wants a negotiation, then at least we enter it with knowledge.¡±

    Gavriel lifted Althea¡¯s hand, pressing a kiss against her fingers as he held the Shard between them.

    His voice dropped, ¡°If he ever hurts you through this connection, even once... I will hunt him down myself.¡±

    Althea nodded, already preparing her heart. ¡°I know.¡±

    Candice stepped closer, her expression steady. ¡°Then let us begin. Focus on the Shard. Let your energy reach out to him.¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Everyone watched as Althea held the glowing crystal in her palm.

    She closed her eyes, exhaled slowly, and let her energy flow.

    The Luminis Shard warmed in her hand, responding to her touch instantly.

    And together, they decided. They would contact Zander.

 Chapter 184: Come Here

    <h4>Chapter 184: Come Here</h4>

    There was silence in the room, broken only by the faint glow pulsing from the shard. Althea focused, channeling her energy into it just as her mother had taught her when she was young.

    She felt grateful that those memories were still so clear ¡ª every gesture, every whispered instruction.

    Momentster, the Luminis Shard responded. A gentle wave rippled through her, like the shard itself had a heartbeat, a pulse that echoed inside her chest.

    That was the sign. She had reached him.

    With a steady breath, Althea carefully ced the softly glowing shard on the table.

    A breathter, Zander¡¯s figure formed in front of them, his brows lifting the moment he saw their position. ¡°Seriously,¡± he muttered.

    Althea¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red. She tried to slide off Gavriel¡¯sp, but his arm tightened around her waist before she could even shift an inch.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she whispered, her eyes wide as she subtly gestured for him to let her go.

    He didn¡¯t. Instead, Gavriel remained firmly seated,pletely unbothered. His gaze was fixed on Zander projection before them, cold and heavy with warning.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gavriel asked, voice low. ¡°Whatever it is, say it to me directly. And stop ying games with us.¡±

    Zander scoffed. ¡°I already told you what I want.¡± He lifted a hand and pointed straight at Althea. ¡°I want her.¡±

    A deep growl rumbled from Gavriel¡¯s chest, his hold on Althea tightening even more.

    Before either man could snap back, Candice suddenly stepped forward between them and threw her hands up.

    ¡°Will you stop bickering!¡± she snapped, ring at both. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for your territorial nonsense.¡±

    Althea tried to hide her smile. She truly liked Candice and her straightforward nature. Out of everyone she had met, Candice was the only woman bold enough to talk back to Gavriel without flinching. It amazed her every time. And though she hadn¡¯t asked yet, Althea could tell¡ªthere was history between Candice and Gavriel, the kind built on trust rather than fear.

    Zander finally turned to Candice, one brow lifting. ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Candice Russo,¡± she said inly.

    Zander¡¯s eyes widened. Recognition sparked instantly. ¡°The Princess of House Terravane. But how are you here? Why involve yourself in the Moon Realm? Don¡¯t you Terravanes have that new rule? Anyone¡ª¡±

    Candice cut him off with an unimpressed look. ¡°Oh please stop. I know exactly who you are¡ªZander of the Ivanov n, just like Althea.¡± She crossed her arms firmly. ¡°So let¡¯s skip the introductions and get straight to the point. What is it you actually want? The Alpha King can negotiate with you directly, so spare us the drama. Surely you want something more than Lady Althea. I have a feeling she¡¯s only a pawn in whatever game you¡¯re ying.¡±

    She didn¡¯t pause even once. When she finished, she stood there waiting, chin lifted,pletely unfazed by his earlier theatrics.

    Zander blinked, then suddenly grinned. ¡°You should have arrived sooner. Truly. It would¡¯ve saved a lot of time.¡± He tilted his head toward Gavriel. ¡°Your Alpha King is... difficult. He grumbles and growls more than he speaks. Zeromunication skills.¡±

    Althea pressed her lips tightly together, trying to hide augh. The way they bickered felt so strange yet oddly familiar. And despite Zander¡¯s sharp looks, she didn¡¯t feel afraid.

    Something about him told her he wasn¡¯t truly dangerous¡ªnot to her, at least.

    She rxed slightly, just enough for her shoulders to drop, though she still felt Gavriel¡¯s warm hand resting securely around her waist.

    ¡°So you¡¯re truly from the Ivanov n?¡± Althea finally asked. Her voice was steady, though her fingers curled lightly against Gavriel¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Zander answered without hesitation. ¡°And so are you.¡± His eyes drifted slowly around the chamber. ¡°But you have... quite a number ofpanions with you right now. And I can¡¯t exin everything with them here. I don¡¯t know who to trust, Althea, except you. So you muste and hear it from me directly.¡±

    ¡°No. You can¡¯t take her.¡± Gavriel¡¯s response was immediate and sharp. His hold around Althea tightened. ¡°Whatever you need to say to her, you will say it while I¡¯m with her.¡±

    Then his voice dropped to a lowmand. ¡°Also, return my sister now.¡±

    Zander clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m still not done healing her¡ª¡±

    ¡°Let Althea finish the healing,¡± Gavriel pushed, leaning forward. ¡°That way, the Covenant of Binding won¡¯t take effect on her.¡±

    Zander shook his head. ¡°No. I can¡¯t let that happen unless you agree to my conditions.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°I already told you,¡± Zander replied. ¡°It¡¯s something I can¡¯t discuss with too many people around.¡± His eyes shifted one by one¡ªUriel, Osman, Candice. ¡°There are too many ears.¡±

    ¡°They are people I trust with my life,¡± Gavriel said, voice calm but heavy. ¡°You can speak in front of them.¡±

    Zander raised both eyebrows at that.

    ¡°Can youe so we can talk in person instead of this projection?¡± Candice interrupted, ever straightforward.

    ¡°No,¡± Zander answered immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t trust all of you there. If you want, I can teleport all of you to my ce instead.¡± His grin widened, too confident, too pleased with himself.

    Uriel stiffened again, clearly uneasy. ¡°Your Majesty, that will still be dangerous. It could be a trap. We can¡¯t allow you to enter his world again without knowing his true intentions!¡±

    Gavriel still didn¡¯t look away from Zander. His voice stayed firm and cold. ¡°Zander. Come here, and I give you my word you won¡¯t be harmed. Talk to me and Althea in person. That would be the safest for everyone.¡±

    Zander let out a slow breath, almost frustrated. His shoulders sagged slightly, as if he had been holding himself together for too long. ¡°There are so manyyers of protection around your camp,¡± he said. ¡°And I used a huge amount of energy taking your sister with me, not to mention her ongoing healing. I can¡¯t risk going to you in this state.¡±

    His tone softened into something almost honest. ¡°Juste to my world instead, through the shard. I can open the portal easily from there.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a risk,¡± Osman reminded, voice steady but troubled.

    Zander looked like he was losing patience. ¡°What is it now, Alpha King?¡± he asked. ¡°Time is ticking. I would rather not waste it. If you can¡¯tpromise, then there¡¯s no point talking. I¡¯ll proceed with my original n.¡±

    Zander continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just meet tomorrow once I bring your sister back¡ªfully healed. Then we talk. Or we don¡¯t. It¡¯s entirely up to you.¡±

    The room fell into a heavy silence. Althea, Candice, Uriel, and Osman all watched Gavriel, waiting for his decision.

 Chapter 185: The Woman Holding The Key

    <h4>Chapter 185: The Woman Holding The Key</h4>

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. His grip on Althea¡¯s waist didn¡¯t loosen, but his eyes stayed locked on Zander¡¯s projection. The silence stretched until even the steady glow of the shard seemed to dim.

    Finally, Gavriel exhaled slowly. ¡°Fine,¡± he said. His voice was calm, but it carried the weight of a decision he didn¡¯t want to make. ¡°We¡¯lle.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your Majesty¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up for debate,¡± Gavriel curtly added without looking back. ¡°If my mate is involved, then I go. And if I go, they all go.¡±

    Zander raised his brows in amusement. ¡°All? Including the princess of Terravane?¡± He nced toward Candice.

    Candice rolled her eyes with a sharp huff. ¡°If I don¡¯t go with them, they¡¯ll probably say something stupid without me. Besides, I shoulde. I have a feeling whatever it is you want... it involves the Velmora continent.¡±

    Zander¡¯s eyebrow lifted, his smirk stretching into something amused and almost predatory. ¡°Aren¡¯t you interesting. I¡¯ve heard Terravane has a stubborn, unorthodox princess. Seems it wasn¡¯t just a rumor.¡±

    Candice folded her arms, utterly unfazed. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment. And there¡¯s no way I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Althea watched all of this quietly. She wasn¡¯t afraid. What she felt was anticipation ¡ª a sharp, restless pull in her chest. Whatever Zander wanted to discuss with Gavriel, she could sense it was important.

    But more than that, she knew deep down that the answers she¡¯d been searching for, her inexplicable connection with Zander, and her mother¡¯s origins.

    Zander shrugged. ¡°Fine. All of you, then. But once the portal opens, don¡¯t hesitate. Step through immediately. My world won¡¯t hold a stable link for long.¡±

    The Luminis Shard pulsed in response, its glow brightening until the entire chamber reflected its silver light.

    A crackling sound filled the air, like metal bending, like wind tearing through something unseen, and then a thin line of white light split open above the shard. It widened into a circr doorway, swirling with shimmering blue-white energy. The portal hummed with a faint vibration that made the floor beneath them tremble.

    ¡°This is it,¡± Zander¡¯s voice echoed from the glowing portal. ¡°Enter. I¡¯ll pull you through safely.¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t hesitate. He stood with Althea still on hisp for a moment, then gently set her down on her feet. His hands remained at her waist as he leaned closer.

    ¡°Stay by me,¡± he murmured. Althea nodded, her fingers curling around his hand.

    Gavriel stepped forward first, bringing Althea with him. The light swallowed them whole.

    Then Candice followed right after with a firm stride. Osman and Uriel exchanged a quick look, silently agreeing to stay alert, then stepped through as well.

    Within seconds, the portal closed behind them with a soft crack, as if sealing shut thest breath of their world.

    The moment they stepped through the portal, a rush of cool air brushed past them. The world on the other side was nothing like the Moon Realm. The ground was soft with moss, the air smelled fresh, and towering ancient trees stretched endlessly above them. Sunlight filtered through the leaves in soft beams, making the forest glow with a quiet, untouched beauty.

    Althea held on to Gavriel¡¯s arm as they looked around. Everything was so still the only sound was the rustle of leaves and their own breathing.

    ¡°This ce...¡± Candice exhaled in awe, her eyes scanning the figures slowly emerging between the trees. ¡°These people... they¡¯re from Velmora.¡±

    The men watching them were dressed in long, silver-lined garments, their armor a mix of old Velmoran craft and enchanted materials. Their hairstyles, their symbols, the stones embedded in their clothing ¡ª unmistakably Velmoran.

    But one symbol stood out most: the crest of the House of Aetherion.

    Even Osman stiffened.

    Zander finally appeared, walking toward them with his hands casually tucked in his pockets. Behind him were more people ¡ª young, old, warriors, healers, all carrying the same crest.

    Candice¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The Ivanov n? They vanished centuries ago. How¡ª¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t vanish.¡± Zander shrugged. ¡°Many of us were murdered. But some... hid. Most of Aetherion helped us and they stayed loyal to the Ivanov n.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath caught. Zander gestured around themzily. ¡°These are the ones who remained. The followers who refused to abandon the n even after we were falsely used of ck magic.¡±

    He looked at Candice. ¡°Your presence is tolerated here only because my mentor told me that among the noble houses, Russo n of House Terravane were the only names he trusted. So don¡¯t feel too special.¡±

    Candice snorted softly. ¡°Trust me, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Gavriel kept Althea slightly behind him, his hand steady on her waist. ¡°So this is where you live?¡±

    Zander nodded. ¡°This forest is a barrier itself. Hidden, untouched, and impossible to find unless you¡¯re meant to enter.¡±

    Althea took a small step forward, her voice quiet but steady when she directly asked, ¡°Zander... how are we rted?¡±

    His face softened for the first time. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted honestly. ¡°My mentor was the only one who had the answers. But he left when I was fifteen... and never returned.¡±

    Althea frowned. ¡°He left you alone?¡±

    Zander¡¯s jaw tightened slightly. ¡°He said he had to settle something and that one day, when I met ¡®the woman holding the key,¡¯ everything would make sense.¡±

    Althea instinctively touched the small golden key hanging from her ne. Zander¡¯s gaze followed her hand, then he pointed at it.

    ¡°That key,¡± he said quietly. ¡°The one you¡¯ve had your whole life... it opens a box he left for me.¡±

    Althea blinked. ¡°A box?¡±

    Zander nodded. ¡°Amon told me the box holds the truth about my past... about the Ivanovs... and about the woman who carries that key.¡± His eyes met hers. ¡°He said fate would decide if the two of us were bound to meet.¡±

    The air grew still.

    Gavriel¡¯s grip on her tightened, his aura ring protectively.

    Uriel whispered to Osman, ¡°This is gettingplicated...¡±

    Candice folded her arms. ¡°So you brought her here because you believe she¡¯s the one your mentor meant?¡±

 Chapter 186: Unnatural Fate

    <h4>Chapter 186: Unnatural Fate</h4>

    ¡°Amon?¡± Althea repeated with a faint frown, wanting to make sure she hadn¡¯t misheard. ¡°Amon is the name of your mentor?¡±

    Zander nodded once, his gaze steady on her before shifting back to Candice to address the question she had asked earlier. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Althea is the one my mentor meant,¡± he admitted, voice far calmer now. ¡°But the moment I saw the key... I knew I had to find out.¡±

    Althea¡¯s heartbeat quickened, memories from long ago blooming sharply in her mind. ¡°Amon is the name of the man who mentored me,¡± she murmured softly. ¡°He was my mother¡¯s friend. She and I would meet him in the woods when I was still a child. But Amon...¡±

    Her voice faltered. She stared at Zander, struggling for a moment to steady herself. After a slow breath, she continued, ¡°I saw him die when I was ten. He saved me and my mother during a bandit chase. I¡¯m... sorry.¡±

    Zander only shook his head, his expression unreadable but not cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be. I¡¯ve long assumed it would end that way. Every time he left our ce, he would tell me there was no guarantee he¡¯d return. I was prepared for that possibility.¡±

    The silence that settled between them was gentle. Then Althea swallowed and asked quietly, ¡°Where is the box now?¡±

    Zander¡¯s eyes sharpened, understanding instantly what she was implying. The key she carried. The box he kept. Amon¡¯s cryptic instructions. A fate neither of them understood yet.

    She had a feeling ¡ª no, a certainty ¡ª that the box and her key were bound to each other.

    And that whatever waited inside it... Was the truth her mother never had the chance to tell her.

    Zander tilted his head toward a small stone structure hidden between the trees ¡ª old, worn, and covered in vines.

    ¡°In there,¡± he said. ¡°But it won¡¯t open unless you ce the key.¡±

    The forest seemed to fall into a deeper silence, every pair of eyes watching Althea. She looked at Gavriel.

    He didn¡¯t say anything but just nodded once.

    The moment Gavriel gave his silent nod, Althea stepped forward. Her heart thudded so loudly she could feel it in her throat. The key around her neck seemed heavier than ever, almost as if it knew its purpose was finally being fulfilled.

    Zander walked ahead and pushed aside the thick vines covering the stone structure¡¯s entrance. The air inside was cool, untouched, and humming with quiet magic.

    He pressed his palm to the stone altar inside. The b shifted slightly, revealing a small carved indentation where a key would fit. He stepped aside, eyesnding on Althea.

    ¡°This is it,¡± he said, voice low. ¡°Amon told me it would open only when the right person inserted the key. Anyone else would trigger a defensive spell. The box is inside of it.¡±

    Althea swallowed, nerves twisting her stomach.

    Gavriel stayed close behind her, not touching her but close enough that she felt his presence like a shield. She drew in a breath, lifted the pendant over her head, and gently slid the key into the slot.

    For a heartbeat, nothing happened. Then the entire altar glowed. Softly at first, then brighter, spreading lines of pale silver light that traced the ancient carvings across the stone walls.

    The box hidden inside the chamber began to pulse as if awakening from centuries of deep sleep.

    Candice stepped back. Gavriel¡¯s hand moved to Althea¡¯s waist instinctively. Zander¡¯s expression, however, softened with recognition ¡ª like everything was finally aligning.

    The box eased open on its own, releasing a faint shimmer that danced in the air before fading into the forest¡¯s quiet breeze.

    Inside were old journals, tightly bound manuscripts, and one delicate shard that glowed faintly with a warmth that felt... familiar.

    Althea reached for the journals first.

    They were wrapped in brown cloth, tied with simple string. Her breath hitched when she saw the handwriting on the cover of the first one. Her mother¡¯s handwriting. Her vision blurred for a moment. She traced the first letter with shaking fingers.

    Zander stepped beside her, voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Those journals... they weren¡¯t meant to be used like a prophecy. Amon told me they were a backup n. Something to keep both of us from being lost if anything went wrong. He and your mother prepared them in secret.¡±

    Althea blinked, stunned. ¡°My mother wrote these... expecting something to go wrong?¡±

    Zander nodded. ¡°She was afraid the truth about the Ivanov n would die with her. She didn¡¯t want her child ¡ª you ¡ª to grow up blind to your real bloodline. And Amon... he worried about me. He said if anything happened to him, these journals would guide us both.¡±

    Althea looked at him, confused. ¡°Guide you how? Why involve you in something meant for me?¡±

    Zander hesitated for a moment, then released a breath as if letting go of something he had carried for too long.

    ¡°When I was fifteen, Amon finally told me the truth. He said I had a cousin. Someone who shared the same kind of energy I had ¡ª the one the other Houses and ns in Velmora feared. They called it chaos, omen, unnatural fate. But Amon said it wasn¡¯t darkness. It was potential. Power that only a few in our bloodline were born with.¡±

    He met Althea¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You and I both have it.¡±

    Althea froze. ¡°You mean... the strange pull I feel sometimes? The way my magic reacts without warning?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have it too. That¡¯s why Amon said our meeting was inevitable. He said fate would bring the two of us together, because our power is tied to the same origin.¡±

    Gavriel tensed slightly behind her. Not out of threat, but out of instinct as if new information meant new danger.

    Althea¡¯s hands trembled as she lifted the first journal.

    Inside, ink swirled softly as if protected by an enchantment. The writing was clear, alive, and painfully intimate. The first line made her breath catch.

    ¡®If this reaches you, my child, it means fate took a different turn than I hoped.¡¯

 Chapter 187: Piece of My Memories

    <h4>Chapter 187: Piece of My Memories</h4>

    Althea bit the inside of her cheek, trying to steady the wave rising in her chest. Seeing the familiar handwriting of her mother, warmth washed through her so suddenly it almost hurt.

    Zander gently lifted another stack of manuscripts ¡ª thicker, older, bound in deep blue paper marked with the Ivanov sigil.

    ¡°These are the ancient records of our n,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Amon protected them his entire life. He said they would prove we were never the traitors the Cross n used us of being.¡±

    Althea tried to speak, but the words wouldn¡¯te. Her heart felt too heavy while staring at her mother¡¯s journal. She turned another page, eager to read more...

    ¡®Twenty-five years ago, everything began to fall apart inside House of Aetherion. None of us saw the betrayaling. The Cross n turned the continent against us. They forced lies upon the people, branding us as wielders of forbidden magic.

    Your father, As, fought beside your uncle Salem and your grandfather until hisst breath. They died protecting what little remained of our name.¡¯

    Althea blinked hard, her vision blurring as she whispered, ¡°My father... As Grant?¡±

    Zander stiffened beside her. ¡°My father... is Salem Ivanov,¡± he murmured. ¡°I remember As and Aunt Thea... but I was only five, so I don¡¯t recall that much.¡±

    ¡°Lady Althea is truly not Cain¡¯s daughter?¡± Osman gasped, but Uriel quickly signaled him to stay silent.

    ¡°Give them a moment,¡± Uriel murmured softly.

    Althea turned to Gavriel. He offered her a reassuring smile and a gentle nod. Taking a steadying breath, she looked back down at the page. Her mother¡¯s words continued, spilling onto the next page, waiting to reveal the truth she had longed to know.

    ¡®We escaped and Amon guided us through the woods, but chaos swallowed us. I fell into the sea. The currents dragged me far from them. When I woke, I was on a ship from Sanguira Continent... sold as a ve before I could find my way back. It¡¯s also then that I find out I was pregnant and Cain bought me and make me his mistress.

    I wanted to tell you everything when you turned twelve. If fate stole that chance from me, then these journals will be yourntern in the dark.¡¯

    Althea pressed her lips together, but a tear broke free. Gavriel gently brushed it away with the pad of his thumb then he gently caressed her cheek. She closed the journal and held it tightly to her chest as if feeling the warmth of her mother¡¯s embrace once more from it.

    Zander swallowed hard. ¡°Amon never told me much. Only that my parents died fighting... and that the Cross n destroyed our house from within.¡± His brows drew together. ¡°He never said I had a cousin. He only said fate would lead me to someone who carried the same energy as mine.¡±

    Althea jerked in surprise. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you it was me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zander shook his head firmly. ¡°Not even a name. He kept saying the less I knew, the safer I would be. He said revealing too much might get both of us killed.¡± He let out a slow breath. ¡°I had no idea you were family.¡±

    Candice threw her hands up. ¡°So let me get this straight¡ªshe¡¯s your cousin, and yet you tried harming her by taking Ri and healing her yourself instead of letting her do it? Do you realize the covenant of binding will kill her?!¡±

    Zander¡¯s face drained. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s my cousin. Though I thought she could be a part of my n.¡± His voice dropped, sounding genuinely shaken. ¡°I only did that because... because I needed the Alpha King to cooperate. It was the only way I could be sure he¡¯d listen before making impulsive choices.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°We will deal with thatter.¡± His tone was clipped but controlled. ¡°Right now, Althea needs space to learn the truth about her mother and her origins.¡±

    Zander dipped his head in grudging eptance.

    Althea lifted the lid of the stone box again. Inside, beneath the journals, something glowed softly.

    A shard¡ªsmall, crystalline, and warm¡ªrested in her palm when she lifted it.

    She gasped quietly. ¡°It feels... alive.¡±

    Althea held the shard carefully, its soft glow brushing against her fingertips like warm breath. She drew in a slow, steadying breath and closed her eyes and this time, something shifted.

    Light blossomed behind her eyelids. Soft at first. Then clearer. Almost like... a ripple of someone else¡¯s memory touching her own.

    Everything around them faded. Suddenly, she stood in a sunlit clearing she didn¡¯t recognize. And before her¡ª

    A woman knelt beside a man. Her breath caught and her heart stilled. ¡°Mother...?¡±

    The woman turned, smiling the exact smile Althea remembered from childhood¡ªtired but warm, fragile but strong. Her eyes shimmered, seeing her even though this was only a memory.

    ¡°Althea,¡± her mother whispered. ¡°If you¡¯re seeing this, then you¡¯ve grown. And fate has brought you to the truth I couldn¡¯t speak soon enough.¡±

    Althea could barely breathe. She wanted to run to her, but she couldn¡¯t move; she was only watching a memory meant for her. Her mother reached out and touched the air where Althea would stand. ¡°This shard holds a part of me. A piece of my memories. I saved it so one day, you would know who you truly are.¡±

    The man beside her mother turned. He had broad shoulders, warm brown eyes and a gentle but firm expression.

    ¡°This is As Grant,¡± she said, her voice filled with pride and sorrow. ¡°Your real father. My husband.¡±

    Althea swallowed back tears she couldn¡¯t stop. Her mother continued speaking, her tone shifting¡ªgentle, heavier. ¡°I wanted to tell you everything myself. I wanted to watch you grow older and tell you that Cain, kind as he was to us, was not your real father.¡±

    The memory flickered with emotion.

    ¡°Cain treated you well and believed you were truly his,¡± her mother whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take that love from you. And I didn¡¯t know what the future would bring. All I wanted was your safety. A simple life. A good life.¡±

 Chapter 188: My Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 188: My Alliance</h4>

    The projection wavered slightly, as if Althea¡¯s mother knew her time in the message was running short.

    ¡°If I could have stayed,¡± she said, voice trembling, ¡°I would have told you myself. But if something happened to me... I needed you to have the truth because you deserve to know it.¡±

    Althea covered her mouth, trying to breathe. Her mother gave onest soft smile, the kind that lit up Althea¡¯s earliest memories.

    ¡°I love you, Althea,¡± she whispered. ¡°More than my own life.¡±

    The light faded, dissolving into gentle sparkles that drifted away like dust on the wind. Althea gasped, the real world rushing back in. The shardy warm in her trembling hand, glowing faintly as if still holding her mother¡¯s heartbeat.

    This time, she wasn¡¯t just crying. She was shaking.

    Gavriel immediately moved closer, pulling her into his arms and gently stroked her hair. She opened her eyes¡ªred, shining, full of grief and new truth.

    ¡°That was them...¡± she whispered. ¡°My mother. My real father. She saved this... for me.¡±

    The shard dimmed slowly, as if resting after sharing the memory it had safeguarded for years. Althea held the shard to her chest. For the first time in her life, she didn¡¯t feel lost about her past. She felt found.

    Candice tilted her head, and spoke. ¡°You know... that isn¡¯t just any magical object,¡± she said softly. ¡°It¡¯s called the Heartlight Shard. It¡¯s a repository for memories and truths, created to safeguard someone¡¯s most precious secrets.¡±

    Zander nodded. ¡°Amon entrusted it to me years ago. The idea was simple but brilliant: if something were to happen to your mother, this shard would carry the truth of your family, your origins, and your legacy. Only someone who carries the same blood, the same energies, can truly unlock it. That¡¯s why it responded to you, Althea.¡±

    Silence settled like an invisible weight. Gavriel stood still, one hand resting against the back of Althea while his sharp eyes fixed on Zander. There was no anger in them, but something colder. Something that made Zander¡¯s stomach twist.

    Then he finally spoke. ¡°Now that everything is out, tell me, Zander. What is it that you truly want? You went as far as dragging your own cousin into this. You used her as a pawn.¡±

    The words echoed heavily. Althea flinched even though the usation was not directed at her. She swallowed hard, her fingers curling around the shard as she moved from Gavriel¡¯s hug to turn to Zander.

    Meanwhile, Zander ufortably rubbed the back of his neck, a nervous habit he rarely showed. ¡°I know how it looks,¡± he muttered, eyes shifting between them. ¡°And I¡¯m not proud of it. I never wanted to involve Althea in this. If I had any other choice, I wouldn¡¯t have used her for my n. But everything... everything depended on it.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s stare sharpened. ¡°Say it clearly. What n?¡±

    Zander took a breath. Then another. He seemed to steady himself before he spoke again. ¡°I want to reim House Aetherion. I want the Ivanov n to stand where it once stood. Our honor, our birthright, our home... all of it was stolen centuries ago by the Cross n. The world thinks the Ivanovs vanished. They think we¡¯re traitors.¡±

    He raised his eyes to Gavriel, voice firming. ¡°I want back what was taken. And only you can help me do it.¡±

    Gavriel crossed his arms. ¡°So you gambled with her life.¡±

    Zander didn¡¯t deny it. He looked ashamed but resolute. ¡°Yes. I did. And I will live with that guilt. But I didn¡¯t use her because I wanted to. I used her because without her, everything falls apart.¡±

    Gavriel stepped forward. ¡°You said you want my alliance. Why me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the only one strong enough,¡± Zander answered without hesitation. ¡°Youmand the most feared lycan empire of this age. You have armies that obey without question. If I¡¯m going to challenge him and reim what belongs to my ancestors, I need your support.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°You want my men. My strength.¡±

    Zander nodded. ¡°Yes. And more than that, I need your name behind this. Your presence alone is enough to shake the Cross¡¯s alliances. I¡¯m short of men. I have spies, a few loyal warriors scattered across territories, and old sworn protectors of the Aetherion line. But it¡¯s not enough. If I face the Cross n alone, they¡¯ll crush me before I even set foot in Aetherionnds.¡±

    He hesitated for a breath, then added, ¡°But with you... with the Alpha King of this era standing beside me... I can win.¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t move. His expression remained unreadable, carved in ice.

    ¡°I¡¯d give you Cain¡¯s head,¡± Zander added, voice steady as if he hadn¡¯t just dropped a de between them.

    Althea jerked as if struck. ¡°Zander, what are you saying?¡±

    Her voice cracked with disbelief. Cain was not her real father, but he had raised her. He held her when she had nightmares as a child. He taught her how to read. He praised her, protected her, scolded her,ughed with her. Whatever truth she had learned recently didn¡¯t erase all those years.

    She was torn, her chest tightening. A part of her still saw Cain as the man who raised her, but another part... the part that now knew her true bloodline... understood the pain he had caused Gavriel and so many others. In the end, Althea swallowed the rest of her words. Arguing wouldn¡¯t change anything. Not now.

    ¡°Uriel, take Althea outside,¡± Gavriel said, voice low but firm.

    Althea flicked her gaze toward him. His expression was unreadable ¡ª not angry, not distant ¡ª simply solid, immovable, as if he already knew she needed space to breathe.

    She bit her lower lip and nodded quietly. Uriel gently guided her toward the exit of the old stone structure. Althea followed, hugging her mother¡¯s journals to her chest and the shard as they stepped outside into the cool forest air.

    Inside, Candice and Osman stayed where they were. Candice didn¡¯t say anything at first.

    She only watched Zander, her brows slightly drawn as if she was trying to piece together every reason behind his choices. She was from Velmora, the House of Terravane ¡ª proud, disciplined, and no stranger to the harsh rules of their continent.

    Her voice, calm yet carrying the weight of authority, broke the silence. ¡°You must¡¯ve been desperate,¡± she said, not looking away from Zander.

 Chapter 189: Marry Her Under Aetherion Rites

    <h4>Chapter 189: Marry Her Under Aetherion Rites</h4>

    Zander exhaled slowly. ¡°Desperate doesn¡¯t even begin to cover it.¡±

    Candice nodded, understanding. Velmora¡¯sws were absolute. Every House handled its own affairs, its own chaos. No interference, no alliances, no aid... not even in tragedies. If one House was attacked or framed, the others were forbidden to intervene. This rigidity had left countless families vulnerable to betrayal and maniption.

    No wonder Zander had so few options. No wonder he was gambling on Gavriel.

    The Alpha King of the Moon Kingdom wasn¡¯t from Velmora. He wasn¡¯t bound by their codes or ancient grudges. He was strong enough, feared enough, respected enough to shift the bnce of power across the continent if he chose to act.

    But Gavriel didn¡¯t act without reason. He didn¡¯t cross borders or join other kingdoms¡¯ conflicts. Unless... there was something, someone, worth bending his principles for.

    And that someone was Althea.

    Candice¡¯s chest tightened. She understood now why Zander had involved Althea. He had no other choice if he wanted Gavriel¡¯s cooperation.

    Zander met her gaze. ¡°You know as well as I do, there was no other way. I needed the Alpha King, and the only way to ensure his involvement was through her. I didn¡¯t know she would be my cousin until recently. Amon never told me. I only knew she carried the same chaotic energy I do ¡ª the same power the Velmora Houses call an omen.¡±

    ¡°Let Althea heal my sister now and ensure her safety,¡± Gavriel said, his tone firm and leaving no room for argument. ¡°And in return, I¡¯ll help you reim House Aetherion for your n.¡±

    Zander¡¯s head snapped up.

    But Gavriel wasn¡¯t done.

    ¡°You will also give Althea her rightful name and identity... and let your people know who she truly is.¡± His voice deepened, a clear warning beneath the promise. ¡°I will marry her in ordance with your culture. With that, you will gain a direct alliance from the Moon Kingdom.¡±

    For a moment, silence swallowed the entire stone chamber. Even Osman blinked, caught off guard while Candice¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Wait¡ªwhat?¡±

    Zander stared at Gavriel as if he had misheard him. His eyes, previously shadowed with caution and exhaustion, suddenly brightened. ¡°You¡¯re... serious?¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t blink. ¡°I don¡¯t speak lightly.¡±

    Zander¡¯s expression cracked into a startled, almost relieved smile, the kind that only appears on someone who had been running out of options for far too long. ¡°If you do that... if you marry her under Aetherion rites¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your people will ept her,¡± Gavriel finished. ¡°They will recognize her as an Ivanov and as your blood.¡±

    Zander nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes. That alone would give her protection and legitimacy... and the right to stand beside you without dispute.¡± He let out a breath, almost augh. ¡°And... an alliance with the Moon Kingdom would change everything.¡±

    Candice crossed her arms but didn¡¯t hide her begrudging approval. ¡°It would stabilize his im,¡± she said softly. ¡°And make it impossible for the Cross n to erase your family again.¡±

    Zander looked at Gavriel with genuine respect. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect... this.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t expect anything except mymitment to her,¡± Gavriel replied coldly. ¡°She is my priority in this negotiation. Not your war.¡± His eyes glinted with warning. ¡°If you want my support, she stays safe. Always.¡±

    Zander swallowed, but it wasn¡¯t from fear, more from realizing just how deep Gavriel¡¯s devotion to Althea ran. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Let her heal Ri. After that, I will prepare everything for her formal naming... and the announcement to the remnants of our n.¡±

    Osman stepped forward. ¡°Your Majesty, are you certain about this alliance? The House of Aetherion has many enemies. This could drag the Moon Kingdom into Velmora¡¯s conflicts.¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t look away from Zander. ¡°I will not deny Althea her heritage because of politics.¡±

    Zander bowed his head slightly, not as a formality, but in genuine acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you,¡± he murmured. ¡°You have no idea how much this means.¡±

    Candice exhaled through her nose, muttering under her breath, ¡°Oh stars, Althea better hear this herself or she¡¯s going to faint when we tell her.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze softened only for a fraction of a second. ¡°She will hear it from me.¡±

    Then hismand returned, sharp and crisp. ¡°Bring Ri to my mate. Althea will heal her now.¡±

    Zander nodded, took one step toward the exit... then stopped. A shadow crossed his face. There was something he had been holding back. He slowly turned to Gavriel again.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± His voice was quieter now. ¡°Once this is done ¡ª once House Aetherion rises again... Althea will no longer just be a girl hiding under someone else¡¯s name.¡± His jaw tensed. ¡°She will be a formal bearer of the Ivanov bloodline. Thest legitimate daughter of our n.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I understand that.¡±

    But Zander wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°You do understand what that means, right?¡± His eyes flicked to the vines on the stone walls, as if remembering old wounds and older whispers. ¡°In Velmora, power like ours has always been feared.¡±

    Candice stiffened, already knowing where he was going.

    Zander continued anyway. ¡°The moment Althea ims her title, every House will see her the same way they saw me. The same way they treated my entire n.¡± His voice hardened, resentment coloring every syble. ¡°An omen. A walking imbnce. Someone born with magic that shouldn¡¯t exist.¡±

    He looked straight into Gavriel¡¯s eyes. ¡°She can wield the elements freely, just like me. That alone is enough for the other Houses to shun her... or worse, try to control or kill her.¡±

    Candice let out a long breath. ¡°He¡¯s right. Velmora hasn¡¯t changed at all. They still panic over anything they can¡¯t understand. Elemental wielders outside the Court of Aetherion are always treated like something... abnormal.¡± She flicked her hand dismissively. ¡°Well, our House is an exception, of course. Terravane actually knows how to adapt. We prefer to see things in a brighter light.¡±

    Zander nodded at her, then returned his gaze to Gavriel. ¡°And you still want to marry her despite what that means for you? Despite the political storm it will bring? Despite the bacsh that might reach your throne?¡±

 Chapter 190: Her Own Energy

    <h4>Chapter 190: Her Own Energy</h4>

    Gavriel didn¡¯t answer immediately. Not because he doubted but because he weighed the truth, the danger, and the promise he was about to make.

    Then he stepped forward, gaze steady. ¡°I know what Althea is,¡± he said. ¡°And I know what the world will think of her. I also know she didn¡¯t ask for any of this. None of it is her burden to carry alone.¡±

    He lifted his chin slightly. ¡°But I choose her ¡ª not for her bloodline, not for her power, not for what she represents. I choose her because she is mine.¡±

    Zander stared at him in silence for a long moment, almost searching for a lie, a crack, something to dismiss but found nothing.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to anger Velmora for her?¡± Zander asked quietly. ¡°To stand against every House, even if they dere her an omen of disaster? Even if they turn on her the moment she steps into the light?¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°They can try.¡±

    There was no arrogance in his voice, only the cold, unshaking certainty of a king who stood at the peak of his own power.

    ¡°Althea is not a curse,¡± Gavriel went on. ¡°Her power is not a threat. Anyone who names her an omen will answer to me.¡±

    The stone chamber felt heavier with each word, as if the forest outside itself was listening.

    Zander finally let out a slow, stunned breath, shoulders loosening just a fraction. For the first time, he saw exactly why he had ced his hopes on this man, why Althea trusted him, why fate kept pushing their paths together.

    ¡°All right,¡± Zander murmured. ¡°Then I believe you.¡± He swallowed, emotion flickering in his eyes. ¡°She definitely deserves someone who won¡¯t run the moment the world turns against her.¡±

    Gavriel nodded once. ¡°I will never run.¡±

    Zander gave a small, genuine smile, the first true sign of relief since they opened the box.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± he said softly.

    Zander led Gavriel and the rest outside. He looked at Althea and said, ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll bring you all to Princess Ri. Time is ticking.¡±

    Althea nodded and with Gavriel, she followed Zander while the rest followed behind them. They arrived at a clearing and in the center, partially hidden by thick vines and enchanted wards, was a dome-shaped structure made of crystal and reinforced with subtle magical runes. It glimmered faintly, pulsing as if it were alive.

    ¡°This is where I¡¯ve kept her,¡± Zander exined, his voice low but firm. ¡°The dome protects her from the outside world. The energy she¡¯s absorbing is unstable. If anyone else touches it... it could backfire. Only the one meant to heal her canplete the process.¡±

    Althea swallowed hard. She had expected to find Ri in some ordinary room, perhaps with a few protective wards, but this was unlike anything she had ever seen. The dome shimmered, energy rippling across its surface like a living barrier. She could feel the faint pulse of Ri¡¯s own power, weak but persistent, trapped inside.

    ¡°Alpha King, I¡¯ll need you to stay back a little. Your aura is too strong. If you¡¯re too close, it¡¯ll disrupt the energy flow.¡±

    He then turned to Althea, his expression steady and serious. ¡°This part is yours, Althea. Focus. Trust what you feel. I¡¯ll guide you through it, but the energy that seals the final link has toe from you.¡±

    He paused, his gaze briefly shifting to the key before returning to her. ¡°Since a portion of my own energy is already fused into it, this will be delicate. We need to ensure the covenant of binding recognizes your power in the end ¡ª not mine.¡±

    Althea nodded, her fingers brushing against the smooth crystal surface. She could feel the pulse of life flickering weakly. She closed her eyes for a moment, centering herself, drawing in a slow breath, trying to calm her racing heart.

    Zander¡¯s voice broke the silence, steady and instructive. ¡°ce your hands on the dome. Feel the energy within it. It¡¯s not separate from her ¡ª it¡¯s her essence, her life force, trapped by the spell and weakened by what she¡¯s endured. Let your own energy flow into it. Don¡¯t force it. Guide it. Think of it as weaving, not pouring.¡±

    Althea exhaled slowly and pressed her palms against the cool surface. At first, nothing seemed to happen. The dome remained steady, shimmering with a soft light. But then, she felt it ¡ª a faint tug, like a thread reaching out to her. She focused, letting her own power respond, letting it touch the edges of Ri¡¯s energy. It was awkward at first, fragile, as if the girl¡¯s essence was frightened, hesitant to let anyone near.

    ¡°Good,¡± Zander murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t pull too hard. Let her recognize you. The covenant will only acknowledge the one it deems capable. You must prove to it that you are the one meant to heal her.¡±

    Althea¡¯s hands moved instinctively, tracing gentle circles across the dome¡¯s surface. Warmth seeped through her palms, a soft radiance that mingled with the glow of the dome. She felt Ri¡¯s life force respond ¡ª a flicker, then a pulse, syncing with her own.

    The dome quivered slightly, the crystal surface rippling like water. Zander¡¯s eyes gleamed with approval. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t stop. Feed your energy steadily, let it weave naturally. Imagine her as part of you, connected, protected. Don¡¯t think about the spell, focus only on Ri.¡±

    Gavriel watched silently from the edge of the clearing, his fists clenched at his sides. He could feel the surge of power radiating from Althea, could sense the delicate bnce she was maintaining. His eyes never left her face, watching for any sign of strain, any falter, any weakness.

    Minutes passed. The light inside the dome pulsed steadily, a bright, warm glow now, no longer flickering weakly. Althea could feel Ri rxing, her essence settling into harmony with her own energy. She whispered quietly, letting her power speak for her: It¡¯s safe now. You¡¯re free to trust me.

    Zander stepped closer, cing a hand lightly on her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re doing well. The covenant is recognizing you as the rightful healer. Keep this flow steady. It will take a little longer, but you¡¯re almost there.¡±

    But before anyone could react, something in the air shifted¡ªsharp, wrong, and powerful. A sudden crack of energy snapped. Althea gasped as a dark force mmed into her chest, hurling her backward.

    ¡°Althea!¡± Gavriel roared, his eyes zing as he surged forward.

 Chapter 191: Energies

    <h4>Chapter 191: Energies</h4>

    Gavriel moved faster than anyone. He caught Althea in his arms before she hit the ground.

    ¡°Althea¡ª!¡± His voice cracked with tension he didn¡¯t show to anyone else.

    Her head lolled weakly against his shoulder, her breath shallow.

    Gavriel turned sharply toward Zander. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Zander swallowed, his face tight with guilt and frustration. ¡°Those two women... Ava and Nilda... theyced Princess Ri with a dark spell before I took her.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched so hard his teeth nearly broke.

    Zander continued, voice low. ¡°They wanted to make sure her healing wouldn¡¯t seed unless it was done under their terms. And because I had already begun treating her with my energy¡ª¡±

    ¡°Finish your sentence,¡± Gavriel snapped.

    Zander grimaced. ¡°My energy inside the dome is shing with Ri¡¯s own and with the spell they ced. When Althea tried to step in... all three energies collided.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s expression turned deadly. He shifted Althea in his arms, holding her gently but with an unspoken warning that if her condition worsened, someone would pay for it.

    ¡°You made contact with Ava and Nilda?¡± he growled.

    Zander looked away for a moment, shame flickering across his features. ¡°I did.¡±

    Candice gasped softly behind them, but Zander kept speaking, voice low and remorseful.

    ¡°I apologize. Truly. But I had no choice. I needed leverage... something that would force you to listen to me. You don¡¯t care about politics. You don¡¯t take part in other kingdoms¡¯ wars unless there¡¯s a reason tied directly to your throne¡ªor your people.¡±

    He met Gavriel¡¯s eyes. ¡°And I had nothing.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s nostrils red. ¡°So you endangered the Princess.¡±

    ¡°At first,¡± Zander admitted, ¡°I thought Princess Ri would be my only option. But then Althea appeared in your life... and she wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was your mate.¡±

    Gavriel stiffened, fingers tightening around Althea¡¯s waist.

    Zander kept going, voice rough with regret. ¡°I needed you. I needed the Moon Kingdom¡¯s forces. Velmora¡¯s Houses weren¡¯t allowed to interfere with mine. My n was shattered. I¡¯m short of men, surrounded by enemies, and if our n were to rise again and take back the House of Aetherion... it could only be done with your help.¡±

    Candice stepped forward, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°Still, using your own cousin...¡±

    Zander closed his eyes for a brief moment. ¡°Yes. And I regret it more than anything.¡±

    Althea stirred weakly in Gavriel¡¯s arms. Her voice was faint, disoriented. ¡°I... I¡¯m fine... I just need a moment.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gavriel said firmly. ¡°You¡¯re not fine.¡±

    His arm tightened around her, as if shielding her from everything¡ªincluding the truth being spoken. Althea¡¯s gaze lifted slightly toward the dome still glowing faintly. Ri¡¯s silhouette was barely visible inside, her breathing uneven.

    ¡°I can still try,¡± Althea whispered.

    ¡°No,¡± Gavriel said again, sharper this time.

    Zander shook his head. ¡°Althea, he¡¯s right. You pushed too hard, too fast. My energy is too deeply embedded. You need to limate first.¡±

    ¡°But the covenant of binding¡ª¡± she protested weakly.

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why we need you alive,¡± Zander said gently. ¡°If you copse again, the covenant might cling to you instead. Then everything bes irreversible.¡±

    Althea¡¯s breath caught. ¡°I... didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Zander stepped closer, but Gavriel subtly shifted, positioning himself between Zander and Althea without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Listen,¡± Zander said, keeping his voice calm. ¡°You have the right energy to finish this. You¡¯re her key. But you need to understand the bnce first. My energy... Ri¡¯s... the dark spell. If you merge with it too soon, your body will take the hit.¡±

    Althea swallowed and nodded, fear and determination mixing in her eyes. ¡°Then teach me. Guide me.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Zander promised. ¡°But not now. You need to restore your inner energy first.¡±

    Gavriel finally spoke again, voice controlled butced with fury beneath. ¡°She will rest.¡±

    Althea looked up at him. ¡°Gavriel¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His tone brooked no argument. ¡°You will recover first. There are still days left. You will attempt this again tomorrow, not a second earlier.¡±

    Zander nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s right. If you try again now... the sh of energies might burn you out internally.¡±

    Althea hesitated. ¡°But Ri¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ri will live,¡± Zander assured her. ¡°The dome stabilizes her. She¡¯s not getting worse. Not getting better either, but she¡¯s stable. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Candice touched Althea¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Let your strength return first. You can¡¯t save someone while you¡¯re breaking.¡±

    Gavriel adjusted his hold on her carefully, lifting her as if she weighed nothing. ¡°We¡¯re done for today.¡±

    Althea rested her forehead weakly against his chest, exhaustion finally overtaking her.

    ¡°...Tomorrow,¡± she whispered.

    Gavriel didn¡¯t respond, but the tension in his body eased just slightly.

    Zander watched them silently ¡ª guilt, relief, and something softer flickering behind his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare for tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ll take it step by step. You¡¯ll learn how to separate my energy from what Ri needs... and the covenant will acknowledge you as the true healer.¡±

    Gavriel gave him a hard look. ¡°If anything happens to her¡ª¡±

    Zander lifted both hands, surrendering. ¡°Nothing will. I swear on my family¡¯s name.¡±

    Candice crossed her arms, muttering, ¡°You don¡¯t have much left of that.¡±

    Zander winced but didn¡¯t argue.

    Gavriel turned sharply to Zander, a low growl rumbling deep in his chest. ¡°I need a chamber for her to rest. I¡¯ll leave her here to recuperate and then I¡¯m going back to fix the mess you¡¯ve caused in the pce.¡±

    Zander didn¡¯t argue. He simply nodded and gestured for them to follow. ¡°This way.¡±

    They moved to a small, secluded cottage. Gavrielid Althea gently on the bed. She stirred slightly but remained weak. He brushed a strand of hair from her face.

    ¡°You two stay with her,¡± he said to Candice and Osman. ¡°I¡¯m returning to the pce with Uriel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Osman replied.

    Candice checked Althea¡¯s pulse. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine after some rest,¡± she said, worry in her voice.

    Gavriel leaned close, cupping her cheek and pressing a light kiss to her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Let me deal with Ava and Nilda.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes fluttered open and she gave a small nod.

    Outside, Zander hesitated and handed Gavriel a small bottle.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gavriel asked, frowning.

 Chapter 192: Fight As One

    <h4>Chapter 192: Fight As One</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s the antidote for your mother,¡± Zander said, hand trembling. ¡°I gave Ava a potion so she could manipte the Queen Mother.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°You let that wretch control my mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll ept whatever punishment you decide. But the antidote works, give it to her as soon as you return,¡± Zander exined.

    Gavriel studied Zander for a long moment, then finally took the bottle. ¡°If my mother sufferssting harm, I will destroy your House myself. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Zander said.

    As soon as Zander turned back toward the cottage, he froze. Most of his n members and loyal followers of their n were already gathered there, waiting for him. They stood in a wide arc beneath the trees, their faces tight with hope, fear, and years of silent suffering.

    An stepped forward first. ¡°Master...¡± His voice carried a question he didn¡¯t dare speak aloud. Everyone felt it. They had been waiting too long for an answer that could change their fate.

    Zander knew exactly what they were thinking. How many years had they lived in hiding? How many homes were burned? How many families scattered because the Cross n refused to stop hunting them?

    The weight of those memories pressed on all of them, but today¡ªfinally¡ªZander wasn¡¯t bringing another warning or another loss. He let out a slow breath and gave them a small smile.

    ¡°He agreed,¡± Zander said. ¡°The Alpha King will fight with us.¡±

    For a heartbeat, the forest was silent. Then cheers erupted all at once, echoing through the trees like a battle cry. Some members fell to their knees. Others lifted their arms to the sky. A few simply covered their faces as tears streamed freely.

    Zander stood still, watching them, his own eyes stinging. He had carried their hope on his back for so long that he¡¯d forgotten what it felt like to breathe without fear. Seeing them celebrateughing, weeping, clinging to each other¡ªhit him harder than any de could.

    An grabbed his shoulders, voice breaking. ¡°You did it, Master.¡± He swiped at his wet eyes, unable to hide how relieved he was.

    Zander shook his head. ¡°We did it. All of us survived long enough to reach this moment.¡±

    The cheering slowly quieted as the n gathered closer, waiting for his next words. Zander straightened, the leader in him returning.

    ¡°Listen well,¡± he said, voice steady. ¡°This victory isn¡¯t the end. It¡¯s only the beginning. There¡¯s still a lot to prepare, and we can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡±

    He scanned their faces¡ªyoung, old, battle-scarred, frightened, determined.

    ¡°All of you must train harder than ever,¡± Zander continued. ¡°Strengthen your bodies. Sharpen your abilities. I won¡¯t lose anyone¡ªnot again. Not before we reim thends that were stolen from us. Not before we raise the Ivanov n banner over the House of Aetherion once more.¡±

    A firm, unified shout answered him.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The sound was strong... stronger than fear, stronger than the years of hiding and running. It vibrated through the ground, through their bones, like the first sign of dawn after a long night.

    For the first time in decades, hope didn¡¯t feel dangerous. It felt real.

    The cheers had barely faded when Zander lifted a hand, signaling them to quiet down.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else you must all know,¡± Zander said. His voice dropped into a more serious tone.

    The n leaned in, eyes fixed on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Lady Althea,¡± he continued. ¡°She¡¯s not just an outsider. She¡¯s blood¡ªour blood.¡±

    A murmur rippled through the crowd.

    Zander took a slow breath. ¡°Lady Althea is the daughter of Princess Thea Ivanov... and General As Grant.¡±

    The reaction was immediate, gasps and hands covering mouths. A few fell to their knees in disbelief.

    An stared at him as if he had misheard. ¡°Master... do you mean¡ªPrincess Thea¡¯s daughter survived?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zander nodded firmly. ¡°She survived. And she¡¯s been living her whole life without knowing who she truly is. Althea carries the Ivanov bloodline. She carries the Aetherion legacy.¡±

    Emotion surged through their ranks again, but this time it wasn¡¯t just joy ¡ª it was pride, relief, and a fierce, long-buried sense of belonging.

    Zander continued, ¡°She¡¯s also a descendant of the main branch. When we reim our home, she will stand with us as a rightful heir.¡±

    Someone choked out a shakyugh. ¡°The House of Aetherion is really going to rise again...¡±

    Another wiped their tears. ¡°Princess Thea¡¯s child... she¡¯s alive... all this time...¡±

    But Zander wasn¡¯t finished.

    ¡°And there¡¯s more you need to hear.¡± He lifted his chin, meeting each gaze. ¡°The Alpha King has agreed to enter a matrimony with her.¡±

    The forest fell into stunned silence.

    A matrimony with the Alpha King... With the ruler of the Realm of the Moon... It was a bond that would change the bnce of power across kingdoms.

    Zander exined calmly, ¡°Once we reim the House of Aetherion and restore everyone¡¯s rightful titles, Althea will formally be his wife in ordance with our culture. This union will secure protection for the Ivanov line and strengthen our foothold once the Cross n retaliates.¡±

    An stepped forward again,pletely overwhelmed. ¡°Master... this changes everything.¡±

    ¡°It does,¡± Zander agreed softly. ¡°The Alpha King didn¡¯t make this decision lightly. You know what it means for him to take a bride from another bloodline, especially this bloodline. But he gave his word.¡±

    The n members exchanged looks of disbelief and cautious hope.

    A young woman whispered, ¡°Princess Althea... our future Queen...¡±

    Someone else added, ¡°And the Alpha King as our ally... no one will dare hunt us again.¡±

    Zander lifted both hands to regain their attention. ¡°But remember, none of this will matter if we rx now. The Cross n still exists. And they will strike harder once they learn the Ivanov bloodline has resurfaced.¡±

    The cheering died down, reced by a determined focus.

    Zander nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Today, we rest. Tomorrow, we train twice as hard. When the dayes, we fight as one to take back what was stolen. For our ancestors. For our children. For the House of Aetherion.¡±

    A powerful roar answered him.

    ¡°For the House of Aetherion!¡±

    Their voices rolled through the forest like thunder¡ªstrong, united, unbreakable.

    For the first time in decades, the Ivanov n didn¡¯t feel like ghosts hiding in the shadows. They felt like a people rising.

 Chapter 193: Iâ€™m Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 193: I¡¯m Sorry</h4>

    Osman pressed his hands to his ears dramatically, pacing back and forth near the cottage window. ¡°Seriously? How long do they n on cheering wildly? It¡¯s been forever!¡± heined, sounding both irritated and secretly impressed.

    Candice leaned beside him to peek out. Sunlight spilled over the clearing where members of the Ivanov n were gathered,ughing, crying, hugging each other. Their cheers rose every few minutes in uneven waves ¡ª messy, emotional, but full of long-suppressed hope.

    ¡°They earned it,¡± Candice said quietly. There was a softness in her voice Osman didn¡¯t hear often. ¡°Zander must have carried this weight since he was barely grown. Losing his home. Losing his parents. Trying to protect the survivors while running from the Cross n. Every day must have felt like a borrowed day.¡±

    Osman straightened slowly, a frown forming. ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Candice didn¡¯t turn to him; she kept watching the celebrating n.

    Osman squinted. ¡°Why... why do I suddenly sense you¡¯re interested in that man? Like... interested interested?¡±

    Candice snapped her head toward him. ¡°What? Absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°You said his name like it was coated in honey,¡± Osman insisted, pointing at her usingly.

    ¡°Very suspicious tone. Warm. Soft. Almost dreamy.¡±

    Candice¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°My tone was normal.¡±

    ¡°Nope. Soft. Definitely soft.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just how I talk!¡±

    ¡°Not to me,¡± Osman muttered.

    Candice huffed. ¡°Because you¡¯re annoying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s debatable.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±

    Althea, lying on the bed but awake enough to watch their bickering, let out a tiredugh. ¡°You two... honestly.¡±

    Both snapped their attention to her.

    ¡°Sorry, mydy,¡± Candice said, immediately going to her bedside. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t beughing. You need rest.¡±

    Osman folded his arms. ¡°Laughing is fine. She needs joy.¡±

    ¡°She needs sleep.¡± Candice red.

    ¡°She needs a little entertainment,¡± Osman countered.

    Candice slide him a killing look. ¡°You are entertainment. Mostly because your existence is a joke.¡±

    Osman gasped. ¡°You dare?¡±

    Altheaughed again ¡ª softer this time, a weary exhale that still made her eyes warm. The exhaustion in her limbs made her sink deeper into the pillows, yet the sound of their voicesforted her more than silence.

    Candice must have noticed because she turned sternly toward Osman. ¡°We¡¯re not helping her rest. Come on.¡±

    She grabbed his wrist.

    ¡°Hey¡ªstop dragging me! I can walk!¡±

    ¡°Then walk!¡±

    ¡°I am walking!¡±

    ¡°Then walk faster!¡±

    ¡°You walk faster!¡±

    ¡°Oh for the love of¡ª¡±

    Their back-and-forth followed them out the door, but they didn¡¯t stop even after stepping outside.

    ¡°Osman, if you say one more thing about my walking speed¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then walk at a normal pace!¡±

    ¡°I am walking normally!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re floating dramatically like a¡ªlike a¡ª¡±

    ¡°Choose your next words carefully.¡±

    ¡°¡ªlike a very angry fairy!¡±

    Candice shoved him, and he stumbled with a yelp.

    Althea chuckled, finally able to breathe in the quiet. She closed her eyes for a moment, letting exhaustion wash over her. Her muscles ached, her spirit felt stretched thin, but she wasn¡¯t alone. Osman and Candice¡¯s presence, though chaotic, still warmed the air.

    Meanwhile, Osman and Candice sat on the cottage steps after finally giving Althea some space. Osman¡¯s arms were crossed tightly, lips pulled into a scowl that he didn¡¯t bother hiding.

    Candice nudged him with her elbow. ¡°Stop ring like that. You¡¯ll scare the squirrels.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ring at the squirrels,¡± Osman muttered. ¡°I¡¯m ring at him.¡±

    Candice followed his line of sight, toward the clearing where the remnants of the Ivanov n were still celebrating. Zander stood among them, epting the n¡¯s gratitude with a steady, exhausted posture.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like him,¡± Candice stated.

    Osman scoffed. ¡°The man used our Luna ¡ª our future Luna ¡ª as bait to trap the Alpha King. You call that likable?¡±

    ¡°He did it out of desperation,¡± Candice argued gently. ¡°His people have been hunted for years.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s cunning,¡± Osman snapped back. ¡°Smart in the wrong ways. And people like him always think the ends justify the means.¡±

    Candice raised a brow. ¡°You mean people like you?¡±

    Osman jerked. ¡°What? How did¡ª That¡¯s not¡ª I don¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Candice¡¯s lips curled into a small smirk. ¡°Thought so.¡±

    ¡°I was trying to be philosophical!¡± Osman sputtered. ¡°Not confessing anything about me!¡±

    Candice sighed long and slow. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re too soft on him,¡± Osman countered.

    ¡°I¡¯m not soft,¡± Candice retorted. But her eyes drifted toward Zander again ¡ª thoughtful, sympathetic. ¡°I just... see the weight he carries.¡±

    Candice eyed him. ¡°You¡¯re worried.¡±

    Osman didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Lady Althea¡¯s strong, but what she tried today could¡¯ve killed her. And the one who put her in that position? Him.¡±

    His voice dropped to a low growl, Beta instincts surfacing. ¡°Alpha King Gavriel will judge him when the timees. Until then, I¡¯m keeping an eye on him.¡±

    Candice didn¡¯t argue.

    *****

    Inside the cottage, Althea had drifted into a light sleep, her breathing slow, the edges of her aura still recovering from the sh of energies. The room was dim, lit only by a soft glowstone Candice had set beside her earlier.

    A gentle knock sounded. Candice and Osman turned.

    Zander stood there. ¡°I need a moment with her,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Just a moment.¡±

    Osman stiffened instantly. He nearly refused on instinct. Candice touched Osman¡¯s wrist, giving a small nod. Osman reluctantly stepped aside, but he lingered near the door, refusing to go far.

    Zander entered the cottage silently.

    He approached Althea with slow steps, as if afraid even his footsteps might disturb her weakened state. She looked peaceful ¡ª exhausted, pale, but peaceful. Seeing her like that twisted something in him.

    He lowered himself to one knee beside the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

    She didn¡¯t wake, but her fingers twitched slightly against the nket.

    Zander continued, guilt tightening every word. ¡°I used you. Dragged you into a war that isn¡¯t yours. It was the only way... but that doesn¡¯t make it right.¡±

    His breath trembled. ¡°My n sees hope again because of you. Because you¡¯re Gavriel¡¯s mate. Because your existence bought us a chance.¡±

    He bowed his head, shoulders lowering in quiet shame. ¡°But you nearly died today trying to correct the mess I made. I won¡¯t let that happen again.¡±

    A brief pause. ¡°If Gavriel kills me for this one day... I¡¯ll ept it. But while I still live, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to protect you.¡±

 Chapter 194: Treason

    <h4>Chapter 194: Treason</h4>

    The way back to the pce was a blur of wind and rage as Gavriel and Uriel came out from Urie¡¯s portal. Gavriel didn¡¯t speak at all. Uriel followed a few paces behind him, silent as well, sensing the storm simmering beneath the Alpha King¡¯s skin.

    They crossed through the pce¡¯s courtyard at full speed. Guards saluted, but Gavriel didn¡¯t spare them a nce. All he could think about was Althea copsing in his arms, Zander¡¯s confession, the antidote in his pocket, and the fact that Ava and Nilda hadid hands, indirectly or not, on his mother.

    ¡°Where is my mother?¡± he barked.

    ¡°At her chambers, Alpha King,¡± the nearest guard said, bowing low.

    ¡°Summon the royal healers. Now!¡±

    The guard paled and rushed off.

    Uriel spoke quietly, ¡°Should I apany¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. Stay with me.¡± Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°We¡¯re doing this together.¡±

    They strode through the pce corridors. People scattered like leaves before a storm. Servants pressed themselves to walls, trembling. Even warriors stepped back.

    When Gavriel opened the Queen Mother¡¯s door, the first thing he saw was Ava, kneeling beside the Queen Mother¡¯s chair, speaking softly with a mask of concern.

    Nilda stood behind, head bowed, hands folded demurely. The Queen Mother was seated upright, hands resting calmly on herp, face serene and almost unnaturally cid.

    Her gaze lifted when Gavriel entered. A distant smile curved her lips.

    ¡°My son.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s chest tightened. She had always greeted him with warmth¡ªshe¡¯d always been expressive, motherly, firm but affectionate. Now her tone was t. Gentle, yes, but in the wrong way. Subdued, softened, fragile and controlled.

    Ava rose gracefully and dipped into a bow. ¡°Alpha King. We have been deeply concerned. There is urgent news.¡±

    Nilda bowed too, pressing a hand to her chest. ¡°Grave news, Your Majesty.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s fingers flexed, faint sparks of magic gathering around his skin.

    Gavriel said nothing at first. He crossed the room in long strides, knelt beside his mother, and cupped her hand.

    Her eyes flickered, unfocused.

    ¡°Mother...¡± Gavriel¡¯s voice dropped. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I feel... steady,¡± she answered, her tone strangely even. ¡°Ava has been taking care of me.¡±

    Ava smiled sweetly, stepping closer. ¡°I only wish to ensure Her Majesty receives the proper treatment. If you allow me, Alpha King, I would like to discuss something urgent¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nilda added, ¡°we have reason to believe Princess Ri is in danger.¡±

    That caught Gavriel¡¯s attention.

    Slowly, he stood, turning toward them with cold interest. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Ava folded her hands, expression appropriately worried. ¡°Princess Ri is missing. We suspect she was taken. Perhaps by someone connected to Alpha Cain.¡±

    Nilda continued, voice trembling as if she held back fear. ¡°We... also have reason to believe that the traitor¡¯s daughter, Lady Althea, may have been involved.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened.

    The Queen Mother nodded. ¡°I trust Ava¡¯s instincts. She thinks clearly. She sees danger before it arrives.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s stomach tightened. This wasn¡¯t his mother speaking. This was Ava speaking through her.

    Gavriel stared at Ava. She held his gaze, confident¡ªtoo confident¡ªand bowed slightly.

    ¡°Alpha King, I suggest we search for Princess Ri immediately. And... we must be cautious with Lady Althea. Her presence may not be as harmless as she appears.¡±

    Gavriel let out a slow breath, long and heavy. Ava thought she was untouchable. Protected by the Queen Mother¡¯s manipted approval. She believed her position was unshakable.

    And she truly believed he didn¡¯t know.

    Perfect.

    Gavriel turned to the guards. ¡°Prepare the throne hall.¡±

    Ava brightened. ¡°For an urgent strategy meeting?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gavriel said calmly. ¡°A strategy meeting.¡±

    Nilda bowed gratefully. ¡°Alpha King, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Bring the Queen Mother,¡± Gavriel added. ¡°She should hear everything.¡±

    Ava nodded, relieved. ¡°Of course, Alpha King.¡±

    Gavriel stepped forward, lowered his voice, and brushed a thumb gently over the back of his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother. Will youe?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my son.¡± Her smile was soft but empty. ¡°For you, always.¡±

    Gavriel exchanged a nce with Uriel.

    Uriel gave a subtle nod.

    *******

    At the Throne Hall

    The Court Councils, high-ranking officials, royal advisors and mages filled the hall with tense murmurs. Everyone knew something was wrong for then to be called so suddenly for an urgent meeting.

    Gavriel entered first. Silence fell. Behind him came Uriel, then Nilda, then Ava, gently guiding the Queen Mother, who looked serene and obedient, hands folded neatly in front of her.

    Gavriel took his seat on the throne, the stone cold and familiar beneath his palms. Uriel stood at his side.

    Ava bowed gracefully. ¡°Your Majesty. We bring grave news¡ª¡±

    ¡°You will share your report in a moment,¡± Gavriel cut her off, voice sharp as a de.

    Ava blinked with the sudden interruption.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze swept across the hall. ¡°Before we begin, I require the presence of those responsible for monitoring the Queen Mother¡¯s health. Stand forward.¡±

    The healers stepped out, bowing.

    Ava¡¯s lips curved faintly. She believed this was her chance. She believed Gavriel was about to validate her, praise her.

    She stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Alpha King, if this is about safeguarding the Queen Mother¡¯s well-being, I assure you¡ªI have done everything to ensure¡ª¡±

    ¡°Quiet.¡±

    The word hit like a whip. Ava stopped mid-sentence.

    The Queen Mother, still under influence, frowned softly. ¡°My son... Ava only wants what is best for the kingdom. Why are you being rude to her. You must¡ª¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°Uriel.¡±

    A single word.

    Uriel stepped forward, staff glowing. ¡°I am ready.¡±

    Ava¡¯s confident smile faltered. ¡°Your Majesty... what is this? What is going on?¡±

    Gavriel leaned back in his throne watching her with his cold expression that sent chilled inside the hall.

    ¡°The throne hall is sealed,¡± he said. ¡°No one leaves until I give themand.¡±

    The heavy doors shut behind them with a deep echoing thud. A whisper of unease spread through the hall.

    Ava¡¯s heart skipped while Nilda stiffened.

    Gavriel¡¯s voice dropped, quiet but carrying across the entire hall. ¡°Tonight, we judge those who daredmit treason in my pce.¡±

    Ava swallowed. ¡°Treason? Your Majesty, I believe¡ª¡±

    ¡°You believe,¡± Gavriel repeated, ¡°many things.¡±

    He gestured to Uriel.

    ¡°Show them.¡±

 Chapter 195: Enough

    <h4>Chapter 195: Enough</h4>

    Uriel raised his staff. Zander had already given him solid evidences earlier that the man managed to gather whenever he slipped inside the royal estate grounds before. Not only proof against Ava, but a full list of who inside the estate was secretly working for Cain.

    A sharp pulse of magic burst upward. Smoke twisted, condensed into runes, then formed shimmering screens of memory.

    The hall gasped.

    Scenes flickered into view: Ava handing Nilda a vial while they discussed how Princess Ri and the Queen Mother could be used to their advantage against Althea. Nilda sneaking into Princess Ri¡¯s chamber, altering Uriel¡¯s potion to halt her recovery. Then the Queen Mother, sipping teaced with a hypnotic potion. Ava leaning over the sleeping Queen Mother, murmuring spell after spell.

    Ava¡¯s face drained of color.

    Nilda staggered back, trembling. ¡°No¡ªthis isn¡¯t¡ªthis is manipted¡ª¡±

    ¡°Uriel,¡± Gavriel said, voice sharp. ¡°Repeat the detection seal.¡±

    Uriel mmed his staff into the floor.

    The glowing memory screens reyed, this time with runic seals of authenticity around each frame. There was no denying it. This wasn¡¯t illusion. This wasn¡¯t trickery. This was truth.

    The hall shook with whispers.

    ¡°Heavens... Ava?¡±

    ¡°She bewitched the Queen Mother?¡±

    ¡°Dark magic... in the pce?¡±

    Ava panicked for the first time.

    ¡°Alpha King! This is a misunderstanding!¡± She dropped to her knees. ¡°I swear, I only wanted to help¡ª¡±

    Gavriel rose from his throne. The hall froze. He walked slowly toward her, boots echoing like thunder. When he stopped in front of her, he looked down with a calm so cold it made the air thin.

    ¡°You used dark magic on my mother.¡±

    Ava shook her head frantically. ¡°No¡ªI¡ªI did it to save your kingdom¡ª!¡±

    ¡°You sabotaged Princess Ri¡¯s healing.¡±

    ¡°She was dangerous! She¡ªshe carries a dangerous power and she¡¯s insane so¡ª¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw flexed. He spoke low.

    ¡°You tried to harm her that can cost her her life!¡±

    Ava froze.

    ¡°And worst of all...¡± Gavriel leaned closer, eyes burning gold. ¡°You dared to manipte the one person in this kingdom I will never forgive anyone for harming.¡±

    Ava¡¯s breath trembled.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s voice suddenly rose, controlled by Ava¡¯s spell. ¡°My son¡ªAva is loyal to us and our kingdom. She helped us a lot all these years. She¡¯s only protecting the kingdom and what¡¯s best for us so¡ª¡±

    Gavriel finally turned to her. And in the softest voice he had spoken all day. ¡°Mother. You are enchanted. That is not your voice.¡±

    A hush fell.

    Uriel stepped forward, took the antidote from Gavriel, and uncorked the bottle. He drew its contents with his staff, then tapped the glowing tip gently to the Queen Mother.

    A thinyer of dark mist rippled across her body. It shuddered once, then dissolved like smoke smothered by wind.

    The Queen Mother gasped and staggered. Uriel caught her before she could fall.

    Her eyes cleared. Focus snapped back into ce.

    She blinked around the hall in confusion then sudden horror.

    ¡°What...? What happened? Gavriel... why am I here...?¡± Her gaze darted to Ava and Nilda.

    ¡°You... you put something in my tea. You tried to control me. You fed me instructions... and false details... didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Ava choked out a sob of desperation. ¡°Your Majesty¡ªplease¡ªsomeone manipted¡ª¡±

    ¡°My Queen Mother,¡± Gavriel said, voice steady, ¡°you were poisoned. And hypnotized. By Ava and Nilda.¡±

    The Queen Mother paled. Her hands shook.

    ¡°No... no, that can¡¯t be...¡± Ava tried to crawl closer. ¡°Your Majesty, I would never¡ª!¡±

    Gavriel snapped. ¡°Do not move.¡±

    Ava froze.

    Then Gavriel took a long breath, letting the room settle into deafening silence.

    ¡°Today,¡± he said, ¡°we settle the crimesmitted in my pce.¡±

    Ava shivered. ¡°Alpha King¡ªplease¡ªlet me exin¡ª¡±

    ¡°You will exin,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°Before the entire kingdom.¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes lit with desperate hope. Maybe she thought he would spare her. Maybe she believed she could still twist the situation. Maybe she believed she had a chance.

    But she did not. Gavriel¡¯s eyes cut into her like des.

    ¡°As for your crimes...¡± Gavriel paused, letting the silence sharpen until the entire hall felt it. ¡°...you will face death before the Kingdom along with your aplices and the rest of Cain¡¯s spies hiding within my estate.¡±

    A wave of confusion rippled through the hall.

    Ava¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your Majesty, we must look for Princess Ri!¡± she blurted out desperately. ¡°She¡¯s been taken by Cain and his daughter! Don¡¯t you see? You¡¯re the one being manipted, bewitched, by the traitor¡¯s daughter! You¡¯re protecting her!¡±

    Her voice cracked as she spun to the crowd, shouting hysterically, ¡°Princess Ri is missing! She¡¯s in danger! The traitor¡¯s daughter is under the covenant of binding. The matebond is on the verge of breaking! She¡¯ll die if she fails to heal the princess in five days¡ªfive days! Don¡¯t you see how desperate she is!? She must have taken Princess Ri!¡±

    She turned back to Gavriel, reaching out helplessly. ¡°Your Majesty... please. Ri is in danger. I¡¯m being framed! What if she¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ava.¡± Gavriel cut her off, voice sharp enough to slice through her plea.

    He didn¡¯t raise his voice, yet the room went still. Ava froze like the air itself had turned against her.

    ¡°Y-yes, Alpha King?¡±

    ¡°You want to know where Princess Ri is?¡±

    A beat passed and the crowd leaned in. Ava swallowed.

    Gavriel¡¯s lips curved¡ªnot in a smile, but in the coldest smirk she had ever seen. ¡°She is safe.¡±

    Ava¡¯s stomach dropped.

    Worse, Gavriel stepped closer and said quietly enough for her to hear, yet loud enough that the hall fell dead silent: ¡°And she is not with Cain.¡±

    Ava¡¯s hands trembled. Gavriel straightened and looked at the crowd.

    ¡°Princess Ri is under the protection of someone far more powerful than any dark spell your hands can conjure. She will return soon fully healed and back to her old self.¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes widened. She finally understood... Gavriel knew everything and she fell into the trap. That Zander was probably working with Althea. About the spell, Gavriel knew she was lying. The reality settled over Ava like ice water.

    Her mouth opened to speak and Gavriel raised his hand. ¡°Enough.¡±

 Chapter 196: Like A Curse

    <h4>Chapter 196: Like A Curse</h4>

    The throne hall dropped into suffocating silence. Ava¡¯s fate was sealed. But Gavriel wasn¡¯t done. Not yet.

    He had onest message, onest warning, before he delivered judgment. He looked down at Ava, and his voice was calm enough to terrify.

    ¡°When I return,¡± Gavriel said, voice cold enough to freeze bone, ¡°we will finish this. Consider yourself fortunate, Ava. I will not end your life now with my own hands the way I ended Cara¡¯s. I am being lenient only because of the years you served this kingdom.¡±

    Ava¡¯s breath hitched, but Gavriel was already turning away from her.

    He faced the royal guards. ¡°Take her to the dungeon. Lock her inside her father¡¯s cell. Make sure she reunites with him¡ªonest time¡ªbefore the kingdom watches how I punish her for crossing the line she never should have touched.¡±

    The guards bowed sharply before seizing Ava. She twisted, trembling, but their grip was merciless.

    Gavriel then shifted his attention to Gustav. ¡°You will handle the punishment of the mages who aided her crimes. Execute them. All of them. Spare no one.¡±

    Gustav bowed. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°No! No, please!¡± Nilda shrieked as the guards grabbed her. Panic turned her voice shrill.

    ¡°Please! Spare me! It wasn¡¯t my fault! Lady Ava threatened me¡ªshe forced me! I was only following instructions! Please! I didn¡¯t want to¡ªplease, Your Majesty!¡±

    Her pleas cracked into sobs as she struggled against the guards, her lies spilling out in a frantic stream. But no one moved to help her. The hall remained silent, watching her desperation copse under the weight of her own guilt.

    And that was the cliffhanger Ava never sawing. She thought she had won. She thought the Queen Mother was hers. She thought she could fool the Alpha King. But now the truth was out. The hall had witnessed her crimes. And Gavriel had turned the entire kingdom against her.

    The room remained frozen as his cloak swept behind him and he walked away from the throne, toward the storm he would unleash next.

    And Ava, trembling in the center of the hall, finally understood: The Alpha King did not spare those who touched what was his. Not his mother. Not his sister. Not his mate. And she had touched all three.

    The throne hall emptied in tense silence as Gavriel guided his mother out. Uriel walked behind them, keeping a steadying hand ready in case the Queen Mother¡¯s strength wavered.

    She was still pale from the restored rity, her breaths shallow but lucid.

    Outside, whispers had already begun to spread like wildfire.

    Lady Ava was dragged to the dungeon. The King ordered her locked in her father¡¯s cell. Her execution will be public. Tomorrow¡ªat the kingdom¡¯s grounds.

    Every servant, guard, and noble who heard it wore disbelief on their faces. Ava had been beloved by many, admired by others, but now her name passed through the halls like a curse. Fear and confusion churned in every corner of the pce.

    By the time Gavriel reached the pce courtyard with his mother, the rumors had grown thicker, swirling like dust behind them.

    The Queen Mother held her son¡¯s arm, brows drawn. ¡°Gavriel... where is Ri?¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I will take you to her. She¡¯s safe. Recovering.¡±

    Minister Marius, who had been waiting anxiously at the steps, immediately stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, if the Queen Mother is traveling, I will apany her personally to ensure her safety.¡±

    The Queen Mother gave a quiet nod of approval. ¡°Thank you, Marius.¡± She paused then, cing a hand over her chest as if steadying her breath. She was still shaken, but her years as Queen Mother had ingrained her with duty.

    ¡°My responsibilities... someone must oversee the court in my ce,¡± she said softly. ¡°The kingdom cannot lose its bnce while I am gone.¡±

    Marius lowered his head. ¡°If it pleases you, Your Majesty, my daughter, Beatrice can serve in your stead. She has trained under you for years and is familiar with court proceedings.¡±

    A faint smile tugged at the Queen Mother¡¯s lips, the first sign of warmth since her mind cleared. ¡°Beatrice... yes. She is diligent. Steady. She will manage the court with fairness.¡±

    Gavriel gave a curt nod. ¡°I will send word for her immediately. I¡¯ll have the council informed.¡±

    The Queen Mother squeezed his arm, her voice more firm now. ¡°Gavriel... take me to Ri. I need to see her with my own eyes.¡±

    Gavriel turned to Uriel. ¡°Prepare the portal.¡±

    Uriel stepped forward, already lifting his staff. ¡°At once.¡±

    He tapped the marble tiles, and the ground beneath them pulsed with magic. Light spilled outward in a widening circle, runes igniting like stars. The air shimmered, bending inward as a swirling portal took shape ¡ª stable, bright, and humming with power.

    Marius positioned himself beside the Queen Mother, steadying her with a gentle hand.

    Gavriel guided her closer. ¡°We¡¯ll return to the ce where Ri is resting, recovering.¡±

    The Queen Mother inhaled slowly, her grip tightening. ¡°Good. Bring me to Ri. I need to see her with my own eyes.¡±

    Uriel stepped aside once the portal stabilized. ¡°The path is open. We can cross anytime.¡±

    Gavriel nodded, then gave the finalmand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Queen Mother stepped through first with Marius supporting her. Gavriel turned to Uriel and asked, ¡°Is the portal stable?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Uriel replied. ¡°Zander gave me authority to anchor it. It opens directly to their location. He¡¯s waiting on the other side to receive us.¡±

    Gavriel nodded once, decisive. ¡°Good. Then you¡¯ll stay here and oversee everything while I¡¯m gone. Lord Marius will arrive soon, you know he¡¯ll want to personally support Mother. Until I return, you¡¯re in charge. Simon will assist you.¡±

    Uriel opened his mouth. ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°No more buts,¡± Gavriel cut him off firmly. ¡°You were trained to lead even without relying on your magic. And Lady Beatrice will need your guidance. She¡¯s new to all this, and someone has to make sure she doesn¡¯t get overwhelmed.¡±

    Uriel frowned. ¡°But that¡¯s babysitting and¡ª¡±

 Chapter 197: Most Troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 197: Most Troublesome</h4>

    Gavriel leveled a stare that immediately shut Uriel up.

    ¡°Babysitting?¡± the Alpha King repeated, voice low. ¡°You call guiding the Queen Mother¡¯s temporary sessor babysitting?¡±

    Uriel straightened so fast his spine cracked. ¡°I... didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡±

    ¡°Then choose better words,¡± Gavriel said coolly. ¡°Beatrice is inexperienced, but she¡¯s capable. What shecks is stability, something you can provide. And Simon will handle the logistics. All you must do is keep order until I return.¡±

    Uriel sighed in defeat. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Gavriel didn¡¯t soften, but his tone held a faint note of trust. ¡°I leave the pce in your hands. Don¡¯t fail me.¡±

    Uriel pressed a palm to his chest. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Gavriel stepped back toward the portal, then paused. ¡°And make sure Ava is watched closely. No one enters her cell. No one speaks to her. No one opens their mouth near her. She still has that snake¡¯s tongue. She¡¯ll twist anyone she can.¡±

    Uriel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°And Nilda?¡± Gavriel asked.

    ¡°Already isted,¡± Uriel replied. ¡°The mages who coborated with them have been taken to the lower cells. Gustav is interrogating the rest before their execution.¡±

    Gavriel exhaled sharply, the only sign of how deeply this betrayal had cut.

    ¡°Good. Keep it that way.¡± He nced toward the Queen Mother and Marius waiting at the portal¡¯s edge. ¡°I won¡¯t be gone long.¡±

    Uriel hesitated again before stepping forward. ¡°Gavriel... are you sure you don¡¯t want me toe? Zander¡¯snds are not exactly¡ª¡±

    ¡°I said stay,¡± Gavriel cut in. ¡°If Cain¡¯s spies try to act again, you¡¯re the only one who can handle them without hesitation. I need someone here who won¡¯t be fooled by lies.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes dropped. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust myself. I just...¡± He nced at the portal where the Queen Mother waited. ¡°I¡¯d feel better if I was there.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s voice softened just slightly. ¡°I know. But we can¡¯t lose the pce a second time while dealing with this chaos. And Mother needs Ri more than another mage hovering around her.¡±

    Uriel swallowed hard, then nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll manage things here. Just... bring them back safely.¡±

    Gavriel sped Uriel¡¯s shoulder once ¡ª firm, grounding, king to archmage. ¡°I will.¡±

    Uriel straightened his robe and stepped back, officially taking his position.

    ¡°Portal is still stable,¡± he reported, voice clear. ¡°Zander is waiting on the other side.¡±

    Gavriel gave a final nod, turned toward the spiraling light, and guided his mother forward.

    As he entered the portal, Uriel watched the glow swallow the Alpha King and the royal party... then fade. The courtyard fell silent. And the young archmage exhaled a long breath before turning to Simon.

    ¡°Well,¡± he muttered, ¡°I guess I¡¯m king for the day.¡±

    Simon pped him on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t screw it up.¡±

    Uriel groaned. ¡°Fantastic. Babysitting and ruling the pce. Exactly what I wanted today.¡±

    But then he wasted no time once the portal sealed behind the royal party.

    ¡°Simon,¡± he said, straightening the sleeves of his robe like a man preparing for battle, ¡°give me a report on every wing of the pce. And I want the dungeon guards reced every two hours. No exceptions.¡±

    ¡°Already done. Gustav just sent word ¡ª Ava is chained, gagged, and sealed with threeyers of binding magic. Nilda is still screaming for mercy.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let her scream.¡± Uriel¡¯s tone was sharp, but the shadows under his eyes showed how heavy the day had been. ¡°Also, anyone even suspicious of contact with Cain¡¯s forces should be detained and questioned. No hesitation.¡±

    Simon nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tighten patrol routes and lock down the west wing.¡±

    Uriel paused. ¡°Make it the entire pce.¡±

    Simon blinked. ¡°The entire¡ª? You want a full lockdown?¡±

    ¡°Last time we underestimated Ava and her little pets,¡± Uriel said tly, ¡°the Queen Mother nearly lost her mind. And Princess Ri almost died. I¡¯m not letting anything slip.¡±

    Simon grunted. ¡°Right. Total lockdown. You really are in a mood today.¡±

    ¡°I was just handed the entire pce and a novice to train while the Alpha King heads straight into Zander¡¯s territory,¡± Uriel snapped. ¡°Forgive me if I¡¯m not skipping through the halls.¡±

    Simon opened his mouth ¡ª then closed it with a shrug.

    A messenger suddenly rushed toward them, breathless. ¡°M-Master Uriel! Lady Beatrice has arrived. She¡¯s waiting in the reception hall.¡±

    Uriel froze.

    Simon¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Oh. Right. Babysitting.¡±

    Uriel red. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll turn you into a cactus.¡±

    Simon beamed. ¡°That¡¯d be an improvement.¡±

    Uriel brushed past him with a growl and headed toward the reception hall.

    ******

    At the reception hall, the doors swung open, and Uriel immediately regretted everything.

    Lady Beatrice stood in the center of the room wearing a soft ivory dress, hands folded demurely in front of her. She was all sweet smiles and flutteringshes, the image of innocence.

    But Uriel had seen what she was like during training sessions. The woman was a menace wrapped in silk.

    ¡°Lord Uriel,¡± she said with a graceful bow. ¡°I came as soon as I heard Her Majesty needed support. I hope I¡¯m not intruding.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not,¡± Uriel replied, sping his hands behind his back like a man bracing for a storm.

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t a social visit. The pce is under lockdown. You will follow instructions at all times.¡±

    Beatrice touched her lips, pretending to gasp. ¡°Lockdown? How frightening. Then I¡¯ll stay close to you for protection.¡±

    Uriel blinked. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    ¡°Oh, but I insist.¡± She stepped closer, too close, forcing him to take a step back. ¡°You¡¯re the most powerful archmage in the pce right now. Who else would I rely on?¡±

    ¡°You have Simon.¡±

    Simon, standing behind Uriel, choked. ¡°H-hey, don¡¯t drag me into¡ª¡±

    Beatrice didn¡¯t even nce at him. ¡°Simon is very reliable in... basic matters. But if something dangerous appears, I want someone who can shield me.¡±

    Uriel pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Lady Beatrice, this is not the time for games.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s ying?¡± she asked sweetly.

    Simon snorted.

    Uriel elbowed him.

    Beatrice continued, ¡°The Queen Mother entrusted me with a sacred duty. I intend to carry it out well. You¡¯ll be leading the pce while His Majesty is gone, so naturally, I must coordinate closely with you.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Uriel said stiffly. ¡°But I expect discipline. You are not to wander. You will stay in the west wing office and review the Queen Mother¡¯s pending tasks.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± She stepped closer again. ¡°As long as you¡¯re there to guide me.¡±

    Uriel inhaled sharply. ¡°I¡ª I have other responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m one of them.¡± She smiled, tilting her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll behave.¡±

    Simon leaned in and whispered loudly, ¡°She¡¯s lying.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Lady Beatrice, please proceed to the west wing. Simon will escort¡ª¡±

    ¡°No thank you.¡± She looped her arm around Uriel¡¯s.

    Uriel froze like someone had just cast a petrification spell on him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Walking with my assigned superior,¡± she said lightly. ¡°Unless you¡¯re objecting?¡±

    ¡°I am¡ª¡±

    She smiled wider. ¡°Wonderful. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Uriel shot Simon a look that promised murder.

    Simon grinned back, enjoying every second of this.

    And so, with all dignity stripped from him, the pce¡¯s acting leader was dragged away by the most troublesome woman in the kingdom while Simon happily trailed behind, whistling.

    Uriel muttered under his breath, ¡°Gavriel owes me for this.¡±

    Beatrice squeezed his arm, her tone bright and airy. ¡°Did you say something, Lord Uriel?¡±

    ¡°...Nothing.¡±

 Chapter 198: This Ends Now

    <h4>Chapter 198: This Ends Now</h4>

    The air rippled, and the portal opened in a clean, sharp sh of white. Gavriel stepped through first. But the moment Zander saw who followed behind him, his brows creased in shock.

    ¡°Your Majesty... Queen Mother?¡± Zander blurted, unable to hide his confusion. ¡°I thought Archmage Uriel would apany¡ª¡±

    ¡°He stayed behind,¡± Gavriel cut in. ¡°I brought my mother. Take us to Ri. Now.¡±

    Zander straightened immediately and nodded. ¡°O-of course. This way.¡±

    He led them quickly across the forest clearing toward the secluded chamber where Princess Ri was being kept safe. The Queen Mother stayed close to Gavriel¡¯s side while her steps shaky. Though her face carried authority, her hands trembled slightly

    When they reached the cottage, gentle light pulsed from within. Zander pushed the door open.

    Riy inside, still asleep, her small body surrounded by a shimmering dome of protective magic. The barrier glowed softly ¡ª alive, breathing, untouched by corruption.

    Queen Mother gasped and rushed forward, but the moment she extended her hand, the barrier red and repelled her with a gentle push of force.

    She staggered back. ¡°I... I cannot reach her...¡±

    Zander caught her arm to steady her. ¡°Your Grace, please don¡¯t worry. The dome protects her. Only the healer and those the dome recognizes can step inside.¡±

    Queen Mother¡¯s voice broke. ¡°She looks so pale... Ri... my daughter...¡±

    Gavriel stepped up beside her. ¡°Mother,¡± he said softly but firmly, ¡°listen to me. Althea will continue Ri¡¯s healing. She pushed herself earlier and exhausted her inner energy. That barrier is keeping Ri well until Althea can resume.¡±

    Tears streamed silently down the Queen Mother¡¯s face. She walked closer again, stopping just an arm¡¯s reach from the dome, staring at Ri with a heartbroken expression.

    ¡°I want to stay,¡± she whispered. ¡°I want... to speak to her. Even if she cannot answer. Even if she cannot see me.¡±

    Zander nodded lightly, stepping closer with a respectful bow. ¡°Your Grace, that would help her greatly. Princess Ri can hear everything happening around her. A mother¡¯s voice ¡ª a mother¡¯s encouragement ¡ª it will strengthen her through the healing process.¡±

    Queen Mother¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°Truly...?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zander assured. ¡°Her spirit is still fighting inside the spell. Your presence will steady her.¡±

    A soft sob escaped her, but she wiped her tears quickly and stepped forward again. She stood before the dome, her hands hovering close without touching, her gaze fixed on her granddaughter.

    ¡°Ri... my sweet child...¡± her voice trembled, but warmth filled each word, ¡°I am here. Your mother is here. My daughter... I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    The words fell out of her like they had been trapped inside her chest for far too long.

    ¡°I was a fool,¡± Wilma whispered shakily. ¡°I let people near you who should never have been trusted. Ava... Nilda... all those smiling faces around us.¡± Her hand curled, her voice trembling with regret.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve known better. I¡¯m your mother. I should have been the first to protect you, the first to notice anything wrong. Instead, I let myself be manipted. I let others influence me. I let them hurt you right under my nose...¡±

    Her shoulders shook as she leaned her forehead against the dome. ¡°I failed you, Ri. I failed you so terribly.¡±

    Gavriel watched with a grim but softened expression, understanding the depth of his mother¡¯s regret. Wilma continued, voice strained yet earnest. ¡°I know you can hear me. So please, listen to me, my love.¡± She drew a shaky breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t see the poison in those people sooner.¡± She closed her eyes tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry they hurt you. I¡¯m sorry I let them. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t stop them.¡±

    Her tears dripped onto her sped hands. ¡°I promise you, Ri... never again. I will never let anyone get near you with ill intentions. I will never be blinded again. You will be safe. You will be protected. And when you wake up, I¡¯ll be here. Every day. Every hour. Until you open your eyes.¡±

    The faint glow of the dome pulsed softly, as if responding to her voice. ¡°I love you, my daughter. Please...e back to me.¡±

    The room felt quieter, gentler, as her words settled around them. Even Gavriel¡¯s stern expression softened faintly before he stepped back to give her privacy.

    Wilma stayed there, whispering to Ri in broken apologies and soft promises, her voice steadying with each word, like a mother finally reiming her ce beside the child she almost lost.

    Outside, Zander said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure the Queen Mother and Minister Marius are well amodated during their stay.¡±

    Gavriel lifted a brow, ¡°Looks like you already know all my people. You even know their names without me introducing them.¡±

    Zander let out a low chuckle. ¡°I studied you and your kingdom for years, Alpha King. I¡¯ve infiltrated your royal estate whenever I wanted and gathered every piece of information I needed, officials included.¡± His eyes flicked with something between pride and shame. ¡°I needed the right pieces on the board to make sure you¡¯d eventually consider forming an alliance with me. I suppose I was... desperate enough for that.¡±

    ¡°Indeed you were,¡± Gavriel grunted. His jaw tightened slightly. ¡°Be grateful Althea had a connection to you. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve died by my hands long before you got your revenge for meddling in my affairs.¡±

    Zander didn¡¯t argue. Instead, he inclined his head slightly. ¡°I know. And I do apologize. I¡¯ll also personally apologize to the Queen Mother and¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Gavriel cut in before he even finished, sharp as a de. ¡°I don¡¯t want my mother stressed over the chaos you stirred with your feud against the ns in your House.¡±

    His tone dropped, low and cold, but controlled. ¡°She has enough to worry about.¡±

    Zander nodded, epting the reprimand without defense. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Gavriel exhaled slowly, his eyes darkening. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± he said, voice firm. ¡°I want Cain and Rett dealt with as soon as possible.¡±

    Zander straightened, instantly attentive.

    ¡°When my mate returns to the pce,¡± Gavriel continued, eyes narrowing like a predator assessing his next kill, ¡°I want everything settled. No lingering threats. No unfinished matters. No one waiting to put her in danger again.¡±

    Zander understood immediately, this wasn¡¯t just amand. It was a promise Gavriel was making to himself.

    ¡°She deserves peace,¡± Gavriel murmured, more to himself than to Zander. ¡°Peace,fort, and safety... not moreplications to face or endure.¡± The edge in his voice softened, but the determination hardened.

    Zander tapped his knuckles lightly against his chest in acknowledgment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare everything you need, Alpha King. Consider Cain and Rett already cornered. We¡¯ll handle them before your mate even steps back into your kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± he said. ¡°Because once Althea returns... nothing and no one will be allowed to disrupt her life again.¡±

    He stepped forward, aura rippling withmand and finality. ¡°This ends now.¡±

 Chapter 199: Only With You

    <h4>Chapter 199: Only With You</h4>

    As soon as Gavriel finished speaking with Zander and settling the remaining matters, he didn¡¯t waste another second. He headed straight for the cottage where Althea was resting.

    Night had already settled over thend, and warm light spilled softly from the windows.

    When he stepped inside, he found Melva arranging dinner on the table where Althea sat waiting.

    The moment Althea saw him, her face brightened. ¡°You¡¯re back. Come, let¡¯s eat dinner together!¡± Her voice carried a kind of warmth that instantly pulled him in. Seeing her smiling like that ¡ª bright, enthusiastic, full of energy ¡ª eased every tension he carried.

    Melva bowed politely and slipped out, leaving the two of them alone.

    Althea rose from her chair and walked toward him. Gavriel didn¡¯t hesitate. He reached for her, pulling her against his chest, wrapping her tightly in his arms. He buried his face in her hair, inhaling her familiar, soothing scent.

    ¡°It was a rough day, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Althea murmured against him.

    ¡°Hmm. But it¡¯s fine,¡± he replied, his voice low and steady. ¡°Everything is falling into ce now, Althea. And I¡¯ll make sure that when you return to the pce, you won¡¯t face any more trouble. You¡¯ll be our kingdom¡¯s queen... my Luna. You¡¯ll stay by my side for the rest of our lives.¡±

    His hand moved slowly along her back, gentle and protective. He never imagined he would be this attached to anyone. But here he was ¡ª holding her, needing her calm more than his own. All he wanted now was for Althea to have peace... to be happy... to live freely, doing whatever she wished.

    As soon as their embrace eased, Althea stepped back with a shy smile and tugged him gently toward the table. ¡°Come on,¡± she said, ¡°you look like you haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I haven¡¯t,¡± Gavriel admitted as he took the seat beside her instead of across from her. ¡°But I¡¯m here now.¡±

    Althea settled beside him, their knees almost touching. She lifted a spoon toward the stew Melva had made and paused when she noticed Gavriel watching her.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Because,¡± he said simply, ¡°I like seeing you this way. Rxed. Happy.¡±

    Then his expression softened, a rare warmth flickering in his eyes. ¡°Let me take care of you.¡±

    He picked up a small piece of meat, blew on it once, and held it to her lips. Althea blinked, flustered, but she slowly opened her mouth and epted it. Gavriel watched her chew, his gaze steady, almost reverent.

    Althea swallowed, cheeks warming. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feed me, Gavriel.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he replied, lifting another bite. ¡°But I want to. You¡¯ve carried too much on your shoulders. Let me do at least this much.¡±

    She hesitated, then leaned forward and took the next bite from his hand again, this time without looking away. Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened with a quiet, restrained tenderness that made her chest tighten.

    When he offered the third bite, she gently pushed his hand down. ¡°My turn,¡± she dered with a small smile.

    Gavriel raised a brow, amused. ¡°You want to feed your Alpha King?¡±

    She rolled her eyes lightly. ¡°Stop that. Just open your mouth.¡±

    He did ¡ª without question. Althea scooped a spoonful of warm broth, guiding it carefully to his lips. Gavriel leaned in, his lips brushing the edge of the spoon before closing around it.

    His gaze stayed locked on her the entire time, like he was memorizing every tiny expression she made.

    ¡°You should eat more,¡± she murmured. ¡°You look tired.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± he replied. ¡°Seeing you like this... it clears everything.¡±

    Althea paused mid-reach. ¡°Gavriel... you do know I¡¯m not fragile, right?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he answered. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I want to protect you. And spoil you a little.¡±

    She snorted softly. ¡°You? Spoiling someone? That doesn¡¯t sound like the terrifying Alpha King everyone fears.¡±

    She liked how their conversation flowed so smoothly, so naturally. For the first time in a long while, Althea felt a heavy weight lift from her shoulders after learning the truth about her origins, about her real father. It was freeing in a way she never expected.

    Yet a quiet ache lingered.

    The man who raised her, the father she grew up loving, wasn¡¯t someone she could easily cast aside. A part of her still felt uneasy, still worried for him despite everything. The relief of truth mingled with guilt, forming a knot in her chest she wasn¡¯t sure how to untangle.

    But having Gavriel beside her like this, speaking to her without any walls or restrictions, felt unexpectedly good. Seeing him rxed, open, and unguarded in her presence was something she truly treasured, a side of him she never thought she¡¯d witness.

    He leaned closer, his voice dropping into something low and certain. ¡°I only spoil one person. And she¡¯s sitting next to me.¡±

    Her breath hitched. She quickly looked down at the bowl, trying to hide the sudden warmth flooding her cheeks. Gavriel smiled faintly as if he found her flustered reaction more satisfying than any victory in battle.

    They continued eating like that, quietly feeding each other small bites. The room felt peaceful, filled only with the faint clink of utensils and the soft rustle of their movements.

    Every time their fingers brushed, Althea felt a spark shoot up her arm. Every time she lifted the spoon to Gavriel¡¯s lips, his eyes softened in that rare way only she ever saw.

    It wasn¡¯t grand. It wasn¡¯t loud. But this simple act ¡ª this shared, quiet dinner ¡ª felt intimate in a way that wrapped around her chest and held her gently.

    When the meal was nearly finished, Gavriel brushed a smear of broth from the corner of her lips with his thumb.

    ¡°You eat like a child when you¡¯re excited,¡± he teased softly.

    Althea swatted at his arm. ¡°And you talk too much for someone who pretends to be serious all the time.¡±

    He chuckled¡ªa deep, soft sound that made her heart flutter. ¡°Only with you.¡±

    Gavriel finally stood and offered her his hand. ¡°Come,¡± he said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s rest. You need it.¡±

    Althea took his hand without hesitation, a yful, mischievous smile curving her lips. ¡°Why do I have a feeling we won¡¯t end up resting at all?¡± she teased.

 Chapter 200: Stop Holding Back

    <h4>Chapter 200: Stop Holding Back</h4>

    Gavriel chuckled softly. He waspletely bare with her when it came to his emotions, and she felt the way his desire stirred beneath the surface even as he tried to suppress it.

    Shaking his head, he guided her back to the bed. ¡°We¡¯re just resting. Sleeping. You need full recovery and full strength before you continue healing Ri,¡± he reminded her with a heavy sigh.

    Theyy down together, and he immediately pulled her close, burying his face against her neck like her scent alone was enough to soothe him.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t rx while you still have to finish healing Ri,¡± Gavriel muttered against her skin. ¡°That covenant of binding makes my blood boil. The thought that it could hurt you¡ªkill you¡ªanytime? It drives me insane.¡±

    His arms tightened around her. ¡°That Zander is fortunate he shares blood with you. If he wasn¡¯t royal Ivanov and tied to the House of Aetherion, I¡¯d have snapped his neck the moment he jeopardized your life.¡±

    Althea turned onto her side to face him, lifting her hand to gently cradle his cheek.

    ¡°Everything happens for a reason, Gavriel. If you think about it... Zander actually helped us,¡± she said softly. ¡°Because of him, you acknowledged your feelings for me even without the matebond. I¡¯m grateful for that. And I learned my true origins because of him. Now you don¡¯t have to carry any guilt thinking I was Cain¡¯s blood.¡±

    She leaned forward and kissed him, slow and gentle at first, then deeper as her tongue slid into his mouth.

    Gavriel groaned, the sound low and helpless. Althea knew he was holding himself back only because he was worried about her health. He didn¡¯t realize it wouldn¡¯t drain her energy. His overprotectiveness only made her heart melt more.

    Still kissing him, she shifted and pushed herself over him, practically hovering above him as his breath hitched beneath her.

    Gavriel¡¯s hands instinctively found her waist as she hovered over him, his fingers curling into the fabric of her clothes as if he needed the anchor. Althea kissed him again, slower this time, savoring the way his lips softened beneath hers even as tension rippled through his whole body.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he breathed, his voice strained with restraint. ¡°If you keep doing that, I won¡¯t be able to stop myself.¡±

    She smiled softly against his lips. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t want you to stop.¡±

    Gavriel let out a low, frustrated growl¡ªnot at her, but at himself. He rolled them gently until she was on her back and he hovered above her, their foreheads pressed together while he tried to steady his breathing.

    ¡°You¡¯re recovering,¡± he reminded her, though his voice shook. ¡°I can handle everything else in this world, but not the thought of pushing you too far.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not,¡± she whispered. ¡°You never do.¡±

    His eyes softened, the fierce edge in them melting into something almost vulnerable. He brushed her cheek with his thumb, then her jaw, tracing the shape of her as if memorizing every line.

    ¡°Let me hold you like this,¡± he murmured. ¡°Just like this. It¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    Althea slid her arms around his neck and pulled him down until he rested on her fully, his weightforting rather than heavy. His nose brushed her corbone, and she felt the moment he finally rxed¡ªthe tension easing out of his muscles as he melted into her arms.

    They stayed like that, breathing each other in, wrapped in warmth and quietfort.

    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered into his hair, her fingers threading through the strands at the nape of his neck.

    His breath caught. Slowly, he lifted his head to meet her eyes, the raw emotion in his gaze making her chest tighten.

    ¡°And I love you,¡± he whispered back, voice rough. ¡°More than my title. More than my crown. More than the life I swore to protect.¡±

    He kissed her¡ªslow, deep, and tender, the kind of kiss that wasn¡¯t about desire but devotion. His thumb stroked her cheek, and for once, the mighty Alpha King wasn¡¯t a warrior, a ruler, or a force of power.

    He was simply hers.

    ¡°I want you, Gavriel. And don¡¯t worry, being with you won¡¯t drain my energy. So im me, please?¡± she whispered, her voice bold but trembling with need.

    She didn¡¯t even wait for his answer. Her hand slipped down, cupping the hard length straining beneath his trousers.

    Gavriel let out a low groan as she pushed further, sliding her hand inside to feel his heat.

    ¡°See?¡± she murmured against his lips. ¡°You¡¯re this hard and you expect me to stay still?¡±

    She shifted, rolling over him with deliberate teasing. In one smooth motion, she pulled her dress off and let it fall away followed by her underwear, leaving herpletely bare above him.

    His gaze darkened, hunger burning openly in his eyes. Her cheeks flushed hotter under the weight of it, but she didn¡¯t hesitate. She leaned down and undressed him piece by piece until there was nothing left between them.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he breathed, as if trying to hold on to thest thread of restraint, but he didn¡¯t move away. He didn¡¯t resist her.

    She remained astride him, her thighs bracketing his hips. Gavriel pushed himself up, closing the distance to im her mouth in a deep, hungry kiss. Althea¡¯s breath trembled as she rocked her hips, letting her warm, bare center brush against the hard length pressed between them.

    The contact sent a shiver down her spine, and she pressed closer, wanting more of him¡ªwanting all of him.

    Gavriel¡¯s hands slid to her waist, fingers firm but trembling slightly as if he was fighting thest of his restraint. Althea felt the tension in him, the way he held himself back even while his breath grew heavier against her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re driving me mad,¡± he muttered, voice low and rough.

    ¡°Then stop holding back,¡± she whispered.

    She guided herself closer, the heat between her thighs brushing along his length again, sending another pulse of shivers through her. Gavriel¡¯s jaw clenched, the muscles tightening as he sucked in a sharp breath.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he moaned, the sound slipping out of him before he could stop it.

 Chapter 201: Iâ€™m Close

    <h4>Chapter 201: I¡¯m Close</h4>

    Althea leaned in, kissing him slowly, deep, unhurried while her fingers sliding into his hair.

    Gavriel kissed her back with a hunger that made her body tremble, his hands roaming up her spine, pulling her closer as if he needed her warmth to stay sane.

    She shifted her hips once more, letting him feel how ready she was. He groaned into her mouth, one hand gripping her hip while the other guided her just enough for her to slowly sink onto him.

    A soft, helpless sound escaped her as he filled her, her walls tightening around the sudden stretch. Gavriel¡¯s breath stuttered, forehead pressing to her shoulder as he held her still for a heartbeat.

    ¡°Tell me if it¡¯s too much,¡± he murmured against her skin, his voice strained.

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect,¡± she breathed, curling her arms around him as her body adjusted to his size. ¡°You feel... perfect.¡±

    He raised his head, eyes burning into hers with a look that made her heart skip. Then his lips found hers again, slower this time, deeper. She began to move gently, rolling her hips in small, seeking motions. The pleasure unfurled through her in warm waves, her breath catching each time she felt him slide deeper.

    Gavriel matched her rhythm, hands guiding her movements, his groans vibrating against her lips each time she tightened around him. She cupped his jaw, their foreheads touching, their breaths mingling.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered, her voice trembling with rising need.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he murmured, kissing her again, his hands pulling her closer as their bodies moved together in a steady, building rhythm.

    Her thighs tightened around him as another wave of pleasure surged, stronger than thest.

    She clung to him, her breath breaking, her body trembling as heat gathered low in her belly, spiraling tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± she whispered, voice almost a whimper. ¡°Please... don¡¯t stop.¡±

    And Gavriel didn¡¯t.

    Gavriel tightened his hold on her hips, his control finally slipping. He guided her down on him again, making her feel every inch of him. Althea let out a soft, shaking breath as he filled herpletely, her body clenching around him in pure need.

    When she lifted herself slightly, he slid out of her just enough to make her gasp¡ªthen she sank back down, and the pleasure rippled through her so intensely it made her toes curl.

    Gavriel groaned, his head falling back for a brief second before he caught her hips and moved her again, this time a little harder. The sound she made¡ªhalf plea, half broken moan¡ªseemed to push him over the edge of restraint.

    He thrust up into her, slow but deep enough to steal her breath.

    ¡°Gavriel... oh¡ª¡± Her voice cracked as he pulled out and pushed in again, harder this time.

    The friction sent sparks down her spine, her thighs shaking as she clung to his shoulders.

    ¡°You feel so good,¡± he rasped, kissing her jaw, her throat, anywhere his lips could reach. ¡°You¡¯re so warm around me.¡±

    She moved with him, her hips rolling in a rhythm that made their breaths tangle. Every time he slid out, her body tightened in anticipation; every time he thrust back in, deeper and more deliberate, her voice hitched in a helpless little cry.

    The pace grew faster¡ªstill guided by his hands, but driven by her need. Their bodies met again and again, skin to skin, each movement sending another wave of heat through her. His thrusts grew stronger, the deep strokes hitting a spot inside her that made her entire body tremble.

    ¡°Gavriel¡ªharder,¡± she whispered against his ear, her fingers digging into his back.

    He groaned, the sound dark and raw, and he gave her exactly what she asked for. His hips snapped up into her, deeper, harder, the kind of rhythm that made her gasp with every slide of his length.

    She held onto him, breath breaking, her body tightening more and more with every thrust. Heat coiled low in her belly, building fast, building too much.

    ¡°Althea,¡± he breathed, gripping her waist with both hands now as he thrust up into her again, deep enough to make her cry out. ¡°You¡¯re close.¡±

    She nodded, unable to form words, her body trembling uncontrobly as pleasure surged through her.

    ¡°Let go,¡± he murmured, pressing a kiss to her shoulder as he drove into her again¡ªharder, deeper, perfectly angled. ¡°Come for me.¡±

    Her release hit her all at once.

    Her body tightened around him, her breath breaking into soft cries as the sensation swept through her, warm and overwhelming. She clung to him, her hips trembling as he kept moving, working her through the waves of her climax.

    And Gavriel wasn¡¯t far behind.

    Althea was still trembling around him, her breath uneven as thest waves of her release pulsed through her. Gavriel held her against him, his hands steadying her hips, but he didn¡¯t stop moving¡ªslow at first, then gradually building his pace again as her tight warmth clenched around him.

    The feeling dragged a deep groan from his throat.

    ¡°Althea... you¡¯re squeezing me so hard,¡± he rasped, his voice thick with need.

    She gasped softly, still shuddering from her climax, but she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pressed closer, her lips brushing his ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± she whispered, her voice breathless but sure. ¡°I want to feel youe.¡±

    That was all it took.

    Gavriel¡¯s control finally shattered. His grip tightened on her hips as he thrust up into her again¡ªharder, deeper, driving himself into the soft, sensitive heat of her body. She felt every slide, every pulse of his arousal as he moved inside her with a raw, urgent rhythm.

    Her breath caught when he angled his hips just right, hitting deep enough to make her whimper. She pulled him closer, her fingers sliding into his hair, her forehead resting against his.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she murmured, barely holding herself steady as he kept thrusting into her.

    His breathing grew rough, each inhale shaky as he chased the edge he¡¯d been fighting. His hands roamed her back, then her waist, pulling her down hard against him as he drove deeper inside her.

    ¡°I¡¯m close,¡± he whispered, the words strained, almost desperate.

 Chapter 202: Donâ€™t Stop

    <h4>Chapter 202: Don¡¯t Stop</h4>

    Althea held his face between her hands, her lips brushing his as she whispered, ¡°I want it. All of it. Come inside me.¡±

    A low, guttural sound escaped him¡ªraw and uncontroble.

    He thrust into her once... twice... a final, deep stroke that pushed a sharp cry from her lips.

    Then his entire body tensed beneath her as his release hit him hard. He buried his face against her neck, groaning her name as he pulsed deep inside her, each wave making his grip tighten around her waist.

    Althea felt the warmth of him spreading within her, each pulse of his release sending another shiver through her overstimted body. She held him close, her fingers stroking the back of his head as he rode out thest of it, his breaths uneven and hot against her skin.

    Slowly, his movements stilled. Gavriel exhaled, a long, shaky breath against her shoulder.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he murmured, softer now, almost reverent.

    She kissed the side of his jaw gently, her hand trailing down his back. ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡±

    And for a long moment, neither of them moved, just holding each other, breathing each other in, letting the warmth between them settle into something deeper.

    Their bodies were still joined, her breath warm against his ear as she held him close. Gavriel slowly leaned back, his hands gliding up her body as if he needed to touch every part of her to believe she was real.

    Althea shivered when his palms cupped her waist, then slid higher, tracing the shape of her ribs until he gently brushed the underside of her breasts. His eyes lifted to hers, dark and hungry.

    ¡°Come here,¡± he murmured, his voice low.

    He guided her closer until her chest pressed lightly against his mouth. She let out a soft breath as he tilted his head and began kissing the swell of her breast¡ªslow, warm kisses that made her skin tingle. His lips traveled higher, and heat pooled low in her belly again as he finally took her nipple into his mouth.

    A soft moan escaped her before she could stop it.

    Gavriel¡¯s tongue circled her nipple, teasing it with slow, deliberate strokes before he suckled gently. The sensation sparked through her, sending a sharp, sweet pulse straight between her legs. Even though he was still inside her, the tenderness of his mouth on her breasts made her body tighten around him again.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she breathed, her fingers slipping into his hair.

    He hummed against her, the vibration making her gasp. His hand slid up her back, holding her firmly in ce as he suckled her nipple deeper, pulling it into his warm mouth with a hunger that felt both possessive and tender.

    Her hips twitched instinctively, causing him to slide just slightly inside her. The slight movement made them both gasp, their breaths catching at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re sensitive,¡± he murmured against her skin before his mouth closed around her again, tongue flicking softly.

    She arched into him, her breath shaking. ¡°It feels... so good,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling.

    He switched to her other breast, kissing it slowly before capturing the nipple between his lips. His tongue tasted her in teasing, slow circles, then suckled harder¡ªenough to drag another helpless sound from her.

    Her body warmed under him all over again, her pulse quickening as he worshipped her with his mouth. Each suck pulled a soft moan from her lips, each lick sending another wave of pleasure rolling through her already-sensitive body. Her fingers tightened in his hair, urging him closer, silently begging him not to stop.

    Gavriel lifted his gaze while his lips were still wrapped around her, and the sight alone nearly stole her breath¡ªhis eyes dark, intent, hungry for her.

    He drew her nipple deeper into his mouth, suckling slow and strong, and the sensation sent heat rushing straight through her core, her body clenching around him in answer.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered, almost breathless. ¡°You¡¯re... you¡¯re making me feel things again...¡±

    He let her nipple slip from his lips just enough to whisper against her skin, his breath warm and full of promise.

    ¡°Good,¡± he murmured, kissing her softly again. ¡°Because I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡±

    Gavriel let her nipple slip from his mouth slowly, kissing the soft skin once more before lifting his gaze to her flushed face. His hands slid down her waist, steadying her as he breathed in deeply, still inside her, still joined with her warmth.

    ¡°Lie down for me,¡± he whispered, his voice soft, almost coaxing.

    Althea felt her heart flutter. He guided her gently, his hands supporting her back as he eased her down onto the bed beneath him. Their bodies parted for a brief second, making her shiver at the sudden emptiness but then he settled between her thighs, kissing her stomach, her hip, then the inside of her thigh as if savoring every inch of her.

    She opened her legs for him, trusting himpletely. Gavriel lifted her hips slightly, positioning himself with slow, careful movements. He eased into her again, inch by inch, watching her face closely to make sure she felt every part of him without pain.

    A soft gasp escaped her lips. ¡°Gavriel... that feels¡ª¡±

    ¡°Tell me if it¡¯s too much,¡± he murmured, brushing his lips against her cheek as he pushed deeper.

    ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling. ¡°I want this.¡±

    Once he was fully inside her, he pressed his forehead to hers, breathing her in. Then he began to move.

    Slow, deep strokes that made her toes curl. He kissed her neck, her corbone, each slow thrust melting into her body like warm waves. His gentleness made her chest tighten with emotion. He was being so careful, so patient, as if she was precious to him.

    But the tenderness only stoked the fire inside her even more.

    ¡°Gavriel...¡± she whispered, her hands gripping his shoulders. ¡°I want more.¡±

    He lifted his head slightly, his eyes soft but dark with desire. ¡°More?¡±

    She nodded, her breath catching as he slid out and pushed back in, slow enough to make her whimper.

    ¡°Deeper,¡± she breathed. ¡°Please... deeper.¡±

    He groaned softly and adjusted his hips, angling himself before thrusting into her again¡ªthis time hitting deeper, the sensation stealing her breath.

    ¡°Oh¡ªGavriel...¡±

    He kissed her jaw, whispering, ¡°Like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she gasped, tightening her legs around him. ¡°More... please.¡±

    His control faltered again, but he kept his gentleness, his movements still guided by her pleasure. He thrust deeper, then faster, each stroke drawing another breathless moan from her lips.

    Her fingers slid into his hair, pulling him closer. ¡°Harder,¡± she whispered against his ear. ¡°I want you harder.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s breath stuttered, a low sound escaping him¡ªhalf groan, half surrender.

    ¡°Althea...¡± he murmured, his voice breaking with restraint. ¡°If I go harder, I might not hold back.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t,¡± she pleaded softly. ¡°I want you. All of you.¡±

    Hisst thread of control snapped.

    He gripped her hips, pulling her closer as he thrust into her¡ªdeeper, harder, the pace quickening into something raw yet still full of emotion. Every movement filled her, every slide of his length sent pleasure rolling through her so intensely she cried out.

    He kissed her through it, his lips desperate against hers, his breath hot and unsteady. Yet even as he drove into her with the strength she begged for, he never lost his tenderness. His hands stayed soft on her skin, his murmurs gentle against her ear.

    ¡°You feel incredible,¡± he whispered between thrusts, his voice rough but filled with awe. ¡°Althea... you¡¯re so perfect like this.¡±

    She trembled beneath him, her body arching into each deep stroke, her voice breaking with pleasure.

    ¡°Yes... Gavriel... don¡¯t stop¡ª¡±

    And he didn¡¯t.

 Chapter 203: Absolutely Not

    <h4>Chapter 203: Absolutely Not</h4>

    Candice did not like waiting.

    She stood at the mouth of the stone path with her arms crossed, eyes narrowed as she stared at An¡¯s broad back while he walked ahead of her,ntern in hand. The deeper they went, the cooler the air became.

    The cave walls shimmered faintly with embedded crystals, casting muted reflections of pale blue and silver light. It was quiet. Too quiet for her liking.

    ¡°You said he¡¯s in meditation,¡± Candice said, breaking the silence. ¡°That usually means don¡¯t disturb.¡±

    An nced over his shoulder, unfazed. ¡°That¡¯s true. But you asked to see him anyway.¡±

    She scoffed softly. ¡°I asked if he could spare a moment. That doesn¡¯t mean dragging me into whatever sacred space he¡¯s holed up in.¡±

    An slowed his pace and finally stopped. He turned to face her, expression calm but knowing. ¡°Master already sensed youing.¡±

    That made Candice pause. ¡°Of course he did,¡± she muttered.

    They reached the inner chamber soon after. The cave opened into a wide hollow where the ceiling arched high above them, lost in shadow. In the center of the space was a natural stone formation shaped like a wide circle, smoothed by time and energy alike.

    Zander sat there.

    He was shirtless, legs crossed atop the circr rock, his posture straight and unnaturally still. Candice felt it immediately. The air around him was dense, heavy with power, as if the cave itself was holding its breath. Runes faintly glowed along the stone beneath him, pulsing in rhythm with his breathing.

    Candice¡¯s gaze lowered before she could stop herself.

    His back was a map of scars.

    Some were thin and precise, others jagged and deep, crossing over each other in brutal patterns. Burn marks. de wounds. Etched symbols that had long since faded but left their imprint behind. None of them looked idental. None of them looked recent. They told a story of years spent pushing limits that should not have been crossed.

    She swallowed.

    An noticed.

    ¡°He earned every one of those,¡± he said quietly, stepping beside her. ¡°Training. Experiments. Trials meant to sharpen his control and deepen his inner well.¡±

    Candice nced at him. ¡°You say that like it¡¯s normal.¡±

    An¡¯s lips curved into something that was not quite a smile. ¡°It was necessary.¡±

    She looked back at Zander. He had not moved. Not even a flinch. ¡°Necessary for what.¡±

    ¡°For survival,¡± An answered. ¡°And for his ns.¡±

    Candice remained silent, letting him continue.

    ¡°He grew up knowing he had lost everything,¡± An said. ¡°His name. His House. His freedom. Nothing was handed to him. Power was not inherited. It was carved into him, slowly and painfully.¡±

    Candice folded her arms tighter. ¡°You talk about hardship like it¡¯s a badge of honor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± An replied. ¡°It¡¯s a reminder. One he carries so he never forgets why he must seed.¡±

    Before Candice could respond, the air shifted.

    The glow beneath Zander dimmed. The pressure in the cave eased, like a held breath finally released. He inhaled deeply, then opened his eyes. Gold met blue. He blinked once, then twice, clearly amused.

    ¡°Well,¡± Zander said lightly, uncrossing his legs as he stood. ¡°I was hoping you didn¡¯t scare her with too many tragic details, An.¡±

    Candice stiffened. ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared.¡±

    Zander chuckled as he reached for the robe draped nearby, slipping it on with ease. ¡°Good. I would hate to be misunderstood.¡±

    An bowed his head slightly and stepped back. ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±

    As An left, Candice turned fully to Zander, studying his face now. Up close, he looked calmer than she expected. No wild ambition in his eyes. No madness just confidence. The kind that came from knowing exactly what one was capable of.

    ¡°So,¡± Zander said, tying the robe loosely. ¡°What brings the Princess of Terravane into my cave.¡±

    She bristled. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±

    He raised a brow. ¡°Then what should I call you.¡±

    ¡°Candice is enough.¡±

    ¡°Very well, Candice,¡± he said smoothly. ¡°What do you want.¡±

    She hesitated, then decided there was no point circling around it. ¡°I want to know if you¡¯re gambling with Lady Althea¡¯s life.¡±

    The humor faded slightly from his expression. Not anger, not offense just interest.

    ¡°Go on,¡± he said.

    ¡°If the covenant of binding takes effect,¡± Candice continued, voice firm, ¡°can you really save her. Or are you hoping things work out in your favor.¡±

    Zander stared at her for a long moment. Then heughed. ¡°Candice,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°There is no spell I cannot undo.¡±

    Her eyes narrowed. ¡°That sounds arrogant.¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± he replied easily. ¡°And earned.¡±

    He stepped closer, his tone lowering. ¡°The covenant of binding is not a spell to be broken. It is a curse. One I have already prepared for.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°Prepared how.¡±

    He smiled faintly. ¡°That is the price I pay for wanting to be the best.¡±

    Something about the way he said it sent a chill down her spine, but she did not press further.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure,¡± she said instead. ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t ckmail the Alpha King unless you were certain.¡±

    Zander¡¯s gaze hardened just a fraction. ¡°My n¡¯s honor is not something I would stake on uncertainty. Our freedom depends on this alliance. Althea will live. No matter what.¡±

    Candice searched his face for deception and found none. Before she could speak again, voices echoed from the tunnel outside. Zander turned, already moving.

    They stepped out of the cave together to find several of Zander¡¯s men assembled, fully armed and alert. Zander began issuing instructions without hesitation, his presencemanding immediate attention.

    ¡°Divide into three groups,¡± he said. ¡°No unnecessary bloodshed. Cain and Rett are the priority. Their men follow after.¡±

    Candice blinked. ¡°Where are you going.¡±

    Zander nced at her over his shoulder. ¡°To fulfill my end of the bargain.¡±

    Realization hit her. ¡°You¡¯re bringing them to Gavriel.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Alive if possible.¡±

    She hesitated, then spoke before thinking too much. ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±

    Zander turned fully this time, surprise flickering across his face. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Before she could answer, a hand closed around her wrist, firm and unyielding.

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    **************************

    Author¡¯s Note DEC. 13, 2025:

    If you like the story, kindly show support by voting for Golden Tickets and power stone, or if you¡¯re feeling generous, by sending gifts. Thank you so much and may all of you have a blessed and wonderful day ahead. *kisses and hugs* keep safe to all...

 Chapter 204: The Problem

    <h4>Chapter 204: The Problem</h4>

    Osman stood beside Candice, eyes sharp and jaw tight. He pulled her back a step, cing himself between her and Zander.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere with him,¡± Osman said.

    Candice yanked her hand free. ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he snapped. ¡°Not into something like this.¡±

    Zander watched the exchange with open amusement. ¡°It seems the decision has been made for you.¡±

    Candice red at Osman. ¡°This is not your call.¡±

    ¡°And getting yourself dragged into a battlefield is not yours either,¡± Osman shot back.

    She opened her mouth to argue, then stopped.

    Zander stepped away, already signaling his men to move. ¡°Another time, perhaps,¡± he said casually. ¡°We all have roles to y.¡±

    Candice watched him go, frustration burning in her chest.

    Osman exhaled heavily beside her. ¡°You scare me when you do that.¡±

    She crossed her arms again, eyes still fixed on the tunnel Zander disappeared into. ¡°Good,¡± she muttered. ¡°That means I¡¯m doing something right.¡±

    Osman only shrugged in response, then reached out and grabbed Candice¡¯s hand, dragging her back toward the cottage assigned to them.

    He had been gone for only a short while, summoned by the Alpha King to receive further instructions. He left Candice safely inside the cottage. Or so he thought. When he returned and found the ce empty, irritation had red instantly in his chest. It did not take long to discover where she had gone.

    Zander¡¯s private cave with Zander¡¯s disciple, An. The thought alone made his jaw tighten.

    He hated this feeling. The sharp, irrational possessiveness wing at him whenever Candice showed even the slightest interest in another man. It made him feel weak. Unreasonable. Worse, it made him feel exposed.

    Candice was his mate. And she did not even know it. She was not a werewolf. She could not feel the bond tugging at her soul the way it did to his. She could not hear the constant whisper that told him she belonged to him. That she always had.

    For years, he had tried to get close to her in the only way he knew how. Through teasing. Through sarcasm. Through provoking her until she snapped back at him, eyes zing and tongue sharp. Annoying her was the easiest way to get her attention, the only way he knew how to keep her looking his way.

    It was pathetic, really. But it was safer than telling her the truth.

    Osman had thought about confessing more times than he could count. Every time she smiled. Every time sheughed despite herself. Every time she looked at him with that familiar mix of irritation and fondness. The words would rise to his throat, heavy and terrifying.

    And every time, fear would crush them back down.

    What if she rejected him.

    What if sheughed it off.

    What if knowing the truth made her pull away instead.

    So he stayed silent.

    And now, watching her walk willingly into another man¡¯s territory, curiosity written inly on her face, that silence felt heavier than ever.

    [Enough with those stupid what-ifs!] his wolf snarled inside his mind. [I can¡¯t believe how much of a fool you¡¯ve been all these years. Sometimes I feel like going into eternal slumber just to escape your stupidity!]

    The voice was sharp, cutting, and unforgiving.

    [You¡¯re hopeless.]

    And then¡ªsilence.

    Osman stiffened. His wolf rarely spoke to him, and when it did, it was never without reason. It only ever snapped like this when Candice was involved. That alone should have told him everything he needed to know.

    Candice suddenly yanked her wrist free from his grip. Osman stopped walking. He spun around to face her, her hands nted firmly on her hips, her frown deep and unmistakable. The fire in her eyes made his breath hitch for just a second.

    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± she demanded. ¡°Since when did you get the authority to decide things for me, Osman? Are you out of your mind?¡± She crossed her arms tightly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I respect you enough not to make a scene with Zander around!¡±

    Osman¡¯s expression darkened. He took a step closer.

    Candice instinctively stepped back¡ªonce, twice¡ªuntil her back hit the cold stone wall of the cave¡¯s passage. She froze, eyes narrowing, refusing to show even a hint of fear.

    His voice dropped, low and dangerous. ¡°Are you that conscious around him?¡± he asked. ¡°So conscious that you don¡¯t want him to see how sharp your tongue can get with me?¡±

    Her brows furrowed in disbelief.

    ¡°Why?¡± he pressed, stepping closer. ¡°You don¡¯t want him to see you snap? You don¡¯t want him to see how udylike you can be?¡±

    Candice stared at him, stunned.

    ¡°What?¡± she hissed. ¡°You crazy wolf!¡±

    That was it.

    That single phrase shattered thest thread of restraint Osman had been clinging to.

    ¡°Yes!¡± he snapped, his voice exploding out of him. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy because of you!¡±

    The words echoed against the stone walls.

    Candice¡¯s eyes widened¡ªnot in fear, but shock.

    Osman raked a hand through his hair, chest rising and falling heavily as he struggled to rein himself in. The anger was still there, boiling and fierce, but beneath it was something far more dangerous.

    Frustration. Jealousy. Years of swallowed words and unspoken truth wing at his chest.

    ¡°You walk into his territory without a second thought,¡± he continued, his voice rough now. ¡°You look at him with curiosity. With interest. And you expect me to just... stand there and do nothing?¡±

    Candice scoffed and pushed herself off the wall. ¡°That¡¯s not your decision to make,¡± she snapped. ¡°You don¡¯t own me.¡±

    The words hit him harder than he expected. Osman froze for a split second, his jaw tightening as something raw and uncontroble surged through him. Anger, frustration, fear, desire¡ªeverything tangled together until he could no longer separate one from the other.

    ¡°I know,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡±

    She turned as if to walk past him. That was when something in him finally broke. Osman reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her back before she could take another step.

    Candice gasped, spinning toward him, ready to protest¡ª

    But the words never left her mouth.

    Osman cupped her face with one hand and crashed his lips onto hers.

 Chapter 205: Space

    <h4>Chapter 205: Space</h4>

    The kiss was fierce and desperate, years of restraint pouring out in that single moment. It wasn¡¯t gentle but raw, reckless, and fueled by everything he had never dared to say.

    Candice stiffened in shock at first, her hands pressing against his chest. Her eyes widened, breath caught between them as his lips moved against hers, demanding, unyielding.

    ¡°Osman¡ª¡± she tried to say, but the sound dissolved into a sharp inhale as his grip tightened slightly, not hurting her, just anchoring her there.

    For a heartbeat, the world seemed to stop for the both of them. Candice¡¯s mind went nk, stunned by the intensity of it. By the way his lips moved against hers with such certainty, such desperation. By the way her body betrayed her before her thoughts could catch up.

    Then reality mmed back into ce. She abruptly pulled away from him and her hand flew up.

    Smack.

    Osman barely had time to register it before the sting bloomed across his cheek. His head snapped slightly to the side, breath knocked from his lungs more by shock than pain.

    Candice¡¯s hand trembled as she lowered it, her chest rising and falling fast. Her eyes burned with fury, disbelief, and something close to hurt. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± she snapped. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±

    Osman slowly turned his face back to her. His cheek throbbed, but he barely felt it. All he could see was her. The fire in her eyes. The way her lips parted as if she were still trying to catch her breath.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to do that,¡± she continued, voice shaking despite her anger. ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide for me. You don¡¯t get to¡ª¡±

    She stopped short when Osman stepped forward again.

    Her eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she warned, knowing what he was intended to do. She was not blind and she could see how his eyes were burning with desire to kiss her again. But he didn¡¯t listen.

    Osman reached out, gripping her wrist gently this time, not dragging her, not forcing her¡ªjust stopping her from retreating. Before she could react, before she could p him again or hurl another sharp word at him, he pulled her in and kissed her again.

    This time, the kiss was different. Still urgent, still reckless but slower and deeper as if he were pouring every unsaid truth into it.

    Candice gasped into his mouth, stunned. For a second, her body stiffened, anger ring hot and sharp. Her free hand lifted¡ª

    But it didn¡¯t strike him. Instead, it hovered between them, uncertain.

    Osman felt it. That hesitation. It nearly undid him.

    He pulled back abruptly, releasing her wrist, stepping away as if bracing himself.

    There it is, he thought grimly. Here ites. He waited for the second p but didn¡¯te. Instead, Cassi surged forward. She grabbed the front of his tunic with both hands and yanked him down to her level, her lips crashing into his with a force that stole the breath from his lungs.

    Osman froze for one heartbeat. Then instinct took over. He kissed her back, stunned and aching and overwhelmed all at once. Her kiss wasn¡¯t angry now. It wasn¡¯t questioning. It was fierce, desperate, and unfiltered, as if something inside her had snapped just as violently as it had inside him.

    Her fingers twisted in his clothes, holding him there like she was afraid to let go. Osman¡¯s hands hovered for a moment before settling carefully at her waist, grounding himself, grounding her.

    The world narrowed to the sharp realization that this moment had been building for far longer than either of them wanted to admit.

    Candice tasted so sweet that Osman felt he could spend the entire night doing nothing but kissing his mate, lingering there, lost in the slow tangle of their tongues. He pressed closer, deepening the kiss until both of them were left breathless, caught in something neither was ready to pull away from.

    Heaven help him, Osman was more than ready to take her right then and there, to im her and mark her as his. But even as desire surged through him, he knew he could not.

    When the kiss finally broke, Candice stayed close, forehead brushing his, her eyes unfocused, her breathing uneven.

    Osman opened his mouth. ¡°Candice, I¡ª¡±

    She lifted a finger and pressed it gently to his lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she whispered.

    The word was not angry, but it was distant, and the distance left him both rmed and confused. Still, she kissed him back, and that alone sent him floating on cloud nine.

    For a brief moment, he thought this might be the beginning of something between them. Or maybe he was only imagining it, clinging to a hope that existed nowhere but in his own mind.

    She stepped back, her hands falling away from him as if she were suddenly unsure what to do with them. Her gaze drifted past his shoulder, unfocused, like she was looking at something only she could see.

    Osman¡¯s chest tightened.

    ¡°Candice,¡± he said softly, taking a step toward her.

    She shook her head.

    ¡°I need space,¡± she said, her voice quiet but firm. ¡°Right now.¡±

    He followed her instinctively when she turned away.

    She stopped. If looks could cut, he would have been on his knees.

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she repeated, sharper now. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Don¡¯t talk to me. Not tonight.¡±

    Osman clenched his fists at his sides. ¡°I just want to exin.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing you can say this evening that I¡¯m ready to hear,¡± she replied, not turning around. ¡°If you respect me even a little... you¡¯ll let me walk away.¡±

    The words hurt more than the p.

    Osman swallowed hard. Every instinct screamed at him to close the distance, to pull her back, to tell her everything he¡¯d been holding inside for years.

    But he didn¡¯t.

    Candice took that as her answer.

    She walked away, her steps steady even if her shoulders were tense, disappearing down the stone path that led back toward the cottages.

    Osman stayed where he was, staring after her long after she vanished from sight. His wolf stirred faintly inside him, not angry this time.

    Just... alert.

    ¡°She felt it,¡± Osman muttered under his breath.

    He didn¡¯t know what would happen tomorrow. But one thing was certain. Nothing between them would ever be the same again.

 Chapter 206: Justice Is Done

    <h4>Chapter 206: Justice Is Done</h4>

    The public execution grounds had not been used in years.

    At dawn, the vast stone za of the capital city was already filled with people. Nobles stood besidemoners. Warriors in full armor lined the perimeter, their grim expressions.

    Whispers spread through the crowd like a restless current, heavy with anticipation and unease. Everyone knew who would die today.

    Lady Ava Stone. The former royal aide from one of the noble families. The woman was once trusted within the pce walls. And now, the traitor who had nearly torn the kingdom apart from within.

    At the center of the grounds stood a raised ancient stone tform. Runes were carved deep into its surface. Two iron posts rose from the stone, enchanted chains hanging between them, pulsing faintly with suppressive energy meant to restrain even the strongest werewolf.

    Archmage Uriel stood at the front of the tform with that cold and resolute expression he wouldn¡¯t normally wear. Beside him was Beta Simon, d in ck armor, who held a scroll in his hands, sealed with the royal crest.

    There was no mercy in this ce.

    Ava was dragged forward by two guards, her wrists bound in enchanted restraints. Her hair was wild, her once elegant attire torn and stained. Yet despite everything, there was a strange light in her eyes, sharp and feverish.

    Sheughed as she was forced onto the tform. Not a nervousugh, not fear but something unhinged.

    The crowd fell into silence as Simon stepped forward and unrolled the scroll. His voice carried clearly across the grounds, steady and unwavering.

    ¡°Ava Stone of the Moonlight Pack,¡± he began, ¡°you stand used of treason against the crown, conspiracy against the Alpha King, maniption of the royal court, attempted murder, abuse of forbidden magic, and endangerment of the kingdom and its people.¡±

    A murmur rippled through the crowd.

    Simon continued, ¡°Your crimes have been documented, witnessed, and verified. Today, they will beid bare before all.¡±

    Uriel lifted his staff and struck it once against the stone. Light red.

    Illusions bloomed into the air above the tform. Scenes yed out in painful rity. How Ava whispered lies into the ears of nobles, poisoning alliances and manipting events from the shadows, like her secret dealings to poison and manipte Princess Ri and the Queen Mother.

    Gasps echoed across the grounds.

    Ava tilted her head back andughed louder.

    ¡°So dramatic,¡± she mocked. ¡°You always loved theatrics, Uriel.¡±

    Uriel did not respond.

    Simon moved to the next illusion. The image shifted. Ava standing alone in a chamber, speaking to herself, her eyes wild.

    ¡°I am the one meant to stand beside him.¡± Another scene followed. Ava sabotaging protections. Ava allowing danger to creep closer to the royal family. Ava smiling as chaos unfolded.

    The crowd erupted into shouts of anger.

    ¡°Treasonous witch!¡±

    ¡°She endangered the Alpha King!¡±

    ¡°She deserves death!¡±

    Ava turned her head slowly, eyes zing as she drank in their fury.

    ¡°Look at you all,¡± she sneered. ¡°So eager to judge. So eager to condemn.¡±

    She twisted against the chains and spat at the stone near Uriel¡¯s feet.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re righteous?¡± she hissed. ¡°You think any of you are innocent?¡±

    Simon¡¯s jaw tightened.

    Ava suddenlyughed again, louder, sharper.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± she demanded. ¡°Where is the Alpha King?¡±

    Her gaze swept the crowd wildly. ¡°Is he hiding? Too afraid to watch me die?¡±

    Uriel stepped forward atst.

    ¡°The presence of the Alpha King is not required for your execution,¡± he said calmly. ¡°He has more important things to attend to.¡±

    That was when something inside Ava snappedpletely.

    Herughter turned shrill and unrestrained. ¡°Oh, Uriel,¡± she crooned. ¡°You were always blind.¡±

    She leaned forward against the chains, eyes locking onto him. ¡°Do you know what I did for you?¡± she shouted. ¡°Do you know what I sacrificed?¡±

    Uriel¡¯s expression did not change, but his grip on his staff tightened.

    ¡°I brought you and Rizza together,¡± Ava screamed. ¡°I bent fate itself so you could be mates. Fated mates. I gave you everything.¡±

    The crowd gasped.

    ¡°And you know why?¡± Ava continued, voice cracking with manic delight. ¡°So I could have him. Gavriel was always meant to be mine.¡±

    She threw her head back,ughing wildly. ¡°I gave you a mate and love so I could take the crown.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°You lost yourself,¡± he said quietly.

    ¡°I found myself,¡± Ava shrieked. ¡°You were useless, Uriel. Weak. Always hiding behind rules and morality.¡±

    She red at him with venom. ¡°I was willing to burn the world for him.¡±

    Her gaze swept across the crowd.

    ¡°And now?¡± she shouted. ¡°Now everything is perfect. The kingdom sees me. I am the one who should be your Luna.¡±

    Silence followed her deration.

    Then the crowd erupted in fury.

    ¡°You are mad!¡±

    ¡°She is insane!¡±

    ¡°Traitor!¡±

    Simon raised his hand,manding silence.

    ¡°Ava,¡± he said firmly, ¡°you have confessed openly. Your fate is sealed.¡±

    The chains tightened, glowing brighter as Ava struggled against them. She snarled, her voice lowering into something feral. ¡°You think death scares me? I would die a thousand times for him.¡±

    Uriel raised his staff.

    ¡°The sentence for your crimes,¡± he dered, ¡°is execution by lunar decree. You will die as a criminal of our kind, stripped of name, title, and legacy.¡±

    For the first time, fear flickered across Ava¡¯s face. Just briefly. Then she screamed. The runes ignited, power surging through the tform. Ava¡¯s screams echoed across the execution grounds as the magic took hold, suppressing her wolf, her strength, her very essence.

    She thrashed, cursed,ughed, and cried all at once.

    ¡°I was meant to be Luna!¡± she screamed. ¡°I was meant to rule!¡±

    Simon stepped forward, his voice final.

    ¡°Justice is done.¡±

    Uriel brought his staff down.

    Light red and Ava¡¯s scream cut short. The magic surged once more, then faded into silence.

    When the light cleared, the tform stood empty. No body remained. Only ashes scattered across the stone, carried away by the morning wind. The crowd stood frozen, the weight of the moment settling heavily over them.

    Uriel lowered his staff, shoulders tense but steady.

    Simon turned to the people.

    ¡°Let this be known,¡± he dered. ¡°Treason will never be tolerated. The crown stands. The kingdom endures.¡±

 Chapter 207: My Love

    <h4>Chapter 207: My Love</h4>

    Althea could not believe she had slept so long, and no one had even bothered to wake her.

    Sunlight was already seeping through the window, so she tried to move, only for Gavriel¡¯s arms to tighten around her. He was hugging her from behind, their bodies turned on their sides, her back pressed warmly against his chest.

    They were still naked, and her face flushed when she realized that Gavriel¡¯s throbbing shaft was practically still inside her.

    Then she bit her lower lip as she felt Gavriel¡¯s hand slide between her thighs. His fingers brushed against her sensitive flesh, rubbing gently as he slowly moved inside her. He was so hard, filling herpletely, and a low moan escaped him as he pulled back before gliding forward again, his shaft thrusting deep into her.

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she called softly, but he did not answer. Instead, his fingers continued to rub her clit while he kept moving in and out of her, steady and unrelenting.

    Althea¡¯s body was fully awake now, sensation and pleasurepletely taking over. Her toes curled as Gavriel¡¯s movements quickened. He kept pushing and pulling inside her until her inner walls clenched, her body jolting in a powerful spasm, yet he did not stop.

    "Ah... so good," Gavriel groaned, driving himself harder, faster, and deeper until he stiffened and poured himselfpletely inside her. Then, he trailed kisses along her shoulder des, licking her skin as he murmured, "This is the perfect way to wake up my love."

    He still held her close, his lips now grazing the curve of her neck as his hands roamed over her back, tracing every shiver and sigh. ¡°You feel incredible,¡± he murmured, voice low and husky.

    Slowly, deliberately, he shifted, pressing his body against hers again, sliding inside her again with a measured rhythm, each movement deep and consuming.

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched, fingers digging into his shoulders as she gasped, ¡°Gav... I... want more...¡±

    A low chuckle rumbled from him. ¡°You¡¯ll have all of me,¡± he promised, lips brushing hers in a fiery, fleeting kiss before his hands gripped her hips tighter, moving faster, deeper, making sure every inch of their connection was felt.

    He paused only to kiss and lick along her corbone, nipping gently, before burying himself again, their bodies moving together as if they were one. ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you,¡± he whispered, his voice rough with desire, ¡°never enough.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do more,¡± Althea whispered, her breath rasping against his chest. Every word from him¡ªevery tender name, every ¡°my love¡±¡ªmade her ache in ways she couldn¡¯t ignore. Her body burned with need, longing to feel closer to him, to be more united with him in every way.

    Gavriel paused for a moment, catching his breath, his hands still gripping her hips. ¡°Won¡¯t you get tired if we keep going like this?¡± he asked, his voice low but teasing. He wondered just how much more she wanted, how far her desire would stretch.

    Yet a part of him hesitated. Althea still needed her energy to heal Ri. Even though she insisted that making love to him wouldn¡¯t deplete her inner strength, a flicker of worry tugged at him.

    Althea shook her head, a wicked glint in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she murmured, a hint of challenge in her tone. Before he could protest further, she shifted, straddling him and leaning down, her chest pressing against his as she began to ride him, slowly at first.

    Gavriel groaned, his hands running up her sides, gripping her firmly as she moved with controlled, teasing motions. ¡°You¡¯re relentless,¡± he breathed, his lips brushing hers in a fiery, fleeting kiss.

    Althea tilted her hips, adjusting the angle, letting him feel her in a different way, every movement calcted to draw out his groans and deepen the connection between them. ¡°I like being the one in control... at least for now,¡± she whispered, her breath hot against his ear.

    He chuckled, low and rough. ¡°I think I like this version of you,¡± he said, his hands sliding down to her thighs, holding her steady as she moved with a rhythm that left them both gasping. ¡°But don¡¯t think you can tire me out that easily.¡±

    Althea leaned down even closer, her chest brushing against his, her lips hovering over his as she moved with a measured, teasing rhythm. Gavriel¡¯s hands gripped her hips tightly, guiding her just enough while letting her take control. Every tilt, every roll of her hips made him groan, deep and guttural.

    ¡°Heavens... you feel so... perfect,¡± he breathed, his voice rough with need as he pressed his forehead to hers.

    He loved everything about her¡ªespecially the way she took control like this. Gavriel hated losing control, but Althea was different. It wasn¡¯t just the matebond; she had imed himpletely¡ªbody, soul, and heart. She had it all.

    Althea smirked against his lips, eyes dark with desire. ¡°You like that?¡± she whispered, her hands trailing down his chest, sliding to his shoulders, gripping him as she rode him harder, leaning forward, pressing every inch of herself against him.

    Gavriel¡¯s control began to fray. His hips jerked involuntarily to meet hers, every movement sharper, faster, hotter. ¡°Althea... I¡¯m... close...¡± he groaned, his voice breaking, hands clutching her hips like he couldn¡¯t let her go.

    She leaned down fully, lips brushing his neck, whispering, ¡°Thene with me,¡± as she rode him with a steady, relentless rhythm. His groans grew louder, each one vibrating against her, filling the room with the sound of their shared need.

    Gavriel¡¯s body stiffened, a shudder running through him as he released deep inside her, his grip on her tightening as he let gopletely. Althea gasped, arching against him, her own climax rolling through her in waves as she held herself down on him, feeling every pulse, every tremor of his release.

    They stayed like that for a moment¡ªchests heaving, foreheads pressed together, hearts pounding¡ªbefore Gavriel trailed kisses along her jaw, her shoulders, murmuring, ¡°You... you¡¯re incredible. Every part of you.¡±

    Althea smiled against him, exhausted and sated, whispering back, ¡°So are you... my love.¡±

 Chapter 208: The Perfect Host

    <h4>Chapter 208: The Perfect Host</h4>

    Midas walked away from the public execution grounds, his legs heavy as if each step was weighed down by the ashes of what had just transpired. The early morning sun had risen fully, casting long shadows across the za, but it offered no warmth to him.

    Ava was gonepletely gone¡ªand with her, any hope, any connection he had clung to. There was no trace of her, not a single scent, not a flicker of her presence lingering in the air. He had been toote.

    He felt hollow. The Queen Mother¡¯s intervention had spared him, yet even that mercy felt like a curse. Uriel¡¯s words echoed in his ears, blunt and unforgiving.

    ¡°The Alpha King was merciful enough to release you instead of executing you, thanks to the Queen Mother¡¯s plea for your life. Treasure this second chance, Midas, and do not repeat your mistakes. Gavriel will not give you another opportunity, so be cautious about thepany you keep. You are stripped of your official position in the royal court. Take this time to grieve for your mate and reflect on your actions as you return to your pack.¡±

    The words should have brought him relief, a faint glimmer of hope but they did not. Instead, they felt like chains, reminders of his failures. Failures that could never be undone. Failures that had cost him everything.

    He made his way to Moonlight Pack, the ce that had once been a haven for him, the ce that had held Ava¡¯sughter, her voice, her presence. The pack grounds were quiet now, but the changes were immediately obvious.

    The g of Moonlight Pack no longer bore the familiar emblem that had been theirs for generations. In its ce waved the insignia of a new Alpha.

    The former Beta, a man loyal to the royal family and personally appointed by Gavriel himself, stood by the entrance, observing Midas with measured eyes. He had expected this encounter. He did not move to stop Midas but allowed him the courtesy of his presence, recognizing the broken state of the man before him.

    ¡°You may go inside,¡± the new Alpha said, his voice neutral yet firm. ¡°I know why you are here. But remember, this is yourst courtesy. After this, you leave.¡±

    Midas nodded wordlessly. He had no energy for arguments, no desire to speak. This was his chance to see her, even if only onest time. His legs carried him forward, almost as if pulled by an invisible force.

    Each step felt heavier, yet each step brought him closer to the bedchamber that had once been hers, the chamber that held her essence. He stopped at the doorway, hesitating for a heartbeat. The chamber was eerily quiet, bathed in the soft, pale light filtering through the curtains.

    Dust motes floatedzily in the air, undisturbed except for the faint hum of residual dark magic that clung to the walls. He could almost hear her voice calling his name, could almost feel the warmth of her presence but it was only illusion, only memory.

    Midas stepped inside. His gaze swept the around, taking in everything that had been hers. The bed, still perfectly made, seemed almost untouched by time. The shelves, the small trinkets, the faint scent of her perfume lingering in the corners¡ªit was all painfully familiar.

    He felt a tight knot form in his chest, a mixture of grief, longing, and guilt.

    He made his way to the bed and paused. For a long moment, he simply stared at the space she had upied, imagining her there, alive andughing, alive and furious with him for some imagined wrong.

    The weight of his failures pressed down harder than ever. He had failed to mark her, failed to protect her, failed to be the mate she had needed him to be. And now, she was gone.

    And then he noticed it. A small box, ced deliberately on her dresser. It was unassuming at first, made of dark wood with intricate carvings etched into its surface, but there was something about it that drew him. Something about it hummed with a strange energy, almost whispering to him,pelling him to approach.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t here before,¡± he muttered, frowning. He knew every corner of Ava¡¯s bedchamber¡ªthe books, the trinkets, even the way she arranged her things¡ªsince he had been her secret lover for years.

    He hesitated, hand hovering over the small box. This was Ava¡¯s bedchamber, steeped in her power and essence. And yet... the box called to him.

    It pulled at him in ways he couldn¡¯t exin. He had been cautious all his life, trained to resist the allure of unknown magic, but this was different. It was as if the box had known him, had waited for him.

    Midas exhaled shakily and reached out. The moment his fingers brushed the surface, a shiver ran up his spine. The carvings seemed to pulse under his touch, and a faint hum filled the air, vibrating deep within his chest. He swallowed hard and, almost instinctively, opened the box.

    A dark mist rose from within it, curling and twisting like living smoke. It poured over him, seeping into his skin, invading his senses. He staggered backward, coughing as the darkness wound around him, curling into his very bones.

    His mind screamed to resist, to push it away, but it felt like the mist was a part of him already.

    Midas turned away from the dresser, his hands trembling as the gravity of what he had just unleashed sank in. The box sat closed now but the darkness inside it was far from dormant.

    He could feel it crawling beneath his skin, threading through his veins like liquid shadow, intertwining with his very essence.

    The mist pulsed in rhythm with his heartbeat, cold and heavy, yet intoxicating. It slithered up his arms, curling around his chest, sinking into his bones, and Midas gasped sharply, clutching at his torso. His vision blurred as a fierce, consuming heat rose from within him.

    Every breath was a struggle, every muscle tense with the sensation of being simultaneously pulled apart and fused with something entirely alien.

    ¡°Ah... what is this...¡± he murmured, his voice catching as the mist coiled tighter around him.

    It whispered, feeding on his fear and his grief, amplifying the rage and guilt he had carried since Ava¡¯s death. It felt alive. Malevolent. Intelligent. And yet... it was merging seamlessly with him, binding itself to his soul.

    The shadows in the room thickened, stretching unnaturally across the walls as the mist engulfed himpletely.

    He fell to his knees again, panting, his body shaking, his mind splitting under the pressure of the consuming power. His reflection in the window looked... wrong. Darker. Harsher. The light in his eyes seemed to flicker as if being snuffed out.

    Then, slowly, inexorably, his eyes went ck. Pitch ck, as if the light within him had been reced entirely by the mist. A shiver ran through his body, and when he lifted his gaze, the world seemed different. Clearer. Sharper. Every sound, every movement, every heartbeat of the living and the dead echoed in his mind with perfect rity.

    And then came the smirk¡ªslow, deliberate, and terrifyingly confident. It wasn¡¯t just Midas smiling. It was something else, something living inside him, something that had waited for the perfect host.

    ¡°I knew it...¡± the voice whispered inside his mind, silky, cold, and amused. ¡°This man... he is the perfect host.¡±

 Chapter 209: In Chains

    <h4>Chapter 209: In Chains</h4>

    Night and day seemed to stretch longer than they should have as Zander followed the spell he had ced on Rett, tracking him effortlessly wherever he went.

    Dark clouds smothered the sky above the ravine where Cain and Rett had built their hideout, a jagged nest of stone and shadow carved into the mountainside. The low hum of ancient magic pulsed through the air, thick and oppressive, as if the mountain itself was holding its breath.

    Zander stood at the mouth of the cavern, his cloak fluttering faintly despite the still air. His eyes glowed as he surveyed the ce. He had expected resistance. He had expected traps.

    But he had not expected this.

    The magicyered across the hideout was old. Older than most covenants. It crawled across the walls like living veins, pulsing slowly, greedily, feeding on something buried deep within the stone.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Zander murmured under his breath.

    Behind him, his men moved silently, forming a wide arc around the entrance. They were seasoned warriors and mages, loyal not just by oath but by belief. Each of them could feel it too. The wrongness. The corruption clinging to this ce.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t ordinary dark magic,¡± An said quietly, stepping beside him. ¡°It¡¯s ancient. Rooted. Like it was summoned and then... fed.¡±

    Zander nodded once. ¡°Cain never had the talent for this on his own.¡±

    That realization sharpened his focus.

    With a single gesture, Zander raised his hand. The air trembled. Light red. The protective barrier around the hideout cracked like ss, splintering outward before dissolvingpletely. A deep, guttural roar echoed from within.

    And then chaos erupted.

    Cain¡¯s followers rushed out first, weapons drawn, eyes wild with desperation. They fought viciously, recklessly, as if they knew there would be no escape. Zander¡¯s men met them head-on, spells and steel colliding in shes of light and shadow.

    The battle raged for hours.

    Rett was the first to fall.

    He emerged from the inner chamber roaring, his body warped by dark enchantments that twisted his limbs and eyes into something barely recognizable. He fought like a beast, unthinking, consumed by rage. But rage alone was never enough.

    Zander faced him personally.

    With calcted precision, he dismantled Rett¡¯s defenses, unraveling the magic stitched into his flesh. One binding spell. One severing strike. Rett copsed onto the stone floor, screaming as the dark magic abandoned him, leaving nothing but a broken man behind.

    Cainsted longer.

    Much longer.

    He stood at the heart of the hideout, surrounded by symbols carved into the ground in blood and ash. His eyes glowed an unnatural red as he hurled spell after spell, drawing power from something unseen. The mountain groaned under the strain.

    Zander felt it then.

    Something was answering Cain¡¯s call.

    ¡°Where did you get this power?¡± Zander demanded, deflecting a st of shadow with a flick of his wrist. ¡°Who taught you?¡±

    Cain onlyughed, a sound cracked with madness. ¡°You think I¡¯d tell you? You think you deserve to know?¡±

    Zander¡¯s expression hardened. He struck. The fight between them shook the cavern. Light and darkness collided again and again, neither giving ground. But Cain was unraveling. His magicshed wildly now, uncontrolled, tearing into the walls and ceiling. His breathing grew ragged.

    By morning, it was over.

    Cainy shackled on the cavern floor, wrists bound with enchanted restraints that dulled his magic to a whisper. His followers were either dead, unconscious, or captured. The ancient symbols around him flickered and died, leaving the stone cold and empty.

    Zander stood over him, unmarked, calm, eyes sharp.

    ¡°You built a pack,¡± Zander said tly. ¡°Not just followers. A true pack bonded through dark rites. Where?¡±

    Cain turned his face away.

    Silence.

    Zander crouched, gripping Cain¡¯s chin and forcing him to look up. ¡°That kind of magic leaves scars on thend. It does not hide forever. Tell me where.¡±

    Cain spat blood onto the stone. ¡°I said nothing.¡±

    Zander studied him for a long moment, then released him.

    ¡°Very well,¡± he said coolly. ¡°We¡¯ll find it without you.¡±

    Cainughed again, weaker this time. ¡°You won¡¯t matter soon anyway.¡±

    Zander turned to leave, then paused as Cain¡¯s voice rang out again, raw and desperate.

    ¡°I want to see my daughter.¡±

    The words hung heavy in the air.

    Zander slowly turned back.

    ¡°Althea,¡± Cain said firmly. ¡°Bring her to me.¡±

    Zander¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°That is not your decision.¡±

    ¡°She is my daughter!¡± Cain shouted, straining against his restraints. ¡°My blood. My flesh. You cannot deny that!¡±

    Zander stepped closer, his voice dangerously calm. ¡°She is not.¡±

    Cain shook his head violently. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re all lying. She is mine!¡±

    ¡°For the Alpha King to decide,¡± Zander replied. ¡°And for the truth to finish unraveling. Not you.¡±

    Cain¡¯s breathing turned erratic. ¡°She must see me. She must hear me. She belongs to me!¡±

    Zander straightened. ¡°She belongs to no one.¡±

    The denial broke something inside Cain.

    He screamed, thrashing against the restraints, eyes zing with delusion and refusal. ¡°I raised her! I protected her! I gave her a name!¡±

    ¡°And you lied to her,¡± Zander said coldly. ¡°You used her. You endangered her. And now you dare demand her presence?¡±

    Cain fell silent, chest heaving.

    The sun finally broke through the clouds, casting pale light into the ruined cavern.

    Zander turned away.

    ¡°Bring them,¡± he ordered.

    Chains rattled as Cain and the remaining prisoners were hauled to their feet. Rett was dragged behind them, barely conscious. Zander led the procession through a shimmering portal that opened at hismand.

    The pce courtyard was already awake when they arrived.

    Uriel stood at the center, staff nted firmly against the stone, his expression the moment he caught sight of Cain. That man caused a lot of harm in their kingdom especially with his cousin Ri whom he loved as a sister.

    Gamma Simon and the royal guards nked the traitor and his followers as whispers rippled through the gathered crowd.

    When the portal closed and Zander stepped forward with Cain in chains, silence fell.

    Uriel¡¯s gaze locked onto Cain. ¡°You will await judgment here.¡±

    Cain lifted his head, eyes wild, still searching. ¡°Where is the Alpha King? Is he enjoying the presence of my daughter that much that he¡¯s absent in my presence? Was he already getting rusty letting others and even magic users to hunt me down instead of him doing so?¡± he mocked

    Uriel did not answer.

    Zander spoke instead. ¡°He wille. And when he does, this ends.¡±

    Cain¡¯s shoulders sagged, yet his eyes still burned with stubborn denial. ¡°Hah? You¡¯re an outsider,¡± he scoffed hoarsely. ¡°So don¡¯t speak as if you know anything. Althea is my daughter.¡± He repeated it again, like a mantra, like a shield he could hide behind. ¡°She won¡¯t let you harm me.¡±

    Zander stopped. Slowly, he turned back, his expression unreadable. He didn¡¯t raise his voice. He didn¡¯t even look angry. That calm was far worse. ¡°You speak far too freely for someone in chains,¡± Zander said quietly.

    With a subtle flick of his fingers, magic surged. Cain stiffened as invisible pressure wrapped around his body, crushing inward. Pain mmed into him all at once, sharp and unforgiving, stealing the breath from his lungs.

    Cain cried out, copsing to his knees as the magic forced him down, his muscles locking, his veins burning as if fire ran through them. The restraints glowed faintly, amplifying the spell, ensuring he could neither fight it nor escape it.

    Zander stepped closer, his voice low and cold. ¡°You do not speak her name as if you still have a right to it.¡±

    Cain gasped, teeth clenched, sweat breaking across his brow as the pain pulsed through him in waves.

    ¡°Remember this,¡± Zander continued calmly. ¡°The only reason you are still breathing is because judgment has not yet been passed. Test that patience again... and I won¡¯t wait for the Alpha King.¡±

 Chapter 210: No Arguments

    <h4>Chapter 210: No Arguments</h4>

    The translucent dome shimmered softly at the center of the chamber, its surface alive with runes that pulsed in a steady rhythm. It arched over the bed where Princess Riy, enclosing herpletely in a cocoon of protective magic.

    Gavriel stood just outside its boundary.

    His hands were clenched at his sides, knuckles white, his gaze fixed on the woman kneeling at the edge of the dome. Althea¡¯s palms hovered inches from the glowing barrier, fingers trembling as she carefully aligned her energy with the spellwork embedded within it. One wrong push, one careless surge, and the dome would either shatter or reject her entirely.

    Neither oue was eptable.

    Inside the dome, Riy still, her breathing shallow but steady. Her skin held a faint grayish pallor, a lingering mark of the corruption that had taken root inside her. Thin lines of dark residue traced faintly beneath her skin, like shadows refusing to let go.

    Queen Mother Wilma stood to Gavriel¡¯s right, her hands sped tightly before her chest. Her lips moved in silent prayer, eyes never leaving her daughter. Minister Marius remained beside her.

    ¡°Please,¡± Wilma whispered, voice barely audible. ¡°Almighty... please.¡±

    Althea closed her eyes and exhaled slowly. The dome reacted at once, its surface rippling like water disturbed by a breeze. She adjusted, lowering her energy output, syncing her pulse with the rhythm of the runes.

    Gavriel felt it then.

    The pull.

    The familiar, terrifying sensation of her pushing herself too far.

    Before he could speak, the air shifted behind him.

    Zander stepped into the chamber, his focus immediately snapping to the dome.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± he said quietly to Gavriel. ¡°Cain, Rett, and all remaining followers have been handed to Uriel. They¡¯re secured. Waiting for your judgment.¡±

    Gavriel nodded once. ¡°Good.¡±

    Zander¡¯s gaze returned to Althea, noting the strain in her posture, the faint tremor in her shoulders. ¡°She¡¯s aligning correctly,¡± he observed. ¡°But she¡¯s forcing the breach too fast.¡±

    ¡°I want you to guide her,¡± Gavriel said without hesitation. ¡°Make sure she finishes this safely.¡±

    Zander inclined his head and approached the dome, careful not to cross the warded threshold. He knelt beside Althea, voice low and steady.

    ¡°Althea,¡± he said. ¡°The dome isn¡¯t your enemy. It¡¯s your anchor. Let it carry some of the burden.¡±

    Her lips parted as she took a shaky breath. ¡°It¡¯s resisting me.¡±

    ¡°Because the corruption recognizes you,¡± Zander replied. ¡°You¡¯re not just healing. You¡¯re rewriting what doesn¡¯t belong.¡±

    Althea nodded faintly and shifted her hands, one pressing t against the dome¡¯s surface while the other hovered near her chest. Light bloomed beneath her palm, soft and warm, seeping into the dome like sunlight through ss.

    Inside, Ri¡¯s body stirred.

    The dark residue beneath her skin reacted violently, writhing like something alive.

    Althea gasped as pain shot through her arm, the bacsh mming into her chest. The dome red, absorbing the worst of it, but the impact still rattled her to the core.

    Gavriel stepped forward instinctively, stopping just short of the barrier. ¡°Althea¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she whispered through clenched teeth. ¡°I just... need a moment.¡±

    Zander¡¯s eyes narrowed, impressed despite himself. ¡°You¡¯re adapting faster than most trained archmages.¡±

    She let out a shakyugh. ¡°I don¡¯t feel trained.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on instinct. Trust it.¡±

    The dome¡¯s runes brightened as Althea adjusted her approach. Instead of pushing directly into the corruption, she let her magic flow around it, weaving through the protectivettice of the dome. Slowly, patiently, she began to unravel the dark spell strand by strand.

    Ri cried out softly.

    Wilma gasped, gripping Marius¡¯s arm. ¡°Ri!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s part of it,¡± Zander said calmly. ¡°The spell is being uprooted.¡±

    Minutes stretched into what felt like hours.

    Sweat dampened Althea¡¯s hairline. Her breathing grew uneven, her strength visibly waning. The dome flickered, reacting to the strain, but it held.

    Then the corruption fought back.

    A violent surge erupted inside the dome, dark energy mming against the barrier. Althea cried out as the force rebounded, nearly knocking her backward.

    ¡°Althea!¡± Zander snapped. ¡°Anchor yourself. Breathe.¡±

    She pressed her forehead against the dome, eyes squeezed shut. ¡°I won¡¯t let it take her.¡±

    And then something changed.

    Her magic deepened.

    It wasn¡¯t louder. It wasn¡¯t stronger in a destructive sense. It became steadier, heavier, filled with resolve. The light pouring from her palm softened, warming the dome from within rather than attacking it.

    The corruption recoiled.

    Inside the dome, the dark residue began to lift, peeling away from Ri¡¯s body like smoke drawn upward. The runes burned bright white as the final strands shattered.

    Ri arched once, gasping sharply¡ª

    Then she went still.

    The light faded.

    The dome dimmed, its runes settling into a dormant glow.

    Althea sagged forward, exhaustion crashing over her. Gavriel caught her instantly as the dome dissolved, pulling her against his chest.

    Ri breathed, a deep, steady breath. Color slowly returned to her cheeks.

    Wilma let out a broken sob and rushed forward as thest remnants of the dome vanished. ¡°Ri... my daughter...¡±

    Ri¡¯sshes fluttered open. ¡°Mother?¡± she murmured.

    Relief flooded the chamber.

    Zander stared at Althea, genuine awe etched across his face. ¡°You didn¡¯t just heal her,¡± he said quietly. ¡°You overrode an ancient corruption without breaking the containment spell.¡±

    Gavriel barely heard him.

    He cradled Althea close, his voice rough. ¡°You did it.¡±

    Gavriel did not let Althea walk on her own. He lifted her into his arms and when they reached the cottage, Gavriel carefullyid her on the bed. He adjusted the pillows, pulled the nket over her, and made sure she wasfortable before stepping back. Only then did the tension in his shoulders ease slightly.

    ¡°You need to rest,¡± he said gently but firmly. ¡°No arguments.¡±

    Althea managed a small smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to argue.¡±

    His hand brushed her cheek, warm and steady. ¡°I won¡¯t be gone long,¡± he added. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to take care of.¡±

    She caught his wrist before he could turn away. ¡°Gavriel... be careful.¡±

    His expression softened. ¡°I will.¡±

    He leaned down, pressed a brief kiss to her forehead, then forced himself to leave before he stayed longer. The door closed quietly behind him.

    The room fell into silence.

    Althea closed her eyes, intending to sleep, but her mind would not settle. Her body was exhausted, yet her thoughts kept drifting.

    A soft knock came from the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± she said.

    Candice stepped inside, holding a small tray with water and herbs. She smiled, but it looked strained, like she was forcing herself to be calm. She set the tray down and stood beside the bed.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Candice asked.

    ¡°Tired,¡± Althea replied honestly. ¡°But I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Candice nodded, but her hands were clenched at her sides. She looked distracted, her eyes flickering toward the door as if she expected someone to appear.

    Althea noticed immediately that something was wrong.

    Without speaking, Althea reached out with her ability.

    The moment she read Candice¡¯s mind, words flooded in clearly, unfiltered.

    ¡®Zander has already captured Cain. Uriel has him restrained. Gavriel finally went to face him. Should I go and witness it?¡¯

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched as she suddenly pushed herself up from the bed.

 Chapter 211: Read Me

    <h4>Chapter 211: Read Me</h4>

    Althea felt it then. The loud, relentless thumping of her heart echoed in her ears, heavy and suffocating. She knew. Deep inside, she had always known how this would end.

    The man who raised her. The father she grew up calling her own. He would die.

    ¡°I need to go,¡± she said suddenly, pushing herself up from the bed.

    Candice reacted instantly, rushing to her side before she could even steady herself. ¡°Althea, stop. Where are you going?¡± she demanded, gripping her arm. ¡°You¡¯re still weak. You nearly drained yourself healing Princess Ri. You need to rest.¡±

    But Althea shook her head, panic shing across her face. ¡°Gavriel already left. He¡¯s going to kill my father,¡± she gasped, her steps unsteady as she headed for the door. ¡°I... I need to see him. I need to see my father, Cain.¡±

    Candice froze. Her grip loosened slightly as realization struck her. ¡°Wait,¡± she said slowly. ¡°How did you even know about Cain being captured¡ª¡±

    She stopped mid-sentence, her eyes widening.

    ¡°...You,¡± Candice whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can read and hear thoughts?¡±

    Althea didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t deny it either.

    Instead, she turned back to Candice, her eyes ssy, her voice breaking. ¡°Please,¡± she pleaded. ¡°Just help me for now. I just need to see him. Just once. I need to see him before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Tears welled up despite her efforts to hold them back.

    Candice exhaled sharply and ran a hand through her hair, clearly torn. ¡°Althea... that man is not your real father,¡± she said carefully. ¡°I know this is hard, but you have to think clearly. Showing yourself there is not a good idea.¡±

    Althea stopped walking.

    Candice continued, her tone firm but not cruel. ¡°He¡¯s a criminal. His fate is sealed. Justice will be served, whether you¡¯re there or not. And politically speaking... it¡¯s dangerous for you. You¡¯re the future Luna. The future Queen. Showing emotion toward a condemned traitor will only give others reason to doubt you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s fingers clenched at her sides.

    ¡°I know,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I understand all of that.¡±

    She turned to face Candice fully, her expression raw and honest. ¡°But none of that changes the fact that he raised me. He fed me. Protected me. He stayed beside me when I was sick, when I cried, when I was afraid.¡±

    Her voice trembled. ¡°He may not be my real father by blood... but he was a good father to me.¡±

    The chamber fell silent.

    Candice looked at her for a long moment, her jaw tightening as she weighed duty againstpassion. Finally, she sighed, defeated.

    ¡°...You really won¡¯t stop, will you?¡±

    Althea shook her head slowly. ¡°No.¡±

    Candice closed her eyes briefly, then nodded. ¡°Fine. But we¡¯ll be careful. Very careful.¡±

    Althea let out a shaky breath of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zander noticed them the moment they stepped outside the cottage. He had been standing near the edge of the clearing, speaking quietly with one of his men, when his gaze lifted and caught sight of Althea leaning slightly against Candice for support.

    His expression shifted instantly, brows drawing together as he dismissed hispanion and walked toward them.

    ¡°Why are you out of bed?¡± Zander asked, his tone calm but edged with concern. His eyes flicked over Althea carefully, assessing her posture, the faint pallor in her face. ¡°You should be resting.¡±

    Althea opened her mouth to speak, but Candice beat her to it.

    ¡°She won¡¯t listen,¡± Candice said bluntly. ¡°And frankly, I can¡¯t me her.¡±

    Zander sighed softly, already sensing there was more to this. ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    Candice straightened and met his gaze. ¡°We need a portal. To the royal pce. Now.¡±

    Zander¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not a small request.¡±

    ¡°She needs to be there,¡± Candice insisted, gesturing toward Althea. ¡°Cain is already captured. Gavriel left to deal with him personally.¡±

    Zander turned back to Althea, searching her face. He didn¡¯t need magic to see the truth there. Her worry was raw, unguarded.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t push yourself,¡± he said quietly. ¡°But I understand why you want to go.¡±

    Althea nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere,¡± she said. ¡°I just... need to see him.¡±

    Zander studied her for a moment longer, then gave a short nod. ¡°Very well.¡±

    He lifted a hand and began forming the portal, magic threading through the air as the familiar shimmer took shape nearby. The opening glowed faintly, its surface rippling like liquid moonlight.

    But before any of them could move closer¡ª

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    Osman stepped into their path, his broad frame blocking the way to the portalpletely.

    His expression was stern, unyielding. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave,¡± he said firmly. ¡°Those are the Alpha King¡¯s direct orders.¡±

    Candice stared at him in disbelief.

    ¡°...Seriously?¡± she hissed.

    Osman didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Princess Ri has only just been healed. Lady Althea is not fit to travel. The Alpha King was very clear.¡±

    Candice clenched her jaw and turned sharply toward Althea. ¡°Read me.¡±

    Althea blinked, then nodded and looked straight into Candice¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®I¡¯ll distract Osman. He¡¯s nearby, pretending not to listen. Once I do, you run straight into the portal. No hesitation.¡¯

    Althea gave Candice a knowing nod.

    Candice then inhaled slowly and lifted her gaze to Zander. ¡°Go with her,¡± she said quietly, her voice steady despite the tension tightening her chest.

    Zander understood immediately. His lips curved faintly, amused despite the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she gets through safely.¡±

    Candice turned back to Osman, already stepping closer. ¡°You know,¡± she said lightly, ¡°you really need to loosen up.¡±

    Osman frowned. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time¡ª¡±

    She didn¡¯t give him the chance to finish.

    Candice grabbed the front of his armor and pulled him down into a sudden, forceful kiss.

    Osman froze.

    Completely.

    For a split second, his mind nked, instincts short-circuiting as her lips pressed against his. The scent of her, the heat, the shock of it all hit him at once.

    Behind him, Althea didn¡¯t waste a second.

    She took Zander¡¯s hand and rushed toward the portal, her heart pounding as the air shifted around them. The moment they crossed the threshold, the world bent and pulled¡ª

    ¡ªand then they were gone.

    The portal snapped shut just as Osman finally reacted.

    ¡°What the¡ª Candice!¡± he barked, pulling back, his face flushed with anger and something dangerously close to panic.

 Chapter 212: Not Possible

    <h4>Chapter 212: Not Possible</h4>

    Candice stepped away calmly, smoothing her clothes as if she hadn¡¯t just kissed him senseless.

    ¡°Rx,¡± she said coolly. ¡°You¡¯ll live.¡±

    Osman spun toward where the portal had been, his eyes widening when he realized it was gone.

    ¡°They left.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Candice replied simply. Then, as embarrassment crept up her spine, she added quickly, ¡°And I honestly thought I¡¯d be able toe with them and witness how the Alpha King¡¯s wrath will pour down on Cain.¡± She cleared her throat, forcing herself to stayposed despite what she had just done.

    Osman¡¯s fists clenched at his sides. ¡°You tricked me.¡±

    She tilted her head, her brows creasing as a small pout formed on her lips. ¡°You were the one who stopped us,¡± she shot back. Truthfully, she didn¡¯t know how else she could have distracted himpletely. The kiss had been a desperate move, but it worked. After all, she knew he liked her.

    Osman cursed under his breath and took a step forward, but Candice raised a hand, stopping him in ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she warned. ¡°If you chase them, you¡¯ll only make things worse. For everyone.¡±

    He stared at her, caught between duty and frustration, his jaw tightening. Then his lips curled into a challenging sneer.

    ¡°Then stop me,¡± he said as he moved again. ¡°It¡¯s not like Zander is the only one here who can create a portal.¡±

    With that, he strode straight toward An, Zander¡¯s apprentice.

    ¡°Seriously?!¡± Candice blurted out.

    She grabbed Osman¡¯s hand and yanked him back before he could reach An. Acting on instinct, she quickly cast a spell, murmuring the words under her breath. A faint shimmer wrapped around their joined hands, binding him to her in ce.

    Osman growled, muscles tensing as he tried to pull away. ¡°Stop it. Right. Now.¡±

    Candice nted her feet firmly, refusing to let go. ¡°No,¡± she said, breathing hard. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±

    He red down at her, torn between breaking free and the strange restraint holding her back. But Osman stopped struggling.

    The sudden stillness caught Candice off guard.

    She blinked up at him, still gripping his hand, the faint glow of her spell pulsing between their palms. ¡°What now?¡± she demanded warily. ¡°Did you finally decide to behave?¡±

    His jaw flexed, golden eyes dark and unreadable. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± he said tly.

    Candice scoffed. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t start acting noble now. Five seconds ago, you were ready to tear a hole through space just to chase them.¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not going,¡± he repeated, voice lower, steadier. ¡°Not as long as you stay here with me.¡±

    Her breath hitched before she could stop it. ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°You heard me.¡± His gaze dropped briefly to their joined hands, then returned to her face with an intensity that made her pulse stutter. ¡°You glued me to you, remember? So congrattions. You¡¯re stuck with me.¡±

    She rolled her eyes, though her heart was beating far too fast for her annoyance to be convincing. ¡°Don¡¯t twist this into something it¡¯s not. I was preventing you from doing something stupid.¡±

    ¡°Funny,¡± he muttered. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was trying to do with you.¡±

    She gasped. ¡°I was helping Althea!¡±

    ¡°And I was following orders from the Alpha King,¡± he shot back. ¡°Orders you deliberately ignored.¡±

    Candice crossed her arms, tugging him closer unintentionally because of the spell. ¡°Oh please. Gavriel didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t help her.¡±

    ¡°He said no one leaves,¡± Osman snapped. ¡°That includes you.¡±

    ¡°And since when do you get to decide what I can or can¡¯t do?¡± she fired back. ¡°You¡¯re not my keeper.¡±

    His lips curved slightly, a dangerous hint of a smile tugging at the corner. ¡°You kissed me to distract me. You cast a binding spell on me. And now you¡¯re arguing about authority?¡±

    Her cheeks burned. ¡°That kiss was tactical.¡±

    ¡°Tactical,¡± he repeated dryly. ¡°Right.¡±

    She opened her mouth to retort, but before she could, Osman stepped forward, closing the already narrow distance between them. Candice felt his warmth, his presence overwhelming in the quiet space.

    ¡°You know,¡± he said softly, ¡°this is entirely your fault.¡±

    Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Oh no. Don¡¯t you dare¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who bound us,¡± he continued, his voice dropping to a low murmur. ¡°You¡¯re the one who crossed the line first.¡±

    ¡°I did what I had to do,¡± she said, though her voice wavered just slightly.

    ¡°And now,¡± Osman said, his hand sliding to her waist, firm but not forceful, ¡°I can¡¯t move without you. So if I¡¯m staying here, you¡¯re staying with me.¡±

    She red up at him, torn between outrage and something dangerously close to awareness.

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    ¡°And yet,¡± he said quietly, ¡°you keep putting yourself in my way.¡±

    That did it.

    Candice shoved a finger into his chest. ¡°You arrogant, overgrown wolf¡ª¡±

    Osman didn¡¯t let her finish.

    He pulled her in, one arm wrapping around her waist as he imed her mouth in a kiss that was sharp, heated, and full of everything they had been circling around for far too long.

    Candice froze for half a heartbeat. Then she kissed him back.

    It wasn¡¯t gentle. It wasn¡¯t sweet. It was frustration and tension. She fisted the front of his shirt, tugging him closer as if daring him to regret it.

    When he finally pulled back, their foreheads touched, both of them breathing hard.

    ¡°There,¡± he murmured. ¡°Now it¡¯s definitely your fault.¡±

    Her lips parted as she tried to steady herself. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re the one who keeps provoking me,¡± he countered. ¡°You don¡¯t get to act surprised anymore.¡±

    She swallowed, then pushed lightly at his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t get ideas. That kiss doesn¡¯t change anything.¡±

    His brow lifted. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she said firmly, though her voicecked its usual bite. ¡°It just means you¡¯re impulsive.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re a liar,¡± he replied calmly.

    She stared at him, caught, then huffed and turned her face away. ¡°This is ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Yet here we are,¡± he said.

    The spell between their hands pulsed again, reminding them both that neither had undone it.

    Candice exhaled sharply. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll release it.¡±

    Osman¡¯s hand tightened at her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    She looked back at him, surprised. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because,¡± he said, his tone quieter now, stripped of teasing, ¡°if you let go, you¡¯ll run. And I¡¯m tired of chasing you.¡±

    Her chest tightened at the honesty in his words. For once, he wasn¡¯t joking. He wasn¡¯t provoking. He was simply... there.

    ¡°You¡¯re infuriating,¡± she said softly.

    ¡°And you¡¯re worth it,¡± he replied without hesitation.

    That silenced her.

    Finally, Candice sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± she said. ¡°But don¡¯t think this means you¡¯ve won.¡±

    Osman smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t need to win.¡±

    She raised a brow. ¡°Oh?¡±

    His gaze softened just a fraction. ¡°I just need you to stay.¡±

    And for once, Candice didn¡¯t argue. She knew she and Osman would only go in circles the way they always did when they bickered. She liked him, but a future with him was not possible...

    ***********************************

    Author¡¯s Note (Dec. 19, 2025):

    Thank you so much for all the gifts sent to this book. Your kindness truly motivates this full-time mom to continue writing. Have a wonderful day ahead and stay safe. Kisses and hugs.

    PS. This book is currently under a non-exclusive contract with a third party, which means you will not be able to click the pen name to ess my NovelFire profile. I do have otherpleted novels on the NovelFire app, and you can find them by searching for my pen name Eustoma_Reyna.

 Chapter 213: A Plaque

    <h4>Chapter 213: A que</h4>

    The portal shimmered once, then sealed behind them with a low hum that echoed through the pce corridor.

    Althea staggered the moment her feet touched solid ground.

    Zander was quick to steady her, his hand closing around her arm as a faint glow passed between them. She felt it instantly. A warm current threading through her veins, steadying her breathing, easing the ache that still clung to her bones after healing Ri.

    ¡°I¡¯m transferring just enough energy,¡± Zander murmured quietly. ¡°Not more than you can handle.¡±

    She nodded, grateful but too focused to speak. Her heart was pounding far louder than her footsteps as she straightened and lifted her gaze.

    She walked forward without hesitation. Gamma Simon spotted her almost immediately. His eyes widened. ¡°Lady Althea?¡±

    Before she could answer, he was already moving, blocking her path. ¡°Please wait here. I need to inform the Alpha King. You¡¯re not supposed to be here.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± she said softly. ¡°But I want to see him.¡±

    Simon hesitated, then nodded and turned aside, his eyes zing faintly as he mindlinked Gavriel.

    At the same time, Althea reached Gavriel through their bond. [Gavriel. I¡¯m here,] she told him still even knowing that Simon probably reported it already through mindlink. [I know judgement is about to begin. I¡¯m not asking to stop it. I just... please. Let me see him first. Privately. Just once.]

    There was a pause. She felt his presence like a wall of iron and fire, restrained but dangerously close to breaking. Then his voice came through the link, low and steady.

    [I wille to you.]

    Momentster, his footsteps echoed down the corridor.

    The moment Althea saw him, something inside her loosened. Gavriel stopped in front of her, his sharp gaze sweeping over her face, her posture, the faint pallor she had not managed to hide.

    ¡°You should be resting,¡± he said.

    ¡°I know,¡± she replied. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Simon cleared his throat. ¡°Alpha King, the prisoners are secured. The dungeon is sealed and heavily warded.¡±

    Gavriel nodded once. ¡°You may return to your post.¡±

    Simon bowed and stepped away.

    Gavriel turned back to Althea. For a long moment, he simply looked at her. Then he exhaled slowly. ¡°I will take you to him,¡± he said. ¡°But you will follow my lead. And you will not put yourself in danger.¡±

    She nodded immediately. ¡°I promise.¡±

    Zander stepped forward. ¡°I will go as well.¡±

    Gavriel studied him, then gave a short nod. ¡°Stay close.¡±

    They descended deep into the pce, past halls that grew colder with every step. The air changed the farther they went, heavy with old magic and iron.

    The dungeon doors stood sealed by glowing sigils, chains carved with runes coiled around thick bars of ckened steel.

    Pain was woven into the space itself.

    Althea felt it before she saw him.

    Cain hung suspended by enchanted iron chains, his wrists bound above him, his body sagging under their weight. The magic carved into the metal burned constantly, feeding on his strength, tearing at his mind as much as his flesh.

    He looked thinner. Older. His once proud posture broken by exhaustion and restraint.

    Her chest tightened painfully.

    ¡°Father,¡± she whispered.

    Cain¡¯s head jerked up.

    For a heartbeat, disbelief crossed his face. Then his eyes softened, filling with emotion he did not try to hide.

    ¡°Althea,¡± he rasped. ¡°My daughter.¡±

    The word shattered her. She could read his thoughts, yet Althea was too afraid to do so. For some reason, she wanted her image of Cain as a good father to remain untouched. It was the version she had grown used to, one she wanted to hold on to even in what might be theirst moments together¡ªdespite the truth he already knew, that she was not his real daughter.

    She rushed forward instinctively.

    Gavriel¡¯s hand caught her arm. ¡°Althea.¡±

    ¡°I just want to get closer,¡± she pleaded, tears spilling freely now. ¡°Please.¡±

    His jaw tightened. ¡°He is dangerous.¡±

    Zander stepped in calmly. ¡°Let her. He is bound. I will shield her.¡±

    Gavriel hesitated.

    Zander met his gaze without flinching. ¡°Despite everything, he raised her. He protected her. Whatever his sins are, this moment matters.¡±

    A long silence stretched between them.

    Finally, Gavriel nodded sharply. ¡°One step closer. No more.¡±

    Zander lifted his hand, weaving a barrier so subtle it was almost invisible, wrapping Althea in a cocoon of protective magic.

    She stepped forward.

    Cain swallowed hard before he firmly stated, ¡°You are my daughter. Blood or not, nothing will change that. I loved your mother more than life itself. When she died... you were all I had left of her.¡±

    Her breath hitched. ¡°Mother loved you too.¡±

    Cain closed his eyes briefly. ¡°I know.¡±

    A sharp, unhingedugh cut through the air.

    Rett.

    He was bound to the opposite wall, his eyes wild, his expression twisted with hysteria. ¡°How touching,¡± he sneered. ¡°A family reunion in a dungeon.¡±

    Cain¡¯s head snapped toward him. ¡°Be silent.¡±

    Rettughed harder. ¡°We¡¯re both doomed and you still cling to her? You still soften when you look at your precious daughter who turned out to be not your own!¡±

    He red at Althea. ¡°Do you know what he did? What he dragged us into because he couldn¡¯t let go?¡±

    Cain growled. ¡°Enough.¡±

    Rett¡¯s voice rose, cracking as he red at Althea and spat. ¡°This is your fault! I should have let you die during the ambush! I should have made sure you died with your mother, just like my mother wanted!¡±

    The words struck like a de.

    Althea recoiled, her breath catching painfully in her chest. Her mother¡¯s death had been caused by Luna Meena. Justice had already been served when that woman died, yet hearing the truth spoken so cruelly from Rett¡¯s mouth still reopened wounds Althea had never fully healed.

    It was not only her mother who had died that day. Amon had died too.

    The memories crashed into her all at once, blurring her vision.

    Rett snarled, his voice sharp with hatred. ¡°You¡¯re a gue, just like your mother! If not for the two of you, our pack wouldn¡¯t be in this mess!¡±

    Althea stiffened.

    ¡°Because of your mother, my father became weak,¡± Rett continued, his eyes burning with resentment. ¡°And because of you, you little whore, he¡¯s still hesitating! He¡¯s dragging all of us down with him!¡±

 Chapter 214: Father

    <h4>Chapter 214: Father</h4>

    Cain strained against his chains. ¡°Rett, stop!¡±

    But Rett onlyughed, the sound broken and unhinged, echoing harshly against the stone walls of the dungeon.

    ¡°If you had just listened and used her when you had the chance,¡± Rett barked, his voice rising with every word, ¡°none of this would be happening! We would have power. We would have ruled!¡±

    His eyes burned as he red at Althea.

    ¡°The n was simple,¡± Rett continued. ¡°She was meant to be used. Toyed with. You knew the Alpha King was already smitten with her. We could have controlled him through her, but you kept dying! You kept protecting her instead of giving her the damn instructions!¡±

    Cain shook his head violently. ¡°She was never meant to be a weapon!¡±

    Rett let out a sharp, mockingugh and turned on his father. ¡°You act high and mighty, but you always let emotions cloud your judgment! Hah! To think you¡¯re protecting a woman who isn¡¯t even your blood.¡±

    His lips curled into a cruel grin. ¡°You¡¯re pathetic.¡±

    The air in the dungeon shifted.

    At first, it was subtle. A faint pressure, like the stone itself was holding its breath. Then the torches along the walls flickered violently, their mes bending inward as if pulled by an unseen force.

    Gavriel stiffened instantly. His instincts screamed danger.

    Zander¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That energy... it¡¯s ancient.¡±

    Rett¡¯sughter twisted into a low growl as ck smoke began to seep from his skin. It coiled around his arms and chest, crawling like something alive. The iron chains binding him rattled violently, glowing faintly as dark symbols bled across the metal.

    ¡°All of you are useless!¡± Rett roared, his voice no longer entirely his own. ¡°All of you must die!¡±

    The force exploded outward. With a deafening crack, one of the chains snapped. Stone shattered as Rett wrenched himself forward, the dark magic wrapping around his limbs like armor. His eyes were no longer human. They were pitch ck, void of reason or restraint.

    ¡°Rett!¡± Cain shouted.

    But the dark energy did not stop there.

    It surged outward and mmed into Cain like a living thing. His body convulsed violently as the magictched onto him, crawling beneath his skin. The runes carved into the dungeon walls red in protest.

    Cain cried out in pain as his chains strained, then snapped one by one.

    ¡°No,¡± Zander muttered sharply. ¡°It¡¯s forcing itself into him.¡±

    Cain¡¯s breathing grew ragged. Slowly, his head lifted. His eyes had darkened.

    Not fully ck like Rett¡¯s, but clouded. Possessed.

    Althea gasped. ¡°Father?¡±

    Cain took a step forward, his movements were stiff and unnatural. His jaw clenched as if he were fighting something inside him.

    ¡°Althea... run,¡± he rasped, his voice fractured.

    But it was toote. Rett lunged first.

    Gavriel moved instantly, stepping in front of Althea as a massive shield of golden energy erupted around her. Zander was already beside him, weavingplex runes into the barrier, reinforcing it with his own magic.

    Rett mmed into the shield with monstrous force, the impact sending shockwaves through the dungeon.

    The ground trembled.

    But Cain moved next.

    With a sudden burst of strength, he broke through the remaining restraints and lunged toward Althea, slipping past the barrier in a moment of chaos.

    ¡°Father!¡± Althea screamed.

    Cain grabbed her. His arm locked around her neck, pulling her against his chest as his other hand crackled with dark energy pressed dangerously close to her heart.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Cain shouted, his voice breaking. ¡°Do note any closer or I will kill her!¡±

    Gavriel froze.

    The air around him vibrated with barely restrained fury, his ws threatening to emerge, his eyes glowing. Zander lifted his hand instinctively, then stopped himself.

    ¡°Cain,¡± Gavriel said slowly, his voice deadly calm, ¡°let her go.¡±

    Althea¡¯s tears streamed freely now. She clutched Cain¡¯s arm, her body trembling.

    ¡°Father, please,¡± she sobbed. ¡°This isn¡¯t you. Stop. Please stop.¡±

    Cain¡¯s entire body shook. The dark magic around him writhed violently, as if enraged by her voice. He gritted his teeth, his breathing uneven.

    ¡°I never wanted this,¡± he whispered hoarsely. ¡°I only wanted to protect you, and to do that, I had to be more powerful than anyone else... the one who would sit on the throne. I failed your mother because I wasn¡¯t powerful enough...¡±

    ¡°You did,¡± Althea cried. ¡°You were a good father to me. You raised me. You loved me. That matters. Please don¡¯t let this end like this.¡±

    She looked straight into her father¡¯s eyes, and in that moment, she read all of his thoughts.

    She saw how he believed her mother had died because of his weakness. Everythingid itself bare, and she finally understood him. From the moment her mother died, he had be obsessed with power and driven by greed.

    Her voice brokepletely. ¡°Please... I¡¯m still your daughter. And I love you, Father. You will always be my father.¡±

    Something inside Cain cracked.

    The dark energy recoiled violently as if burned. Cain let out a pained roar and staggered back, releasing her.

    He dropped to his knees, clutching his head. ¡°Get away from me!¡± he screamed. ¡°Before I lose myself again!¡±

    Gavriel moved instantly, pulling Althea back into his arms. His grip was tight, protective, his body trembling with barely restrained rage.

    Cain copsed forward, coughing violently as the dark magic peeled away from him, retreating like smoke blown by the wind. His eyes slowly cleared, horror recing possession.

    ¡°I almost...¡± Cain choked. ¡°I almost killed her.¡±

    Zander exhaled sharply. ¡°You fought it. That alone means something.¡±

    But Rett wasughing, loud and unhinged.

    ¡°You see?¡± Rett howled, his body now fully consumed by darkness. ¡°Even now, you choose her over everything else!¡±

    He raised his hand, the air around him warping dangerously.

    ¡°I should have killed her during the ambush!¡± Rett screamed. ¡°Just like Mother wanted! She should have died with Thea!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Cain roared, forcing himself upright.

    Rett¡¯s magic surged violently, forming jagged des of shadow aimed straight at Althea.

    Gavriel¡¯s aura exploded outward. Zander¡¯s magic red. And Althea screamed as the dungeon erupted into chaos.

 Chapter 215: Not Good

    <h4>Chapter 215: Not Good</h4>

    The moment Rett released the attack, Cain moved without hesitation. With a guttural roar that shook the dungeon walls, his body shifted violently. Bones cracked and reshaped, muscles expanding as fur burst through his skin. In a blink, Cain stood between Althea and the iing darkness, fully transformed into his Lycan form.

    ¡°NO!¡± Althea screamed.

    The shadowed de mmed into Cain¡¯s chest instead.

    The impact was devastating. Dark magic exploded on contact, tearing through fur and flesh as Cain was thrown backward, crashing into the stone wall with enough force to fracture it.

    The dungeon trembled violently, dust raining from the ceiling.

    ¡°Father!¡± Althea cried, struggling against Gavriel¡¯s grip.

    Cain roared in pain, blood darkened by magic spilling onto the floor. The corruption spread instantly, crawling across his massive frame like ck veins.

    Rettughed hysterically. ¡°You see? Even now, you choose her! Die for her then!¡±

    That was enough. Gavriel snapped.

    With a feral growl, he lunged forward, his lycan power erupting without restraint. The chains that had once bound Rett shattered as if made of ss. Gavriel grabbed him by the throat, lifting him off the ground with terrifying ease.

    ¡°Touch her again,¡± Gavriel said coldly, his voice echoing unnaturally, ¡°and there will be nothing left of you to judge.¡±

    Rett struggled, wing at Gavriel¡¯s arm, dark magic ring wildly around him. But it was useless. Gavriel mmed him into the ground, pinning him with overwhelming force.

    Zander raised his hand. His expression was calm, but his eyes were sharp and calcting.

    ¡°This ends now.¡±

    Ancient symbols ignited in the air around his palm. The magic he released was precise, devastating, and merciless. A beam of blinding light pierced straight through Rett¡¯s chest.

    Rett screamed. Not in rage but in fear.

    The dark magic inside him writhed violently, trying to escape, but Zander¡¯s spell consumed him from within. Rett¡¯s body convulsed once, twice, then went still.

    Silence followed.

    The body copsed into ash.

    Althea barely noticed. She had already broken free from Gavriel and rushed to Cain¡¯s side.

    ¡°Father!¡± she sobbed, dropping to her knees beside his massive form. ¡°Please, stay with me. I can heal you. I can fix this.¡±

    She pressed her trembling hands against his chest, already summoning her power. Golden light flickered weakly between her palms.

    Cain shifted back slowly, painfully, returning to his human form. His body looked fragile now, broken and burned by dark magic. The corruption pulsed beneath his skin, spreading with every breath.

    He reached out and gently caught her wrist.

    ¡°Stop,¡± he said softly.

    Althea shook her head violently, tears streaming down her face. ¡°No. Please don¡¯t say that. I can do this. I healed Ri. I can heal you too.¡±

    Cain smiled faintly, a tired, peaceful smile she remembered from her childhood.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough, my little star.¡±

    Her breath hitched. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± she whispered desperately. ¡°You always say that when you think you¡¯re leaving.¡±

    His thumb brushed her cheek, wiping away a tear. ¡°You were never meant to carry all this pain. But because of my greed I¡ª¡±

    ¡°The magic,¡± Althea cried. ¡°It¡¯s still spreading. I just need time.¡±

    ¡°There is no time,¡± Cain said gently. ¡°Rett¡¯s attack was designed to consume from the inside. That dark magic does not leave survivors. I am sorry Althea... I failed you as a father.¡±

    Zander stepped closer, his expression grave as he examined Cain. ¡°He¡¯s right, Althea. If you force the healing, it will consume you too. He¡¯s bound to die and you must ept it. Let him go...¡±

    She turned on him with tear-filled eyes. ¡°No. I need to save my father. I know he can still redeem himself and aton¡ª!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gavriel moved instantly, kneeling beside her and gripping her shoulders firmly.

    She struggled against him. ¡°He¡¯s my father!¡±

    Her power stirred on its own as she stared into his eyes. She didn¡¯t need him to speak. His thoughts poured into her mind, heavy with regret and pain. He was sorry. He finally understood how wrong he had been, how much damage he had caused. And he realized it toote.

    She felt it clearly. Not as a criminal¡¯s guilt, but as a father¡¯s regret for failing his daughter.

    ¡°And you¡¯re my mate,¡± Gavriel said fiercely. ¡°I will not lose you.¡±

    Cain¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Listen to him. He loves you. Just as I always have.¡±

    Althea¡¯s sobs broke freepletely. ¡°I never cared about blood. You were there. You raised me. You protected me. That makes you my father.¡±

    Cain closed his eyes, overwhelmed. ¡°That was all I ever wanted to be.¡±

    The dark veins spread rapidly now, creeping up his neck, across his face. His breathing became shallow.

    ¡°Promise me something,¡± he said quietly.

    Althea nodded frantically. ¡°Anything.¡±

    ¡°Live,¡± Cain said. ¡°Live without guilt. Love without fear. And do not let my mistakes define your future.¡±

    His body began to glow faintly, the dark magic reacting violently to his fading life force.

    Cain¡¯s hand slipped from hers.

    ¡°Father?¡± she whispered.

    His body turned to ash in seconds, crumbling gently to the stone floor, leaving nothing behind but silence.

    Althea screamed. The pain tore through her as she watched the only person who had cared for her since her mother¡¯s death disappear before her eyes.

    To others, her father was ruthless. A criminal. A man who deserved his fate. But none of that erased what she knew in her heart.

    He had loved her. Truly. Not as a tool, not as a pawn, but as his daughter. And that love had been real, no matter what the world believed.

    Gavriel pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly as her cries echoed through the dungeon. He buried her face against his chest, one hand cradling her head as she shook with grief.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve got you.¡±

    Zander turned away, his jaw tight then he froze. The ashes on the ground began to move. A dark mist seeped out from what remained of Rett¡¯s remains, coiling upward, alive, sentient. It hovered briefly, pulsing with ancient energy, then drifted toward the shadows of the dungeon walls.

    Zander¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°This is not good,¡± he muttered.

    Gavriel looked up sharply. ¡°Why?¡±

    The mist vanished into the stone.

 Chapter 216: Choose Carefully

    <h4>Chapter 216: Choose Carefully</h4>

    The moment they stepped out of the dungeon, the air changed. It was subtle at first. A pressure that pressed against the skin as though the pce itself had drawn a slow, uneasy breath.

    The torches lining the stone corridor flickered violently, their mes bending inward instead of dancing upward. Shadows stretched too long, clinging to the walls like living things.

    Althea stumbled, her knees nearly giving out. Gavriel was instantly at her side, steadying her with a firm hand. Zander moved just as quickly, his eyes scanned the corridor as if he sensed what wasing before it fully revealed itself.

    Then hurried footsteps echoed through the hall.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Simon came running toward them, his armor smeared with ash and dark stains that did not look like blood. His expression was strained, his breathing uneven, panic was barely contained in his expression.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gavriel demanded.

    ¡°The captives. All of them. Something is wrong.¡±

    Zander¡¯s brows knitted. ¡°Wrong how?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re... acting possessed,¡± Simon said, swallowing hard. ¡°They managed to get out from the enchanted iron chains. They are growling,ughing and their eyes were all pitched ck. Some are chanting in anguage we don¡¯t recognize. Others are attacking the guards. The holding wing is in chaos.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± he growled.

    Before anyone could answer, a deep, mocking chuckle echoed through the corridor. It did note from one direction. It came from everywhere.

    The torches red bright blue for a brief second, then dimmed, casting the hall in a sickly twilight. The temperature dropped sharply, frost creeping along the stone floor beneath their feet.

    Zander¡¯s hand went to his side instinctively, magic stirring beneath his skin. Gavriel pulled Althea closer to him, his body turning slightly so he stood between her and the unseen threat.

    Then footsteps approached from the far end of the corridor, slow, deliberate and unhurried. A familiar figure emerged from the shadows.

    ¡°Midas?¡± Simon whispered in disbelief.

    The man who stepped into the torchlight wore Midas¡¯s face. His body. His posture. But his eyes were wrong.

    They burned a deep crimson, glowing faintly from within, as if fire lived behind them. Veins of ck crept along his neck and disappeared beneath his cor. When he smiled, it was too wide, too knowing, stretching his lips in a way that did not belong to any human.

    ¡°Oh, do not look so afraid,¡± the thing inside Midas said, his voiceyered, as if several voices spoke at once. ¡°I merely borrowed this vessel.¡±

    Gavriel stepped forward, his presencemanding and lethal. ¡°Release him. Now.¡±

    The thingughed again. ¡°You may call me Hades.¡±

    The name alone carried weight and it was familiar. Althea gasped as she weakly muttered, ¡°That was the name they mentioned... The Abyssal Order.¡±

    ¡°A demon,¡± Zander muttered.

    ¡°Ah, very good,¡± Hades replied, tilting Midas¡¯s head toward Zander. ¡°Still sharp. Still burning.¡±

    Without warning, dark tendrils of mist poured from Hades¡¯s body, spreading across the corridor like spilled ink. The shadows on the walls peeled away, forming shapes that writhed and twisted.

    From deeper within the pce, screams echoed. Simon turned pale. ¡°He¡¯s possessing them. All of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Hades said pleasantly. ¡°They were already broken. Already hungry. I merely opened the door.¡±

    He lifted a hand, and the dark mist surged forward, stopping only inches from Gavriel and Althea.

    ¡°Do not resist,¡± Hades said softly. ¡°This is what you were all heading toward anyway. Chaos. Greed. Power. I am simply... elerating the process.¡±

    Gavriel snarled, his aura ring. ¡°You will leave my kingdom.¡±

    Hades ignored himpletely. Instead, his gaze locked onto Althea.

    ¡°There you are,¡± he murmured. ¡°The girl who walks between ruin and salvation.¡±

    Althea felt it then. A pull. Not physical, but something deeper. Something cold brushing against her mind, testing her defenses the way one tests thin ice.

    Her heart pounded.

    ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Hades asked gently. ¡°The darkness that clings to you. The grief. The loss. The rage you bury so neatly beneath duty and kindness.¡±

    ¡°Stay out of her head,¡± Gavriel snapped.

    Hades chuckled. ¡°You may guard her body, Alpha King, but her soul? That is another matter.¡±

    His gaze shifted, slowly, deliberately, toward Zander.

    ¡°And you,¡± Hades continued. ¡°Oh, you burn so brightly. Vengeance coils inside you like a starving beast. You have lost much. You have sacrificed much. And still, they demand more.¡±

    Zander clenched his jaw, magic surging beneath his skin despite his effort to restrain it.

    ¡°You think you know me,¡± Zander said coldly.

    ¡°I know what you hide,¡± Hades replied. ¡°The resentment. The exhaustion. The desire to tear this broken world apart and rebuild it properly. Honestly.¡±

    The mist thickened, curling around both Althea and Zander like invisible chains.

    ¡°You both carry my darkness,¡± Hades said. ¡°Not by choice, but by fate. Ancient magic. Blood. Loss. It stains you whether you wish it or not.¡±

    Althea shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    ¡°Am I?¡± Hades asked softly. ¡°Tell me, child. Has this world ever been kind to you?¡±

    Her breath caught.

    Images flooded her mind without her permission. Her mother¡¯s death. The ambush. Blood on the snow. Years of maniption. Being imed. Being feared. Being med for sins she did notmit.

    ¡°You lost everything,¡± Hades continued, his voice soothing, coaxing. ¡°And still you stand here, expected to forgive. To heal. To endure.¡±

    His eyes flicked back to Zander. ¡°And you are expected to obey. To protect a kingdom that would cast you aside the moment you be inconvenient.¡±

    The mist pulsed, feeding on their silence.

    ¡°Join me,¡± Hades said. ¡°Help me spread truth. Let the world burn away its lies. Let desire rule. Let power decide. You will never be powerless again.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gavriel growled. His aura exploded outward, forcing the mist back. ¡°You will not tempt them.¡±

    Hadesughed. ¡°You think this is temptation? No, Alpha King. This is inevitability.¡±

    Althea¡¯s head throbbed. Her vision blurred, her knees weakening. Then something stirred within her memory. A whisper, ancient words spoken long before she understood their meaning.

    The prophecy.

    She saw it clearly now, as if it had been waiting for this moment to awaken. Two paths. One light. One shadow. One choice that would tip the world toward ruin or redemption.

    A single anchor. Either her. Or Zander. Her breath came sharp as realization settled in her chest. This was not about conquest. It was about choice.

    Hades watched her closely, his smile widening. ¡°Ah. You remember.¡±

    Althea lifted her head slowly, tears brimming in her eyes but her gaze steady. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about one thing,¡± she said quietly.

    Hades tilted his head. ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°This world may be cruel,¡± Althea continued, her voice trembling but firm. ¡°But it is not beyond saving.¡±

    The mist recoiled slightly. Zander nced at her, surprise flickering across his face.

    ¡°And neither am I,¡± she added.

    Hades¡¯s smile did not fade. But his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Then choose carefully,¡± he said. ¡°Because one of you must fall.¡±

    The pce trembled as the possessed screams grew louder, the darkness spreading faster.

    And Althea knew, with terrifying certainty, that the fate of the world had just begun to tilt.

 Chapter 217: Powerless

    <h4>Chapter 217: Powerless</h4>

    Powerless

    Althea¡¯s hands trembled at her sides. Slowly, she turned to Gavriel and gave him a faint, reassuring smile. The moment he saw it, his heart dropped.

    ¡°No...¡± Gavriel growled, trying to step toward her, but the dark mist tightened instantly, locking him in ce. That smile. He hated it. He could feel her emotions clearly through their bond, her resolve, her eptance and her willingness to sacrifice herself.

    ¡°Althea!¡± he shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Hadesughed, his voice echoing unnaturally through the hall. ¡°Do you truly think you have power over me?¡± he mocked. ¡°Did you not know that your Lycan strength was born from darkness?¡±

    His gaze shifted to Gavriel, sharp and cruel. ¡°The wolves inside your kind. The shifting. The instincts you worship. All of it came from fallen ones.¡±

    Gavriel snarled, struggling harder. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    But something inside him twisted painfully. Chaos, his inner wolf, growled in distress.

    [What¡¯s happening?!] Gavriel demanded through their bond.

    Chaos¡¯s voice came back strained, weaker than ever before.

    [He¡¯s right. I can feel it. His presence binds me. I can¡¯t fight him. My power... it answers to him.]

    Gavriel froze.

    Zander stepped forward, hands glowing as he cast one spell after another. Ancient runes red brightly, mming into the dark mist surrounding Hades.

    They shattered instantly.

    Zander staggered back, coughing, blood slipping from the corner of his mouth. His eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t have failed...¡±

    Hadesughed louder. ¡°Great magician, reduced to nothing. Your power is only a copy. A shadow.¡±

    Gavriel clenched his fists. ¡°What is going on?!¡± he demanded. ¡°Exin. Now.¡±

    Zander wiped his mouth slowly, his hands shaking. ¡°There are records,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Older than our kingdoms. Older than the Moon Goddess belief.¡±

    He swallowed before continuing. ¡°They say the Creator first made mankind. Man and woman. No magic, no beasts. Just free will.¡±

    ¡°But humans were too weak and easily tempted by the devil. They fell from grace and were cast out of the paradise the Almighty had prepared for them,¡± Zander continued, recalling the ancient texts he had once read out of mere curiosity, manuscripts from a distant continent.

    ¡°And as humanity continued to grow, Watchers were sent from heaven to watch over them,¡± Zander went on. ¡°That was when humanity truly fell. Corruption spread.¡±

    Gavriel growled. ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    ¡°Those Watchers disobeyed the Almighty God and they became demons,¡± Zander continued. ¡°They fell from the heavens because they crossed boundaries they never should have. Hybrids were born. Power that should not exist. And demons learned to imitate what they could never create.¡±

    Silence fell heavily.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡± Gavriel started.

    ¡°That magic, shifting, even divine beasts,¡± Zander finished, ¡°are borrowed power. Twisted imitations of something holy.¡±

    Gavriel shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this. We need a solution.¡±

    Hades spread his arms wide. ¡°There is one way. Join me in spreading darkness across this world and destroy the humanity the heavens cherish so much. Join me, and I promise you will rule over the earth. All humans will bow beneath you, and you may do as you wish with them. We were meant to be superior¡ªso embrace the darkness within you.¡±

    Zander¡¯s face drained of color. ¡°No! That¡¯s not the way... They say... there¡¯s only one way to stand against true darkness.¡±

    Gavriel turned sharply. ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°To surrender,¡± Zander said hoarsely. ¡°Completely. To the Creator of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°The Moon Goddess?¡± Gavriel asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Althea whispered. Everyone turned to her. ¡°It¡¯s not the Moon Goddess,¡± she said softly. ¡°It¡¯s God. The Almighty.¡±

    A memory surfaced in her mind¡ªan old man from a distantnd whom she had encountered in the market when she was eighteen. It was one of the rare times her father had taken her out with Melva. She remembered the man¡¯s calm voice, gentle yet carrying an unmistakable warning. Melva had even pulled her away, convinced the old man was mad.

    ¡°He told me,¡± Althea continued. ¡°Darkness woulde. That the world would be forced to choose. Power or truth. Darkness or light.¡±

    Zander inhaled sharply. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡±

    Gavriel clenched his jaw. ¡°So what now?!¡±

    Zander¡¯s voice shook. ¡°To choose the light means letting go of the darknesspletely.¡±

    ¡°And what does that mean?¡± Gavriel demanded. Right now, his only focus was keeping Althea safe, yet he was utterly powerless. Chaos was already slipping beyond his reach, and he could feel the truth in Hades¡¯s words¡ªthat somehow, the lycan inside him could be used to control him.

    .

    ¡°It means giving up these powers,¡± Zander said. ¡°Magic. Dominance. Everything that ties us to darkness.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gavriel snapped. ¡°That¡¯s madness.¡±

    ¡°It also means surrendering our lives as we know them,¡± Zander added quietly.

    Hades pped mockingly. ¡°Now you understand. It doesn¡¯t make sense, does it? You will return to being like those useless, powerless humans. So why choose that fate?¡± He sneered. ¡°It¡¯s better to join me and wipe out all the worthless humans in this world. Why be weak when you can remain powerful under my rule?¡±

    Althea stepped forward and the mist did not stop her.

    Gavriel¡¯s heart pounded violently. ¡°Althea, stop!¡±

    She turned back to him. Tears shimmered in her eyes, but her gaze was steady. ¡°I¡¯m not choosing death,¡± she said gently. ¡°I¡¯m choosing light.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re choosing to disappear,¡± Gavriel said hoarsely.

    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m choosing to trust and believe to the creator, God Almighty.¡±

    Hades sneered. ¡°Light is weak. It always has been.¡±

    Althea closed her eyes. She shut out the chaos, the screams, and the fear wing at her chest. Light was never weak. She knew that much. And she knew the demon before them was only trying to deceive them. She would not let him win.

    She lifted her face upward, not with magic, not with power, but with faith. Deep inside, she understood that all living things on earth could not havee from nothing. They had a creator. She could feel it with quiet certainty. The God Almighty was the one truly in control of heaven and earth.

    ¡°I surrender,¡± she whispered. ¡°Not to darkness. Not to fear. But to You. Do with me as You will. Please let light ovee darkness.¡±

    The world stilled. A heavy, sacred presence descended over the pce, unlike anything they had ever felt.

    The dark mist suddenly screamed. Cracks of blinding white light split the air above them and from the heavens, pure light began to fall.

    ******************************

    Author¡¯s Note (December 24, 2025):

    I am not sure if all of you celebrate Christmas, but let me at least greet you all a Happy Holidays. May you all have a wonderful day ahead. Enjoy the holidays, and I pray for good health and more blessings for each one of you and your loved ones. Kisses and hugs.

    PS. Kindly Follow and like our Instagram: Eustoma_Reyna and [emailprotected]

    Join our DISCORD group via Link:

    Direct links to all my works at .linktr.ee/eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 218: Not Ever

    <h4>Chapter 218: Not Ever</h4>

    Dust and debris froze midair as if time itself had paused to witness the moment. Hades screamed, the sound raw and furious. ¡°No! This world is mine!¡±

    The white beam widened, pouring down like a river from the heavens. It touched Althea¡¯s bowed head and the moment it did, the darkness shattered.

    The ck mist dissolved into ash, burned away by the brilliance descending from above. The possessed guards copsed, freed from their torment. The demonic aura ripping through the pce screamed as it was torn apart, dragged back by a force far greater than itself.

    Hades staggered, wing at Midas¡¯s body as cracks of light split through him.

    ¡°This is not over,¡± he roared. ¡°Chaos and darkness will always return!¡±

    The light answered him and it surged brighter.

    Zander shielded his eyes, his heart pounding as he felt the remnants of darkness within him burn away.

    Gavriel dropped to one knee, ovee by the sheer power radiating through the hall.

    At the center of it all stood Althea, bathed in radiant light. Her tears lifted from her cheeks, evaporating before they could fall. Her hair stirred gently, not by wind, but by the presence surrounding her.

    She did not glow with arrogance or wrath. She shone with grace. The heavens opened wider, and the light poured down fully, flooding the pce, the kingdom, the world below. And for one breathless moment, the light remained.

    Time snapped back into motion all at once.

    Gavriel caught Althea as her body went limp, the warmth leaving her too quickly for his liking. He dropped to his knees with her cradled against his chest, one arm locked around her back, the other supporting her head.

    ¡°Althea!¡± he called, panic breaking through his voice.

    Nothing.

    Hershes did not flutter. Her chest barely moved. She looked as if she were only sleeping, but Gavriel could feel it through the matebond. She was slipping. Fading somewhere he could not follow.

    ¡°No...¡± His jaw clenched as he pressed his forehead to hers. ¡°Stay with me. You don¡¯t get to leave me like this.¡±

    Zander was beside him in an instant. He knelt and ced his hand over Althea¡¯s chest, his magic unfurling carefully, gently, like a doctor afraid to worsen the wound by touching it too hard.

    Seconds passed.

    Then Zander¡¯s face hardened.

    Gavriel noticed immediately. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zander withdrew his hand slowly. ¡°She¡¯s alive,¡± he said, but his tone carried no relief. ¡°Barely.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s head snapped up. ¡°Fix her.¡±

    Zander met his eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t something I can fix with spells.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t?¡± Gavriel growled, his control fraying. ¡°You said there¡¯s no magic you can¡¯t break.¡±

    ¡°I said there¡¯s no curse I can¡¯t break,¡± Zander corrected quietly. ¡°What Althea did wasn¡¯t magic. It wasn¡¯t a curse either.¡±

    ¡°Then what was it?¡±

    Zander looked down at Althea again. Her skin glowed faintly, not with power, but with something softer, thinner, as if thest ember of a me was struggling to stay lit.

    ¡°She surrendered herselfpletely,¡± Zander said. ¡°Body, soul, will. She offered her life to a power far above ours to save us all.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s chest tightened painfully. ¡°You¡¯re saying she¡¯s dying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying she¡¯s critical,¡± Zander answered honestly. ¡°Her body is still here, but her spirit is... distant. As if it¡¯s listening to something we can¡¯t hear.¡±

    Gavriel pulled Althea closer, his arms tightening protectively. ¡°Then tell me where. Tell me what to do.¡±

    Zander hesitated, then finally spoke. ¡°There is only one ce I know where someone in her state can recover. Not through force. Not through healing spells. But by being... answered.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Velmora Continent,¡± Zander said. ¡°Thends of the House of Aetherion.¡±

    Gavriel looked down at Althea again, brushing his thumb across her cold cheek. ¡°Why there?¡±

    Zander took a breath. ¡°Because that is where the Tree of Life stands.¡±

    The words hit like a blow.

    Silence fell around them, heavy and absolute.

    ¡°The Tree of Life...¡± Gavriel repeated slowly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zander said. ¡°It is older than our kingdoms. It does not heal wounds the way we understand healing.¡±

    ¡°Then what does it do?¡± Gavriel demanded.

    ¡°It listens,¡± Zander replied. ¡°It answers those who have truly given everything. Those who stand between light and darkness.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s grip tightened. ¡°And you think it will answer her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think,¡± Zander said quietly. ¡°I know. Because Althea already reached something beyond this world. The Tree will recognize that call.¡±

    ¡°And if it doesn¡¯t?¡± Gavriel asked, his voice dangerously low.

    Zander did not look away. ¡°Then... she won¡¯t wake.¡±

    The words tore through Gavriel like ws.

    ¡°No,¡± he said immediately. ¡°No. I won¡¯t ept that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Zander replied. ¡°Because as long as she still breathes, there is hope. But time matters. Every moment she stays here, her connection weakens.¡±

    Gavriel looked up sharply. ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°Hours,¡± Zander said. ¡°Not days.¡±

    Gavriel stood in one swift motion, lifting Althea effortlessly into his arms. Her head fell against his shoulder,pletely unresponsive.

    ¡°Prepare the portal,¡± he ordered. ¡°Now.¡±

    Simon hesitated, tension etched across his face. ¡°Alpha King, entering Velmora now is risky. Our men are still reeling from the bacsh of the attack. What if more demons return and we¡¯re caught unprepared¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Gavriel snapped. ¡°Burn the world if you have to. I¡¯m taking her to the Tree of Life.¡±

    He looked down at Althea, still unconscious in his arms, his grip tightening protectively. ¡°She doesn¡¯t get a choice in this,¡± he added more quietly. ¡°She gave everything for this world. Now it¡¯s my turn to give everything for her.¡±

    He turned sharply to Simon, his voice cold and resolute. ¡°Prepare for war. We will enter Velmora and im the House of Aetherion. That house belongs to my mate.¡±

    Then his gaze shifted to Zander, eyes zing with intent and warning. ¡°This is the war you wanted,¡± he said evenly. ¡°I hope your men are ready. Because we move now.¡±

    Then, Gavriel lowered his head, resting his cheek briefly against Althea¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± he whispered fiercely, pressing her closer to his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not done yet. Not with this world. Not with me. I won¡¯t let you leave me like this... not now. Not ever.¡±

 Chapter 219: Whatâ€™s Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 219: What¡¯s Wrong?</h4>

    Melva moved quietly through the pce corridors as soon as she was transported back. Chaos was everywhere, even spilling into Zander¡¯s domain, where everyone had lost control of their inner wolves and turned on one another.

    She didn¡¯t know how it had started. All she knew was that Zander¡¯s men had done everything they could to keep them from killing each other. Her memories after that were fragmented.

    At some point, she felt her connection to her inner wolf snap, and then she lost consciousness along with the rest of the werewolves in Zander¡¯s ce.

    When she finally woke, An exined what had happened¡ªhow darkness had twisted their inner wolves against them, and how a white light from heaven had descended and stopped it.

    Every werewolf who had lost control of their inner wolf had fallen unconscious. Not long after, An opened a flickering portal¡ªbarely stable¡ªand transported them back to the pce.

    Like in Zander¡¯s ce, the pce was in a state of controlled chaos, servants hurrying past with bundles of supplies, guards exchanging sharpmands, and healers moving in and out of rooms with grim expressions.

    The air itself felt tense, heavy with unspoken fear and urgency, as the Alpha King announced his journey to Velmora with Althea and a few selected warriors.

    Melva continued to move quietly through the corridors, her steps light but steady despite the tension pressing down on the pce. Everywhere she looked, there was movement. Guards hurried past with drawn weapons. Servants whispered as they carried bundles of supplies.

    Healers rushed in and out of chambers, their faces drawn with worry. At her heels padded Ash. The small wolf stayed close, his silver-gray fur brushing against her boots as if afraid to let her out of his sight. His ears flicked constantly, alert to every sound, every shift in the air.

    Though he was smaller than most wolves, there was nothing weak about him. His eyes were sharp, glowing faintly as he sensed the lingering traces of energy that still clung to the pce walls.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Melva whispered to him, crouching briefly to run her fingers through the fur behind his ears. ¡°We¡¯re going with her. I won¡¯t leave her alone.¡±

    Ash let out a low sound, somewhere between a growl and a whine, then leaned into her touch. He understood more than most gave him credit for.

    Melva straightened and continued toward the eastern wing where preparations were being made. She carried a satchel slung across her shoulder, filled with herbs, and clothes. None of it felt like enough, but she brought everything she could think of. Althea¡¯s condition was too fragile to risk oversight.

    When she reached the chamber where Althea rested, she stopped at the doorway.

    Inside, the chamber was quiet. Too quiet.

    Altheay motionless on the bed, her skin pale, her breathing shallow but steady. Melva¡¯s chest tightened painfully at the sight.

    Ash padded forward and sat near the foot of the bed, his tail curling around his paws. He lowered his head, eyes never leaving Althea, as if standing vigil.

    ¡°She¡¯s still holding on,¡± one of the healers murmured softly when she noticed Melva. ¡°But her spirit is... far. As if she¡¯s listening to something we cannot hear.¡±

    Melva nodded. She already knew.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be traveling with her,¡± Melva said gently. ¡°To Velmora. To the Tree of Life.¡±

    The healer¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Then may the heavens guide you.¡±

    Melva turned away before her resolve could waver. She could not afford doubt now.

    Outside, the pce courtyard buzzed with activity. Crates of supplies were stacked near the gates. Warriors adjusted their armor, their faces grim. The air smelled of steel, magic, and fear.

    Ash stayed close as Melva oversaw the final preparations. Every now and then, Ash would growl softly, sensing something unseen, and Melva would pause until the feeling passed.

    It was while she was securing thest important things to ake sure Althea kept warm that she noticed movement near the western corridor.

    Simon.

    He was moving quickly, his stride long and urgent. His expression was tight, focused. A guard spoke hurriedly at his side, and Melva caught fragments of their words as they passed.

    ¡°...Princess Ri... returned... fully healed...¡±

    Melva froze.

    Her hand tightened around the strap of her satchel as she watched Simon change direction and head straight for the West Wing of the pce. He didn¡¯t look her way. He didn¡¯t slow down.

    For a moment, she simply stood there.

    Ash sensed the shift in her mood immediately. He pressed against her leg, looking up at her with quiet concern.

    ¡°I know,¡± Melva whispered, more to herself than to him. ¡°I know.¡±

    She forced herself to breathe.

    Princess Ri had been Simon¡¯s first love long before she came into his life. They had grown up together. Fought together. Trusted each other with their lives. Melva had always known that bond existed, and she had never tried topete with it.

    Still, knowing something did not stop it from hurting.

    She lowered her gaze, frustration and doubt twisting in her chest. Was she being unreasonable? Selfish? This was not the time for personal feelings. The world itself was on the brink of war.

    And yet...

    Her emotions slipped.

    She felt it the instant the bond reacted.

    [Melva?]

    Simon¡¯s voice echoed in her mind, sharp with concern.

    She closed her eyes briefly, steadying herself.

    [I¡¯m fine,] she answered, careful to keep her tone even. [I¡¯m in the courtyard. Preparing to leave with Althea.]

    There was a pause, heavy and unmistakable.

    [I felt your emotions,] Simon said. [Where exactly are you?]

    She hesitated, then answered honestly. [Near the eastern gate.]

    [I¡¯ming.]

    The bond went silent.

    Melva opened her eyes just as Ash lifted his head, ears perking. Secondster, Simon emerged from between two rows of guards, his gaze sweeping the courtyard until it locked onto her.

    Relief shed across his face, followed quickly by worry.

    He crossed the distance between them in long strides, stopping just in front of her. His eyes dropped briefly to Ash, then back to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked quietly.

 Chapter 220: Breathe Again

    <h4>Chapter 220: Breathe Again</h4>

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Melva replied instinctively. ¡°I was just finishing preparations.¡±

    Simon¡¯s frown deepened. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel like nothing,¡± he pointed out. ¡°Not through the bond.¡±

    She sighed, shoulders sagging just a little. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to let it slip,¡± she replied. Then she bit her inner cheek as she contemted whether she would tell him or not about her worries...

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer my question.¡±

    She looked at him then, really looked at him, and the words she had been holding back finally surfaced.

    ¡°I saw you go to the West Wing,¡± she admitted softly. ¡°You heard about Princess Ri. I know why you went. I do. I just... wanted to see you before we leave.¡±

    Simon¡¯s expression softened immediately.

    ¡°Melva,¡± he said gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t rush there because she matters more than you.¡±

    She looked away, still unconvinced.

    Who was shepared to Princess Ri? She was only his fated mate, a bond he never asked for. Someone who entered his life unexpectedly, someone he was ordered to mark because of the Alpha King¡¯smand. Nothing more. Nothing chosen.

    Melva tightened her grip on her satchel and forced herself to steady her breathing. She carefully pulled her emotions back, sealing them away through the bond so Simon wouldn¡¯t feel the storm inside her chest. This was not the time for weakness. Not when the world was already on the edge of copse.

    She reminded herself to think rationally.

    She had no right to demand anything from Simon. No right to feel jealous. No right to question his priorities. He had already done more than enough for her. He took her under his wing, protected her, and carried the responsibility of her existence withoutint.

    That alone was something she should be grateful for.

    ¡®Feelings,¡¯ she told herself firmly, were a luxury she could not afford.

    ¡°I went because I was informed she had returned fully healed,¡± he continued. ¡°As Gamma, I needed to confirm it myself. That¡¯s my duty.¡±

    He stepped closer, lowering his voice. ¡°But when I felt your emotions shift, when I felt that doubt, nothing else mattered.¡±

    He raised his hand and gently cupped Melva¡¯s cheek.

    The moment his skin touched hers, everything shifted.

    Melva stiffened as a rush of emotions flooded through the bond, so sudden and intense that her breath caught in her throat. Her eyes widened, and she swallowed hard, her heart mming painfully against her chest.

    Simon¡¯s emotions were inplete chaos.

    Worry. Fear. Urgency. Relief. All tangled together, raw and unguarded. It wasn¡¯t shallow concern or distant responsibility. It was deep, consuming anxiety, the kind that came from the thought of losing someone important. Someone he cared about far more than he ever said aloud.

    Her knees almost weakened.

    He was worried about her.

    Genuinely worried.

    The realization sent warmth spreading through her chest, soft and unfamiliar. For the first time since everything had gone wrong, she felt something steady beneath her fear. Something real.

    Maybe she had been thinking too much. Maybe she had been too harsh on herself.

    Princess Ri was important to him, yes. She was like family. He had never hidden that from Melva. He had been honest from the beginning, never once trying to mislead her.

    But that didn¡¯t erase what she was feeling now.

    Simon cared, not out of obligation, not because of orders or duty. He cared for her.

    ¡°I should havee to you first,¡± Simon said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Melva¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± he replied. ¡°Because I never want you to feel like youe second.¡±

    She finally met his eyes.

    ¡°I know this path is dangerous,¡± he went on. ¡°And I know you¡¯re going because Lady Althea needs you. But don¡¯t think for a moment that I don¡¯t care.¡± He reached for her hand, squeezing it gently. ¡°Come back to me.¡±

    Melva nodded, emotion swelling in her chest. ¡°I will.¡±

    Simon straightened, drawing in a slow, steady breath as if bracing himself. His shoulders lifted, then fell, and for a moment he looked like a man standing at the edge of words he did not quite know how to cross.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand things,¡± he said quietly. His voice was firm, but there was strain beneath it, as though he were choosing each word carefully.

    ¡°Princess Ri is someone close to me. You already know that. She has always been like family. There¡¯s nothing romantic about it now.¡± He paused, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck. ¡°I was just... overwhelmed when I heard she¡¯s finally healed. I wanted to see it with my own eyes. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Melva listened, her gaze steady on his face. She could feel his emotions shifting through the bond, not guarded this time but hesitant, tangled with worry that she might still doubt him.

    ¡°But you are my¡ª¡± Simon began, his voice softening, something unspoken heavy on his tongue.

    She didn¡¯t let him finish.

    Melva rose onto her toes and reached for him, her hands gripping the front of his tunic as she pulled him down to her level. Before he could react, her lips pressed against his.

    The kiss was deep and sudden, stealing the rest of his sentence away.

    For a heartbeat, Simon froze in pure shock. Then instinct took over. His hand came up to her waist, steadying her, and his other arm wrapped around her back as he returned the kiss without hesitation. The world around them faded. The chaos of the pce, the looming war, the fear and uncertainty all blurred into nothing.

    Melva kissed him like she had been holding herself back for too long. She poured everything into it. Her doubts. Her jealousy. Her fear of not being enough. Her relief at finally feeling his sincerity. She no longer cared who might see them or where they were. All that mattered was the truth she felt now, strong and undeniable.

    When they finally pulled apart, their foreheads rested together, both of them breathing hard.

    Simon¡¯s eyes searched hers, dark and intense. Whatever he had been about to say earlier no longer mattered. The bond between them hummed, warm and alive, filled with something steady and sure.

    Melva gave him a small, shaky smile.

    ¡°I trust you,¡± she said simply.

    And for the first time since the chaos began, Simon felt like he could breathe again.

 Chapter 221: A Lone Wanderer

    <h4>Chapter 221: A Lone Wanderer</h4>

    The journey to Velmora began in silence, not the peaceful kind but the heavy, uncertain silence.

    Everything had changed the moment that blinding radiance faded, the world felt stripped bare. No hum of magic in the air. No pull of inner wolves beneath their skin. No familiar strength thrumming in their veins. Even the mages stood frozen in disbelief, hands trembling as they tried and failed to summon the simplest spark.

    They were all ordinary now. Humans.

    Zander was the first to give the orders, his voice steady even as his eyes reflected the same unease everyone felt. With shifting gone and magic sealed, they had no choice but to travel as the old kingdoms once did.

    Carriages, chariots and horses. The army reorganized swiftly.

    Gavriel moved with sharp precision, dividing his hundred thousand warriors into four separate groups, each taking a different route toward Velmora.

    One would travel the mainnd path. Another would cut through the southern ridges. A third would move along the riverways using reinforced vessels. Thest would approach from the eastern coast.

    By the time they reached Velmora, House Aetherion would be surrounded from all directions.

    No escape, no warning and no leaks. Gavriel made sure of that.

    Altheay unconscious in thergest carriage, her body wrapped carefully inyers of furs and nkets. Her face was pale, her breathing shallow but steady.

    Gavriel never left her side. He refused to let anyone else tend to her unless he was present. He fed her water drop by drop. Cleaned her wounds himself. Adjusted the pillows beneath her head with a gentleness that few had ever seen from him.

    At night, when the campfires burned low and the soldiers rested, he sat beside her and spoke softly, as if she could hear him.

    ¡°You would have loved this ce,¡± he murmured one evening, brushing a strand of hair from her cheek. ¡°The ins stretch endlessly. The sky looks closer here, like you could reach out and touch it.¡±

    His thumb traced slow circles against her wrist, grounding himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re missing the sights again, my love,¡± he added quietly. ¡°The rivers glisten like silver under the sun. The mountains ahead are terrifying and beautiful at the same time. I¡¯ll bring you back here one day. When this is over.¡±

    He paused, leaning closer.

    ¡°You¡¯ll wake up. You have to.¡±

    Two days into the journey, tension rippled through the caravan.

    Candice rode in a separate carriage with Beta Osman, her posture stiff as she stared out the window. She could feel it too. The loss of magic. The absence of power she had relied on her whole life. It left her feeling naked and exposed.

    Osman finally broke the silence.

    ¡°This is where we part ways,¡± he said quietly.

    Candice turned to him sharply. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You should return to House Terravane,¡± Osman continued, his jaw tight. ¡°This war is not yours. Without magic, you¡¯re vulnerable. If the Cross n of House Aetherion retaliates or if demons resurface, you¡¯ll be implicated just by being here with us.¡±

    Candice scoffed. ¡°And you think I¡¯ll just walk away?¡±

    ¡°I think you should,¡± he said firmly. ¡°For your own safety.¡±

    She searched his face, reading the concern etched deep into his expression. He wasn¡¯t pushing her away. He was trying to protect her.

    ¡°And what about you?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯ll stay and march into war as a human?¡±

    Osman didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Candice clenched her fists. ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide that for me.¡±

    ¡°I do when ites to your life,¡± he shot back. ¡°House Terravane needs you. And I need to know you¡¯re safe.¡±

    For a moment, neither spoke. Then Candice looked away, swallowing hard. ¡°You¡¯re infuriating,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°And you¡¯re stubborn,¡± Osman replied.

    Yet despite his insistence, she did not leave that day. Not yet.

    The march continued. Without enhanced strength or supernatural endurance, progress was slower. Blisters formed. Muscles ached. The soldiers relied on discipline alone.

    Gavriel rotated rest shifts carefully, ensuring no groupgged behind or drew suspicion. Scouts moved ahead disguised as merchants and travelers.

    No banners were flown and no insignias worn. To the outside world, they were simply arge convoy moving east.

    On the third morning, as fog clung low to the ground, the lead scouts signaled a halt.

    Gavriel stiffened instantly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, stepping down from the carriage.

    ¡°A lone wanderer,¡± one of the men reported. ¡°Unarmed. Standing on the road ahead.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed. He motioned for two soldiers to stay close as he approached.

    The man stood still as they drew nearer. He was older, wrapped in a weathered cloak, his hair streaked with silver. A walking staff rested in his hand. His eyes, sharp and knowing, flicked toward the caravan behind Gavriel.

    ¡°You travel heavy for merchants,¡± the wanderer said calmly.

    Gavriel did not answer.

    Instead, he studied the man carefully. For some reason, there was something unsettling about him.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gavriel directly asked.

    The traveler shifted his grip on the staff. ¡°I¡¯m headed east. Toward Velmora too.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed just a fraction.

    ¡°And you expect us to believe that¡¯s coincidence?¡±

    The man shrugged lightly. ¡°Believe what you will. Roads converge for many reasons. Some by choice. Some by fate.¡±

    That word lingered. Gavriel studied him in silence. There was no magic in him, no aura to sense even if they still had their powers. Yet something about the man felt... aware.

    ¡°Why stop us?¡± Gavriel asked.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t stopping you,¡± the man replied. ¡°I was waiting.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°For permission,¡± he said. ¡°I was hoping to travel with you. The road ahead isn¡¯t kind to lone men anymore.¡±

    Zander frowned. ¡°You want protection.¡±

    ¡°I wantpany,¡± the man corrected. ¡°Protection is simply a bonus.¡±

    Gavriel hesitated. They couldn¡¯t afford risks. Not now. Not when secrecy mattered more than speed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who we are,¡± Gavriel said.

    The old man¡¯s eyes flicked briefly toward the distant caravan. Toward thergest carriage.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re carrying someone precious,¡± he said quietly.

    Gavriel stiffened.

    ¡°And fragile.¡±

    Silence fell sharply.

    Zander stepped forward. ¡°Careful with your words.¡±

    ¡°I meant no threat,¡± he said gently. ¡°Only truth. Even without magic, some things are... obvious to those who know how to listen.¡±

    Gavriel studied him carefully. Without the aura of power he once carried, the Alpha King relied now on instinct alone. And yet, something about the old man felt steady, anchored, as if he stood on ground deeper than most.

    The man¡¯s gaze drifted past them, toward the dark horizon where thend stretched endlessly eastward.

    ¡°Velmora holds the Tree of Life,¡± he continued quietly. ¡°It has stood longer than kingdoms, longer than bloodlines. But even the oldest trees can rot at the roots if the soil is poisoned.¡±

 Chapter 222: A Listener

    <h4>Chapter 222: A Listener</h4>

    Zander stiffened slightly. ¡°You speak as if you¡¯ve seen it.¡±

    The man smiled, faint but knowing. ¡°I have heard enough.¡±

    Gavriel crossed his arms. ¡°And what makes you think we¡¯d allow a stranger to walk with us?¡±

    The old man met his gaze without hesitation. ¡°Because this journey is not only about war,¡± he said. ¡°And you know it.¡±

    Thatnded heavier than any usation.

    ¡°You carry a woman between life and death,¡± the man went on, nodding toward the carriage where Althea rested. ¡°You march toward a house built on secrets and old sins. And both of you,¡± his eyes moved briefly to Zander, ¡°are standing at the edge of choices that will shape more than victory or defeat.¡±

    Zander let out a breath. ¡°You speak like a priest.¡±

    The man chuckled softly. ¡°I am neither priest nor king. I do not rule men, nor do Imand armies. I only listen when others refuse to.¡±

    Finally, the man inclined his head slightly. ¡°Let me join your journey,¡± he said. ¡°I will not slow you down. I will not interfere with yourmands. I will walk, observe, and speak only when I am told to.¡±

    ¡°Told by whom?¡± Gavriel asked.

    The man¡¯s eyes lifted, not to the sky, but inward, as if listening to something only he could hear.

    ¡°By the One who still speaks,¡± he answered simply.

    Gavriel nced back at the carriage. His jaw tightened. He did not trust easily. Not after everything. Not after losing power, certainty, and control all at once. Yet something deep inside him stirred, not warning, but recognition.

    Zander broke the silence first. ¡°And what help do you think you can offer, old man, when even magic has abandoned us?¡±

    The man smiled again. ¡°Wisdom weighs nothing,¡± he said. ¡°And guidance does not require power, only timing.¡±

    Gavriel exhaled slowly.

    ¡°We¡¯re not detouring,¡± he said atst. ¡°And you follow our rules.¡±

    The man inclined his head. ¡°As it should be.¡±

    After a brief pause, Gavriel added, ¡°If you betray us¡ª¡±

    ¡°I will already be dead,¡± the man said calmly. ¡°Before you ever raise a de.¡±

    That earned a short, humorless huff from Zander.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°You walk with us. For now.¡±

    The man bowed his head, not in submission, but acknowledgment.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°You may call me Elior.¡±

    Zander shot Gavriel a questioning look but said nothing. As they turned back toward the caravan, the old man fell into step a few paces behind them, his staff tapping softly against the road.

    When they resumed their march, Gavriel returned to Althea¡¯s carriage. He took her hand again, his thumb brushing gently over her knuckles.

    ¡°Hang in there, my love,¡± he said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure youe back to me. Stay with me. Stay strong.¡±

    Never in his wildest dreams had Gavriel imagined himself using such an endearment, yet with Althea it came naturally. He had missed her deeply. For days, all he had longed for was to see her smile again¡ªespecially that defiant, fiery smile she always saved just for him.

    *****

    That night, the camp settled into uneasy quiet.

    Fires crackled softly, their glow stretching long shadows across the tents and wagons. Soldiers spoke in hushed voices, careful not to disturb the carriage where Altheay unconscious.

    Gavriel remained there longer than he should have, fingersced with hers, whispering words meant only for her.

    When he finally stepped away to check on his men, he found Elior seated near the edge of the camp, staring into the mes as if reading something written beyond them.

    ¡°You should be resting,¡± Gavriel said.

    The man smiled faintly. ¡°Sleepes easier when the heart is light. Mine has been heavy for a long time.¡±

    Gavriel hesitated, then sat across from him. For a moment, neither spoke.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer earlier,¡± Gavriel said atst. ¡°Who are you really?¡±

    The old man poked the fire gently with a stick. ¡°Once, people called me a listener.¡±

    Gavriel frowned. ¡°A listener to what?¡±

    ¡°To God,¡± the man replied simply.

    The wordnded quietly, without force, without ceremony.

    Gavriel stiffened. Not in disbelief, but caution. ¡°Many im to hear gods.¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°And most of them hear only their own desires.¡±

    Silence stretched again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see visions every day,¡± the man continued calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t shout warnings in marketces. I don¡¯tmand armies or crown kings.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you do?¡± Gavriel asked.

    ¡°I listen,¡± he said again. ¡°And when I am told to speak, I do.¡±

    From the shadows, Zander stepped closer, arms crossed. ¡°You expect us to believe the Almighty God speaks to you?¡±

    The old man finally looked at him fully. His gaze was steady, not offended.

    ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I expect nothing from you.¡±

    Zander¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Then why follow us?¡±

    ¡°Because you are standing at a crossroad,¡± the prophet replied. ¡°Both of you.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s breath slowed. ¡°What crossroad?¡±

    ¡°One of power,¡± the man said. ¡°And one of surrender.¡±

    Zander let out a short, humorlessugh. ¡°We already lost our powers.¡±

    The prophet shook his head slowly. ¡°You did not lose power,¡± Elior said. ¡°You lost direction. Temptation still lives in the heart, even when the tools are stripped away.¡±

    The words struck deeper than either of them expected.

    Elior turned his calm gaze toward Gavriel. ¡°You, Alpha King, carry a love fierce enough to defy heaven itself. A heart willing to burn the world just to save one soul.¡± His voice softened. ¡°That kind of love was ced in you for a reason. It can build a great kingdom... or ruin everything if it stands above God.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°If loving her makes me weak, then¡ª¡±

    ¡°It does not,¡± Elior said gently. ¡°But cing her above the will of the Almighty will. A ruler who fears loss more than God will lead his people into ruin.¡±

    Then Elior faced Zander.

    ¡°And you,¡± he continued quietly, ¡°carry justice that has been sharpened into vengeance. You speak of bnce, yet your spirit is weary from bloodshed.¡±

    Zander¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t know me.¡±

 Chapter 223: Different

    <h4>Chapter 223: Different</h4>

    ¡°I know enough,¡± Elior replied calmly. ¡°Because the God who created heaven and earth knows you. And He sent me.¡±

    The fire between them crackled, sparks rising into the night.

    ¡°There are many who call themselves gods,¡± Elior said, his voice steady and firm. ¡°But they are nothing more than shadows and idols. False gods and powers that only borrow and imitate what they did not create. Only one God formed the heavens, the earth, and every living thing within them.¡±

    He lifted his staff slightly, resting it against the ground. ¡°Surrender to Him. Not to fear. Not to darkness. Not to pride. But to the One who is eternal.¡±

    Gavriel swallowed. ¡°And if we do?¡±

    ¡°If you follow the God Almighty,¡± Elior said, ¡°if you obey His word, trust Him, and walk in faith, then you will not rule as tyrants. You will rule as shepherds. And He will deliver your enemies beneath your feet, not by cruelty, but by righteousness.¡±

    Zander let out a short breath. ¡°You expect us to believe faith will win wars?¡±

    Elior met his gaze. ¡°Faith built kingdoms long before swords did. Obedience to God makes rulers great. Without Him, even the strongest throne will crumble.¡±

    Silence stretched between them.

    ¡°Why tell us this now?¡± Gavriel asked quietly.

    ¡°Because war is already upon you,¡± Elior answered quietly.

    He did not raise his voice, yet the words carried, settling heavily in the space between them.

    ¡°Not only against the House of Aetherion in Velmora,¡± he continued, ¡°but against the darkness that seeks to rule your hearts.¡±

    His gaze moved from Gavriel to Zander, steady and unflinching.

    ¡°You stand at a crossroads. Decide now whom you will serve. Because real strength, true authority, does not rise from bloodlines, crowns, or power taken by force.¡±

    He paused, as if listening again to something unseen.

    ¡°Ites from the one Almighty God in the heavens.¡±

    The wind shifted, brushing through the camp, and Elior¡¯s voice lowered, almost reverent.

    ¡°If you surrender and ce your trust in Him, He will not leave you empty-handed. His Spirit wille upon you, not to enve you, but to strengthen you. Not to rule you, but to guide you.¡±

    His eyes softened then, though the truth behind them did not.

    ¡°But understand this,¡± he added. ¡°Light does not force itself upon those who refuse it. You must choose. And once chosen, there is no turning back without cost.¡±

    Zander scoffed, but the soundcked its usual edge. ¡°And what is it you want us to do?¡±

    Elior smiled faintly. ¡°Not pray empty words. Obey the truth. Even when it costs you power. Even when it costs you pride.¡±

    He rose slowly, leaning on his staff.

    ¡°I will walk with you for a time,¡± Elior said. ¡°Not tomand you. Not to fight in your ce. But to remind you who truly reigns when the world tempts you to y god yourselves.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze drifted toward Althea¡¯s carriage. ¡°And if we fail?¡± he asked.

    Elior¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Then thend will bleed. And God will raise another to aplish what you refused to surrender.¡±

    That night, neither Gavriel nor Zander found rest. And for the first time since the light fell from heaven, they understood the truth.

    This journey was not only about saving Althea. It was about whether they would bow to the one true God Almighty... or lose the right to rule at all.

    ******

    At the Royal Pce of the Realm of the Moon

    The pce felt different without Gavriel. It was quieter, yet heavier, as if the walls themselves were holding their breath while their Alpha King was away.

    Guards moved with sharpened alertness, servants spoke in hushed tones, and the usual warmth of the pce corridors had been reced by a cautious stillness.

    Simon stood near the eastern hall, overseeing the rotation of guards as instructed by Uriel. Since Gavriel¡¯s departure, Simon had barely allowed himself to rest. Between maintaining order, watching over the pce, and ensuring no trace of lingering chaos remained from the recent events, his mind was always moving.

    Yet none of that prepared him for the moment he turned and saw Princess Ri walking toward him.

    She was no longer pale and no longer fragile.

    Her steps were steady, her posture straight, and the faint glow that surrounded her was unmistakable. Life had returned to her eyes, bright and clear, no longer clouded by pain or madness.

    Simon froze.

    For a brief, unguarded moment, he forgot where he was.

    His chest tightened, his throat burning as emotion rushed up faster than he could suppress it. He lowered his head instinctively, fists clenching at his sides as guilt came crashing down on him.

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± he said hoarsely.

    Ri stopped in front of him, studying his face. Her smile was gentle, warm, and entirely free of resentment.

    Simon swallowed hard.

    ¡°I failed you,¡± he said, the words heavy and raw. ¡°I was supposed to protect you. I should have seen the signs sooner. I should have¡ª¡±

    ¡°Simon,¡± Ri interrupted softly.

    He lifted his head, eyes shining despite his efforts to stayposed.

    She reached out and lightly touched his arm, a familiar gesture that carried years of trust between them.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± she said with quiet certainty. ¡°None of it was.¡±

    Simon shook his head. ¡°I was there. I should have done more.¡±

    ¡°You did everything you could,¡± Ri replied. ¡°And I¡¯m here now. Fully myself again.¡± She smiled brighter. ¡°That¡¯s what matters.¡±

    Her reassurance cracked something inside him. His breath hitched, and before he could stop it, his eyes welled with tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± he said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back.¡±

    Ri tilted her head slightly, observing him with gentle curiosity. ¡°You look... different.¡±

    Simon blinked, wiping his eyes quickly. ¡°Different?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she said thoughtfully. ¡°Lighter. And heavier at the same time.¡±

    He gave a small, embarrassed chuckle. ¡°That sounds about right.¡±

    They began walking slowly down the corridor together, guards bowing respectfully as they passed.

    Ri nced at him. ¡°Tell me,¡± she said. ¡°What happened while I was... not myself?¡±

    Simon took a breath, choosing his words carefully. ¡°A lot happened.¡±

    ¡°I imagined as much.¡±

    He hesitated, then decided honesty was best. ¡°I found my mate.¡±

    Ri stopped walking. Her eyes widened, then softened immediately. ¡°You did?¡±

 Chapter 224: Hope and Pray

    <h4>Chapter 224: Hope and Pray</h4>

    Simon nodded. ¡°Yes. Her name is Melva.¡±

    A faint smile tugged at Ri¡¯s lips. ¡°You marked her?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered. ¡°I did.¡±

    Sheughed softly, a sound filled with genuine happiness. ¡°Simon, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    He looked relieved at her reaction. ¡°She¡¯s with Lady Althea and the Alpha King right now. Once everything settles, I n to introduce her to you. I know you¡¯ll like her.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ri teased. ¡°You sound very confident.¡±

    Simon smiled despite himself. ¡°She¡¯s kind. Strong in her own way. And she¡¯s... honest. She

    grounds me.¡±

    Ri¡¯s expression turned yful. ¡°That already sounds like someone important.¡±

    ¡°She is,¡± Simon said without hesitation. He didn¡¯t realize how easily the words came out until they were already spoken.

    Ri noticed and her smile widened. ¡°You¡¯re in love.¡±

    Simon stopped again, caughtpletely off guard. ¡°I¡ª¡± He faltered, then sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say that.¡±

    ¡°You already did,¡± Ri said lightly.

    He rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°I care about her deeply. But everything happened so fast. And with everything else going on¡ª¡±

    Ri crossed her arms, eyes sparkling with amusement. ¡°Have you told her how you feel?¡±

    Simon stiffened. ¡°No,¡± he admitted.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    He hesitated. ¡°Because she deserves peace. Not confusion, not pressure and because I don¡¯t want her to think that I only epted her out of duty.¡±

    Ri studied him carefully. ¡°Simon, you don¡¯t strike me as someone who does anything halfway. Especially not something as serious as bonding.¡±

    He smiled faintly. ¡°I try not to be.¡±

    She nudged him gently. ¡°Then don¡¯t hold back your heart. Your mate deserves to know how deeply she¡¯s affected you.¡±

    He looked down, thoughtful. ¡°She doubts herself sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Then prove her wrong.¡±

    Simon looked back up, surprised.

    Ri smiled softly. ¡°I know that look. You carry responsibility like armor. But love isn¡¯t something youmand or suppress. It¡¯s something you choose to show.¡±

    He exhaled slowly. ¡°You sound wiser than ever.¡±

    Sheughed. ¡°Almost dying has a way of sharpening perspective.¡±

    They reached the balcony overlooking the inner gardens. Sunlight poured in, illuminating the flowers in full bloom.

    Ri leaned against the railing. ¡°You know,¡± she said thoughtfully, ¡°I like her already.¡±

    Simon raised an eyebrow. ¡°You haven¡¯t even met her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to,¡± she replied. ¡°Anyone who makes you look like this can¡¯t be a bad person.¡±

    He chuckled softly. ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Like someone who finally let himself be happy.¡±

    Simon looked away, his heart tightening. ¡°I just hope I can protect her,¡± he admitted. ¡°Better than I protected you.¡±

    Ri turned serious. ¡°You don¡¯t protect someone by standing in front of every de,¡± she said gently. ¡°Sometimes, you protect them by standing beside them. Trusting them and loving them.¡±

    He nodded slowly, absorbing her words. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce her to you soon,¡± he said. ¡°Once she¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Ri replied warmly.

    Simon and Ri had barely settled into the quiet of the balcony when raised voices drifted from the corridor below. Not loud enough to be rming, but sharp enough to carry.

    Simon nced over the railing first. The corner of his mouth twitched.

    Ri followed his gaze and immediately sighed, though amusement softened her expression.

    Uriel stood near the council antechamber, arms crossed, posture rigid with restrained patience. Across from him was Lady Beatrice, hands on her hips, her expression cool and unyielding as she pointed toward a stack of ledgers a servant had just set down.

    ¡°I already reviewed the west wing inventories,¡± Beatrice said firmly. ¡°They do not need to be checked again.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°They absolutely do. The pce nearly fell into chaos. We cannot assume anything is intact.¡±

    ¡°You are assuming inefficiency where there is none,¡± she shot back. ¡°If you actually read my reports, you would know that.¡±

    ¡°I did read them,¡± Uriel replied. ¡°And they were iplete.¡±

    ¡°They were concise,¡± Beatrice corrected. ¡°There is a difference.¡±

    Simon let out a quiet breath that was dangerously close to augh.

    ¡°They sound like they¡¯re about to summon lightning or paperwork,¡± he muttered.

    Ri chuckled softly. ¡°Or both.¡±

    Below them, Uriel ran a hand through his hair, clearly trying to keep hisposure. ¡°Lady Beatrice, the Queen Mother assigned you to assist with court matters, not argue every directive I give.¡±

    Beatrice raised a brow. ¡°And yet, Archmage Uriel, she also instructed me to ensure those directives were reasonable.¡±

    Their eyes locked.

    For a moment, the tension felt almost tangible, sharp enough to slice through the air.

    Then a servant quietly slipped away.

    Ri leaned her elbows on the railing, watching with a knowing look. ¡°You see that?¡±

    Simon nodded slowly. ¡°Hard not to.¡±

    ¡°My mother is absolutely doing this on purpose,¡± Ri said, lowering her voice conspiratorially.

    Simon nced at her. ¡°Doing what, exactly?¡±

    ¡°ying matchmaker,¡± Ri replied without hesitation.

    He blinked. ¡°With them?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she said, nodding toward the arguing pair. ¡°My mother insisted Lady Beatrice continue assisting with court responsibilities, even though she has already fully returned to the pce.¡±

    Simon frowned slightly. ¡°Lady Beatrice could have stepped back.¡±

    ¡°She offered to,¡± Ri said. ¡°Twice.¡±

    ¡°And the Queen Mother refused?¡±

    ¡°Of course she did.¡±

    Ri smiled faintly. ¡°She wants Lady Beatrice to stay close. To Uriel.¡±

    Simon watched as Uriel exhaled sharply, then begrudgingly picked up one of the ledgers Beatrice handed him. Their fingers brushed briefly, just for a heartbeat too long. Neithermented on it, but both noticed.

    Simon cleared his throat. ¡°Interesting strategy.¡±

    Riughed softly. ¡°My mother believes tension is just another form of chemistry waiting to be refined.¡±

    ¡°That sounds dangerous.¡±

    ¡°She married into a ruling Alpha bloodline,¡± Ri reminded him. ¡°Danger is her idea of romance.¡±

    Below, Beatrice tilted her head. ¡°If you insist on rechecking the west wing, then I will personally apany you. That way, you cannot use me of overlooking anything.¡±

    Uriel hesitated.

    Simon could almost hear the internal debate from where they stood.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Uriel said atst. ¡°But we start with the archives.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Beatrice replied smoothly. ¡°That is where the most damage usually hides.¡±

    As they turned to walk together, their steps fell into an oddly matched rhythm, neither quite yielding the lead.

    Ri smiled knowingly. ¡°See?¡±

    Simon shook his head. ¡°The Queen Mother is subtle.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not subtle,¡± Ri corrected. ¡°She¡¯s patient.¡±

    They stood quietly for a moment, watching as the two figures disappeared down the corridor, their voices still low but unmistakably engaged.

    ¡°I think Uriel doesn¡¯t even realize what¡¯s happening yet,¡± Simon said.

    Ri smiled softly. ¡°Neither did you, when you met Melva.¡±

    He stiffened slightly. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied warmly. ¡°And it¡¯s the same with them. Resistance always looks like irritation before it turns into something deeper.¡±

    Simon leaned against the railing. ¡°Do you approve?¡±

    Ri considered the question seriously. ¡°Lady Beatrice is capable, loyal, and unafraid to challenge him. And Uriel needs someone who won¡¯t simply agree with him because of his power.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Simon admitted.

    Ri nced at him. ¡°Just like you need someone who sees you beyond your duty.¡±

    He smiled quietly, understanding her meaning. Then he let out a deep sigh and murmured, ¡°I can only hope and pray that the Alpha King seeds, so they can all return safely...¡±

    ¡°Yes, he will,¡± she said with quiet certainty. ¡°I know my brother. He will do everything in his power¡ªespecially when ites to someone he truly cares for.¡±

 Chapter 225: Form Up

    <h4>Chapter 225: Form Up</h4>

    Candice let out a long, quiet sigh as she stared out the carriage window, her fingers absentlybing through Ash¡¯s soft fur.

    The small wolf was curledfortably on herp, eyes half closed,pletely unaware of the heaviness weighing on her chest.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Melva asked gently. She sat across from Candice, watching her with concern.

    Candice usually rode ahead on horseback with Osman, always alert and stubbornly independent. Choosing the carriage today was already unusual.

    Candice¡¯s shoulders lifted in a small shrug as she finally turned away from the window. ¡°My stop is nearing...¡±

    Melva tilted her head. ¡°And?¡±

    Candice hesitated, then sighed again. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I understand Osman¡¯s concern. And my father will definitely scold me if I march with the Alpha King into a war against the House of Aetherion.¡± She paused, her grip tightening slightly on Ash. ¡°But for some reason, I don¡¯t want to just go home and do nothing.¡±

    Melva said nothing, letting her continue.

    ¡°You know, my father and our house all felt it,¡± Candice went on, her voice lowering. ¡°The darkness spreading from Velmora. Even before the Cross n took over, there were already whispers. They knew something was wrong. Everyone from our House knew.¡± Her brows knitted together in frustration. ¡°And yet the other four Houses chose to stay still. Waiting. Watching. Pretending it isn¡¯t their problem.¡±

    Ash shifted slightly, sensing her agitation, and Candice softened her touch, stroking him

    again.

    ¡°It¡¯s like they¡¯re all standing at the edge of a broken bridge,¡± she continued bitterly, ¡°and instead of fixing it or turning back, they¡¯re just waiting for it to copse beneath them. And when it does, they¡¯ll act surprised.¡±

    Melva nodded slowly. ¡°You¡¯re angry.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Candice admitted. ¡°And scared. But mostly angry.¡±

    She leaned back against the carriage seat, staring at the ceiling for a moment. ¡°Osman wants me safe. I know that. He thinks separating now will protect me from what¡¯sing.¡±

    Her lips curved into a faint, humorless smile. ¡°But what if staying behind is just another way of letting darkness win?¡±

    Melva folded her hands on herp. ¡°You feel responsible.¡±

    Candiceughed softly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that ridiculous? I¡¯m not a queen. I¡¯m not a general. I don¡¯t even have magic anymore.¡± She nced down at Ash. ¡°All I have is conviction.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not nothing,¡± Melva said quietly.

    Candice looked at her, surprised.

    Melva met her gaze, her expression calm but firm. ¡°Conviction is what makes people move when everyone else freezes. It¡¯s what makes them choose difort over safety.¡±

    Candice swallowed. ¡°Osman won¡¯t understand that.¡±

    ¡°Maybe not right away,¡± Melva said. ¡°But he will understand that this is who you are.¡±

    Silence settled between them, broken only by the soft creak of the carriage wheels and Ash¡¯s steady breathing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be brave just for the sake of being brave,¡± Candice said atst. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to look back one day and realize I did nothing when I could have done something.¡±

    Melva reached across the small space between them and ced a hand over Candice¡¯s. ¡°Whatever you choose, make sure it¡¯s something you can live with. Not something chosen out of fear.¡±

    Candice nodded slowly, then her smile widened. ¡°I really like you. I feel like the two of us have so many things inmon.¡±

    Melva chuckled and gave her a teasing look. ¡°So,¡± she said, dragging the word yfully, ¡°what¡¯s really going on between you and Osman? For some reason, you two are always bickering. And honestly... you actually look good together. The way you look at each other says a lot.¡±

    Candice shrugged, her expression turning thoughtful. ¡°Well, we¡¯re not really allowed to marry a shifter. My family wouldn¡¯t support it.¡±

    Melva blinked, clearly confused, then pointed out, ¡°But aren¡¯t we all just ordinary humans now?¡±

    Candice hesitated, lips pressing together as if she was weighing how much to say. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± she admitted softly. ¡°But old beliefs don¡¯t disappear just because things change. Some families still cling to what used to be, even when it no longer makes sense.¡±

    Melva sighed. ¡°That sounds exhausting.¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± Candice replied with a small smile. ¡°Especially when your heart doesn¡¯t agree with the rules.¡±

    Melva studied her for a moment, then smiled warmly. ¡°Well... rules have a way of breaking when they¡¯re no longer meant to exist.¡±

    Candiceughed quietly, though her eyes held a mix of hope and uncertainty. ¡°You really have a point. And for some reason, I believe... although everything that happened was sudden and confusing... somehow it¡¯s for the best. Being just an ordinary human, not relying on anything supernatural, is actually nice and¡ª¡±

    She stopped mid sentence when the carriage jolted and came to an abrupt halt.

    Her heart skipped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she murmured.

    She carefully lifted Ash and ced the small wolf onto Melva¡¯sp before pushing the carriage door open just enough to peer outside.

    ¡°Ambush!¡± someone shouted.

    Candice¡¯s heart mmed against her chest.

    The carriage door flew open, and Osman appeared, already drawing his sword with his expression hardened and alert.

    ¡°Stay inside,¡± hemanded. ¡°Both of you.¡±

    Candice¡¯s hands trembled as she nodded. Shouts echoed through the road as armed men poured out from behind rocks and trees, their clothes ragged, faces gaunt, eyes wild with desperation.

    There were at least a dozen of them, wielding mismatched des, clubs, and farming tools sharpened into crude weapons.

    Bandits.

    Or something close to it.

    ¡°Protect the King!¡± someone yelled.

    Candice peeked through the small opening in the carriage curtain, her breath hitching when she saw Gavriel.

    Even without his powers, the Alpha King moved with terrifying authority. He was already at the front, sword in hand, positioning his men with sharp, decisivemands.

    ¡°Form up!¡± Gavriel barked. ¡°Shield the rear. Do not let anyone near the carriage.¡±

    Rudy, Ben and Trudis immediately moved to stand guard near Althea¡¯s carriage, their bodies forming a living wall. Gavriel spared one sharp nce in that direction, making sure Althea¡¯s carriage remained untouched, before turning back to the attackers.

    Candice watched as he charged forward, his presence alone forcing several of the bandits to hesitate.

    ¡°Stand down!¡± Gavriel thundered. ¡°Drop your weapons!¡±

 Chapter 226: Iâ€™ll Come To Your House

    <h4>Chapter 226: I¡¯ll Come To Your House</h4>

    Some of the men faltered. Others, driven by hunger and fear, rushed forward anyway. The sh was brutal. Steel met steel. The sound of grunts, shouts, and bodies hitting the ground filled the air. Without magic or shifting, everything came down to skill, strength, and sheer will.

    Osman fought close to the carriage, his movements precise and controlled as he deflected one attacker after another.

    The Alpha King decided to split their convoy, choosing caution over pride. His own group moved ahead disguised as simple merchants, their armor hidden beneath travel cloaks, their banners stripped away until nothing remained but wagons, crates, and weary-looking men.

    It was a calcted risk.

    They took a route far from the main road, one rarely used even by traders, winding through uneven terrain and narrow passes where thend itself seemed forgotten. Gavriel had chosen it precisely because it should have been safe... or at least unnoticed.

    Candice¡¯s nails dug into her palms as she watched. Then it happened.

    One of the bandits slipped through the defense, running straight toward their carriage with a raised de.

    ¡°Osman!¡± Candice screamed. Only now did she realize the importance of the physical training her father had wanted her to undergo. Back then, she had been toozy, too immersed in mastering magic to see its value.

    Osman turned just in time, stepping in front of Candice without hesitation. He blocked the strike, but another attacker came from the side, faster than expected.

    The de cut deep into Osman¡¯s shoulder and blood spilled. Candice felt her heart stop.

    ¡°No!¡± she cried, throwing the carriage door open despite everything.

    Osman staggered but did not fall. Gritting his teeth, he struck back, knocking the attacker to the ground. Two of Gavriel¡¯s warriors rushed in immediately, subduing the remaining threat.

    ¡°Candice, inside!¡± Osman snapped, even as blood soaked through his sleeve.

    She ignored him and grabbed his arm. ¡°You¡¯re hurt!¡±

    ¡°I said inside,¡± he growled, but his voicecked its usual sharpness.

    Before either of them could argue further, Gavriel¡¯s voice rang out across the battlefield.

    ¡°Enough!!!¡±

    The remaining bandits froze. Those still standing dropped their weapons one by one, hands raised as fear finally overtook desperation.

    The fight ended as suddenly as it began.

    The road was littered with fallen men, some groaning, others too exhausted to move. Gavriel stood at the center of it all, sword lowered but ready, with his expression dark and unreadable.

    ¡°Bind them,¡± he ordered. ¡°All of them.¡±

    As the warriors moved to obey, Candice finally turned her attention fully to Osman. Her hands hovered over his wound, shaking.

    ¡°You idiot,¡± she whispered, her voice breaking. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±

    Osman let out a short breath, trying to steady himself. ¡°Because you were in danger.¡±

    Tears burned Candice¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had worse,¡± he muttered, though his pale face betrayed him.

    Melva rushed over with torn cloth, quickly helping to apply pressure to the wound. Ash whimpered, nosing at Osman anxiously.

    Once the bandits were secured, one of them suddenly dropped to his knees.

    ¡°Please!¡± the man cried, his voice cracking. ¡°Spare us!¡±

    Others followed, kneeling in the dirt, foreheads pressed to the ground.

    ¡°We meant no harm!¡± another shouted. ¡°We¡¯re not killers!¡±

    Gavriel approached them slowly. ¡°Then why attack an armed caravan?¡±

    The man looked up, tears streaking his dirt-covered face. ¡°We¡¯re starving,¡± he admitted. ¡°Our vige... thend dried up. Crops failed. Children haven¡¯t eaten in days.¡±

    Another bandit spoke up, desperation pouring from his words. ¡°We didn¡¯t know it was the Alpha King. We thought it was merchants. We only wanted food.¡±

    Silence fell over the road. Candice felt her chest tighten.

    She nced at Gavriel, then at the men kneeling before him. They didn¡¯t look like monsters. They looked broken. Thin. Hollowed by hunger.

    Gavriel¡¯s grip on his sword loosened.

    ¡°Where is your vige?¡± he asked.

    The man pointed west. ¡°Two days from here.¡±

    Gavriel turned to his men. ¡°Search their packs.¡±

    Momentster, a warrior nodded. ¡°No stolen goods, Your Majesty. Just empty sacks.¡±

    Gavriel closed his eyes briefly, then exhaled.

    ¡°Release them,¡± he said.

    The bandits stared at him in disbelief.

    ¡°But take them to our supply wagons,¡± Gavriel continued. ¡°Give them food. Enough tost. And send word to their vige. No one under my rule starves.¡±

    Candice felt the tears spill freely down her cheeks. The bandits wept openly, bowing again and again in gratitude. She had to blink rapidly, just to be sure she was seeing things clearly.

    Normally, Gavriel would have killed these men without hesitation for daring to interfere with his convoy.

    ¡°What happened to the Alpha King?¡± she blurted out. ¡°Is he really showing mercy?!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Osman replied quietly. ¡°He¡¯s been changing ever since Elior joined our journey. He listens to him a lot now. I think both he and Lord Zander are learning from him.¡±

    ¡°Learning?¡± Candice scoffed. ¡°To be soft-hearted?!¡±

    Osman shrugged. ¡°To be a great king, I guess.¡±

    Candice fell silent for a moment. Then she turned to him, her expression shifting. Without another word, she grabbed his arm and pulled him toward the carriage.

    ¡°Come on,¡± she said firmly. ¡°You¡¯re wounded.¡±

    Before he could protest, she dragged him inside to tend to his injuries.

    As the caravan prepared to move once more, Candice stayed close to Osman.

    ¡°You scared me,¡± she said softly.

    Osman nced down at her, his expression gentler than she had ever seen it. ¡°I¡¯d do it again.¡±

    She swallowed hard, fingers curling at her sides, but in the end she chose to stay quiet.

    Osman took her silence as consent and continued, his voice firm but not unkind. ¡°I already sent word to your father. His men will be waiting at the meeting point to escort you back.¡±

    ¡°But I¡ª¡±

    ¡°No more discussion on this, Candice.¡± He turned fully toward her, his gaze steady. ¡°You can¡¯t fight without your magic, and we both know you¡¯ve always avoided physical training whenever you could.¡±

    Her lips parted, ready to argue, but the truth of his words stung more than she wanted to admit.

    ¡°Go back to your house,¡± he added more gently. ¡°Stay safe. This war isn¡¯t something you should be dragged into.¡±

    Candice clenched her jaw. ¡°You¡¯re saying that as if I¡¯m useless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying,¡± Osman replied quickly. ¡°I¡¯m saying you matter too much to risk.¡±

    She looked away, frustration burning in her chest. The idea of leaving, of doing nothing while everyone else marched toward danger, felt unbearable.

    Osman stepped closer, lowering his voice. ¡°Once all of this is over,¡± he said, slower now, as if choosing every word with care, ¡°I¡¯lle to your house. Properly. I¡¯ll ask for your hand in marriage the right way.¡±

    That made her turn back to him.

    Her eyes widened slightly, her breath hitching before she could stop it. ¡°You¡¯re... assuming I¡¯ll say yes?¡±

    A faint, crooked smile touched his lips. ¡°I¡¯m hoping,¡± he answered honestly. ¡°And for once, I¡¯m willing to wait.¡±

    For a moment, Candice didn¡¯t know what to say...

 Chapter 227: The Border Towers

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Border Towers</h4>

    Gavriel stayed beside Althea, holding her close every time the convoy stopped to rest. He slept lightly, always half awake, as if his presence alone could keep her tethered to this world.

    If magic and shifting were still possible, the Cross n would have already been buried beneath the earth by his hands. The banner of Althea¡¯s bloodline should have been raised over the House of Aetherion by now, restored to where it belonged.

    He did not know how many days had passed anymore. Time blurred on the road. Yet one thing was clear to him. His patience had grown in ways he never thought possible.

    Before, he would have demanded answers, forced oues, crushed anything that stood in his way. Now, he simply watched her chest rise and fall, steady and quiet, and told himself that it was enough.

    Althea was still breathing. And that mattered. More than power. More than crowns. More than war.

    During the long march, realizations came to him one by one, heavy but honest. Stripped of his Lycan strength, of the power he once believed defined him, he was just a man. Flesh and bone. Vulnerable. Mortal. For the first time, he understood how easily everything could be taken away.

    He had always thought himself invincible. A king by right of blood and force. But without his powers, without the beast within him, he was nothing special at all. And strangely, that truth did not break him. It humbled him.

    Now he understood.

    Strength was never truly his to begin with. Authority, power, even the crown he wore were not his own creations. He had been given everything. And just as easily, everything could be removed.

    As he held Althea closer, his forehead resting against her hair, Gavriel finally let go of the illusion that he was in control. All he had left was faith. Faith in the One who created him. Faith that there was a purpose in this suffering. Faith that light still existed, even when everything familiar had been stripped away.

    If this was what it meant to be truly strong, then he would endure it...

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there, my love. I will make sure you¡¯ll wake up soon again,¡± he murmured against Althea¡¯s lips, giving her a brief, gentle peck before closing his eyes once more.

    The days that followed passed so quickly. Thend slowly changed as they traveled near into Velmora. Forests grew denser, the air heavier.

    Althea remained unconscious, but her breathing had grown steadier, and that alone gave Gavriel the strength to keep moving forward. He rarely left her side, entrusting her only to Melva for the brief moments when he had to attend to the march.

    On the fourth morning after his words to her, Elior asked the convoy to stop.

    The old man chose a clearing where the wind moved softly through the trees and the ground felt strangely still. He gathered stones into a simple circle and ced a small bowl at its center, filling it with water drawn from a nearby stream.

    He bowed his head, murmuring words no one else could fully hear, not spells, not chants, but more like he was praying.

    When he finished, Elior turned to Gavriel and Zander. ¡°From this point on,¡± he said, ¡°you must no longer rely on what you once were. Power born of flesh, magic, or bloodlines will not carry you through what ising.¡±

    Zander folded his arms, listening intently, while Gavriel stood still, his gaze unwavering.

    ¡°Fast,¡± Elior continued. ¡°One full day and night. No food. No indulgence. No distractions. Lay down your pride, your fear, and your hunger for control. Surrender everything to the Almighty and ask Him to guide your steps.¡±

    Silence followed his words.

    Gavriel was the first to nod. ¡°We will do it.¡±

    For some reason, being around Elior gave him a sense of peace instead of weariness. The old man was filled with wisdom and steady, grounding words. Simply speaking with him, Gavriel found himself learning more than he had in a long time.

    Zander hesitated only a heartbeat before agreeing. ¡°If this is the path forward, then we walk it.¡±

    The fast was harder than either of them expected. Without magic or enhanced strength, hunger wed at their bodies by midday. By nightfall, exhaustion pressed heavy on their limbs. Yet in that weakness, something shifted.

    Gavriel prayed for the first time not as a king demanding victory, but as a man asking for wisdom. Zander sat in quiet reflection, surrendering his thirst for vengeance and acknowledging the darkness he had carried for too long.

    At dawn, Elior approached them once more.

    ¡°The Almighty has heard,¡± he said calmly. ¡°If you ce your trust in Him and do not turn back to the ways of darkness, the House of Aetherion will be delivered into your hands. Not through cruelty. Not through deceit. But through righteousness and resolve.¡±

    That same day, the border towers of Velmora finally came into view.

    The main gate of the House of Aetherion loomed tall and imposing, its massive walls draped with banners bearing the sigil of the Cross n, fluttering against the sky. Velmora had five direct ess points, each leading to one of the five great houses. The House of Aetherion¡¯s main gate guarded the southern part border of Velmora.

    Gavriel ordered the convoy to halt within sight of the walls. Warriors spread out in disciplined formation, shields raised, weapons ready, but no one advanced.

    Gavriel stepped forward alone, his voice carrying across the field without the aid of magic.

    ¡°Hear me, House of Aetherion,¡± he dered. ¡°I am Gavriel, Alpha King of the Kingdom of Lunaris. We did note to ughter your people, nor to burn yournds.¡±

    A murmur rippled across the battlements.

    ¡°Our quarrel is with the Cross n alone,¡± he continued. ¡°They seized leadership through corruption and dark means, stealing what was never theirs from the Ivanov bloodline.¡±

    The gates creaked slightly as figures gathered above, watching.

    ¡°I demand Archon Lemuel Cross present himself,¡± Gavriel said firmly. ¡°I challenge him to singlebat.¡±

    His eyes hardened with resolve. He and Zander had already discussed this n to prevent unnecessary bloodshed, especially since most of their men were ordinary humans. Between the two of them, Gavriel was better suited to face the fighting head-on¡ªhe had been trained for battle since childhood.

    ¡°If I win, the Cross n surrenders their entire bloodline and relinquishes all im to Aetherion. If he wins, we will withdraw and ept defeat.¡±

    The air went still.

    Zander stepped up beside Gavriel, his presence calm but dangerous. ¡°This is your chance,¡± he added. ¡°End this without dragging innocent lives into the abyss.¡±

    For a long moment, there was no response.

    Then the gates began to open. Slowly and heavily...

    *************************

    Author¡¯s Note January 1, 2026:

    Happy New Year to all. I pray for more blessings, good health, and a truly prosperous year ahead for everyone. Stay healthy and strong in theing year, and keep safe always.

 Chapter 228: Not Over

    <h4>Chapter 228: Not Over</h4>

    The gates of the House of Aetherion stood wide open. People watched from the walls in tense silence. No magic filled the air, no shifting, only steel and men stood ready.

    Gavriel stepped forward first. He removed his cloak and handed it to Osman without a word. The weight of the sword in his hand felt different now. He could feel every ounce of it, every strain on his muscles. Once, this de would have been an extension of his Lycan strength.

    Now, it was simply steel. And yet, he felt calmer than he ever had.

    Across the open ground, Archon Lemuel Cross emerged with a slow, confident stride. His armor gleamed darkly, ornate and heavy, more ceremonial than practical. A smile curved his lips as his gaze swept over Gavriel, then Zander, then the warriors standing behind them.

    ¡°So this is what remains of the Alpha King,¡± Lemuel said mockingly. ¡°A man stripped bare of everything that made him feared.¡±

    A few of the Cross n soldiers chuckled nervously.

    Gavriel did not rise to the taunt. He only raised his sword and nted his feet firmly against the stone.

    ¡°I am here for Aetherion,¡± he said evenly. ¡°Not for your words.¡±

    Lemuelughed. ¡°Still pretending to be in great power.¡± He drew his de with a sharp hiss of metal. ¡°Very well. Let us end this farce.¡±

    He remained confident in this fight, even without the magic he once wielded. It was not only their continent that had been affected. Somehow, in the blink of an eye, the entire world had been stripped of its power. Yet he knew this strange phenomenon would notst.

    A smirk curved his lips. The King of Darkness was on his side, and he had promised that everything would return to how it once was. His power woulde back soon enough, as long as he remained loyal to the darkness.

    The signal was given.

    Lemuel attacked first, fast and vicious, his sword swinging with raw force. Gavriel met the strike head-on. The sh rang loudly across the open area, echoing against the walls. Pain shot up Gavriel¡¯s arm as he absorbed the blow, his muscles protesting instantly.

    Lemuel grinned. ¡°Slower already.¡±

    He pressed forward without pause, forcing Gavriel back step by step. Each strike was heavy, brutal, meant to overwhelm. Gavriel blocked, deflected, retreated when needed. He refused to be baited into recklessness.

    Around them, the warriors stood still, watching. No one interfered. This was the duel that would decide Aetherion¡¯s fate.

    Lemuel feinted left and then shed low. The de caught Gavriel¡¯s side, tearing fabric and skin. Blood bloomed warm and dark.

    Zander¡¯s jaw tightened. Lemuel was the greatest warrior on their continent. Even without magic, his strength was formidable. That was why Zander wasn¡¯t confident he could face him relying on skill alone.

    Gavriel sucked in a sharp breath but did not falter. He adjusted his grip, his stance lowering. He stopped trying to match Lemuel¡¯s strength and instead began to read him. The way his shoulders tensed before each swing, and the impatience behind his aggression.

    ¡°You hesitate now,¡± Lemuel taunted, circling him. ¡°Is this faith of yours failing you already?¡±

    Gavriel said nothing.

    He remembered Althea¡¯s face, pale and unmoving... He would save her no matter what.

    Lemuel lunged again, aiming for his chest. This time, Gavriel did not retreat. He stepped inside the strike, knocking Lemuel¡¯s de aside and driving his shoulder forward. The impact sent Lemuel staggering. Surprise shed across his face before fury reced it.

    They traded blows in close quarters, steel scraping, breath harsh and loud. Gavriel felt every ache, every pull of muscle, but he also felt something else. Focus. He was no longer fighting like a beast. He was fighting like a man who knew exactly why he stood there.

    Lemuel overextended in his anger. Gavriel seized the opening. He twisted, struck low, and kicked Lemuel¡¯s knee hard. Lemuel fell to one side with a curse, barely managing to roll away before Gavriel¡¯s de came down where his head had been.

    The crowd gasped.

    Lemuel scrambled to his feet, breathing hard now, his confidence cracking. ¡°You think this proves something?¡± he snarled. ¡°You think winning a duel makes you king here?¡±

    Gavriel leveled his sword. ¡°It proves you are finished.¡±

    Lemuel¡¯s eyes darkened. With a final, desperate roar, he charged.

    Gavriel met him head-on and their des locked. Gavriel pushed forward with everything he had left, teeth clenched, legs shaking. Lemuel resisted for a moment longer, then his strength failed him. Gavriel twisted sharply and knocked Lemuel¡¯s sword from his grasp.

    It ttered across the stone and silence fell.

    Lemuel dropped to one knee, panting. For a heartbeat, it looked as though he might ept defeat.

    Then he smiled. The smile was wrong, too calm and too sharp.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Lemuel suddenly shouted.

    Chaos exploded.

    Cross n soldiers surged forward, des drawn, attacking Gavriel¡¯s men from behind and from the nks. Lemuel lunged for a hidden dagger strapped to his arm, aiming straight for Zander.

    But Gavriel had already moved.

    ¡°Now!¡± he roared.

    Gavriel¡¯s warriors reacted instantly, as if they had been waiting for this exact betrayal.

    Shields came up. Swords met flesh. Simon and the others closed ranks around Zander and Gavriel, intercepting the attackers with brutal efficiency.

    Gavriel struck Lemuel¡¯s wrist, sending the dagger flying. He grabbed him by the cor and mmed him to the ground.

    ¡°You truly believe I would not expect this?¡± Gavriel growled.

    Lemuelughed even as blood spilled from his mouth. ¡°You lost your power, not your arrogance.¡±

    Zander stepped forward with his expression cold. ¡°You lost before this duel even began.¡±

    The Cross n soldiers were quickly overwhelmed. Outnumbered and disorganized, they were forced to the ground, disarmed and restrained.

    Lemuel struggled beneath Gavriel¡¯s grip, spitting blood and hate. ¡°Aetherion will never bow to you.¡±

    ¡°It already has,¡± Gavriel replied.

    He stood and stepped back, allowing chains to be brought forward. Lemuel was dragged to his knees, fury zing in his eyes even as defeat closed in around him.

    Gavriel turned to the gathered people of Aetherion. His voice carried across the courtyard, steady and clear.

    ¡°The Cross n seized this house through deceit and darkness,¡± he dered. ¡°Their rule ends today. Any who stood with them mayy down their arms and live. Any who resist will answer for it.¡±

    One by one, weapons fell to the ground.

    Lemuel screamed in rage, thrashing against his restraints. ¡°This is not over!¡±

 Chapter 229: Despite Everything

    <h4>Chapter 229: Despite Everything</h4>

    At the House of Terravane, Candice paced back and forth inside her bedchamber with her hands clenched at her sides.

    Every step felt heavier than thest. She hated being here, hated waiting and hated doing nothing while a war that could decide the fate of the continent was unfolding. If only magic still worked, and if only she could fight beside them instead of being trapped in silk curtains and polished floors.

    She stopped by the window and stared out. Her chest felt so tight as minutes passed, which turned to hours. Doing nothing was worse than fear. It was unbearable. So she left her room and went straight to the ce where decisions were made.

    The council study was quiet when she arrived. Her grandfather, Archon Randal of House Terravane, stood by the long table covered in maps and sealed letters. Beside him was her father, Merlin, his brows drawn tight as he listened.

    They both turned when Candice entered.

    ¡°Grandfather. Father,¡± she said, her voice steady only because she forced it to be.

    Randal studied her carefully. ¡°You look like someone who has already made up her mind.¡±

    ¡°I have,¡± Candice replied. ¡°And I will not leave until you hear me.¡±

    Merlin sighed softly. ¡°Candice, this is not the time for¡ª¡±

    ¡°It is exactly the time,¡± she cut in, surprising even herself. She stepped forward, her hands clenched. ¡°You both were aware that the Alpha King is marching to Velmora. The Cross n has spread darkness through every house, including ours, and yet Terravane does nothing.¡±

    Randal¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°We are not doing nothing. We are being cautious.¡±

    ¡°Cautious?¡± Candice let out a breathlessugh. ¡°People are dying, Grandfather. Packs are broken. The bnce of power is copsing, and we are waiting to see who wins so we can stand on the safer side.¡±

    Merlin shifted ufortably. ¡°Watch your words.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she said, turning to him. ¡°You taught me to speak when something is wrong. And this is wrong.¡±

    She faced Randal again, her chin lifting. ¡°Send men. Even in secret. Support the Alpha King, if not openly then from the shadows. If the Cross n wins and controls Aetherionpletely, Terravane will not be spared. We both know that.¡±

    Randal was silent for a long moment. The ticking of the clock on the wall sounded too loud.

    ¡°You speak as if you already know the oue of this war,¡± he finally said.

    ¡°I know what will happen if we do nothing,¡± Candice replied quietly. ¡°And I refuse to be part of that.¡±

    Merlin looked at her then, truly looked at her, and something in his expression softened. ¡°You sound like your grandmother,¡± he murmured.

    Candice¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°She would have fought.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Randal agreed. ¡°She would have.¡±

    He walked back to his chair and sat, his movements slow, deliberate. ¡°You think I have not considered this? That I have not weighed every possible consequence?¡±

    ¡°Then choose,¡± Candice said. ¡°Choose to stand on the right side.¡±

    Randal folded his hands together. ¡°If House Terravane is discovered aiding the Alpha King and the Cross n wins, we will be erased.¡±

    ¡°And if they lose,¡± Candice countered, ¡°we will be remembered.¡±

    The room fell silent again.

    Finally, Randal exhaled. ¡°Very well. I have already sent men.¡±

    Candice¡¯s breath caught. ¡°You... you did?¡±

    ¡°Shadow units only,¡± he continued. ¡°They are observing, not intervening unless absolutely necessary. No banners. No witnesses.¡±

    Tears welled in her eyes as relief crashed over her. She rushed forward and hugged him tightly. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Grandfather.¡±

    Randal rested a hand on her head. ¡°Do not thank me yet. War always demands payment.¡±

    Before Candice could respond, hurried footsteps echoed outside the study. A Terravane scout burst in, panting.

    ¡°Archon,¡± the man said, dropping to one knee. ¡°The battle is over.¡±

    Candice¡¯s heart mmed against her ribs. ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°The Alpha King won,¡± the scout continued. ¡°Decisively. The Cross n fell. Zander Ivanov reimed House Aetherion.¡±

    Candice sank into a chair, trembling. A shakyugh escaped her as tears spilled freely now. ¡°They won...¡±

    ¡°Our men did not intervene,¡± the scout added. ¡°They witnessed everything from a distance.¡±

    Randal closed his eyes briefly. ¡°You may go.¡±

    When the scout left, Randal turned back to Candice, his gaze unreadable.

    ¡°The Ivanov n is finally restored,¡± he said. ¡°Salem Ivanov¡¯s bloodline stands again.¡±

    Candice nodded slowly. ¡°That is good news.¡±

    Randal stood and approached her, his voice lowering. ¡°There is more.¡±

    She looked up at him, confusion stirring. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    She swallowed hard. She knew that expression all too well¡ªthe same one her grandfather wore when she was in trouble. His brows were drawn together, his gaze serious and unyielding, and it sent a chill down her spine.

    ¡°This victory changes the bnce,¡± he said. ¡°And it fulfills an old agreement.¡±

    Her stomach tightened. ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    He took her hand. ¡°My child, the House of Terravane and the House of Aetherion have been bound long before this war. Long before you understood what it meant.¡±

    Candice pulled her hand back. ¡°No. Don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You will marry Zander Ivanov,¡± Randal said calmly. ¡°The new Archon of Aetherion.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Candice sprang to her feet. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t agree to this!¡±

    Merlin stepped closer. ¡°Candice, please listen.¡±

    She turned on him. ¡°You knew.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted quietly. ¡°This was decided years ago. Between your grandfather and Salem Ivanov.¡±

    ¡°That was before everything!¡± she protested. ¡°Before exile, before war, before darkness.¡±

    ¡°Before chaos,¡± Randal said. ¡°Which is exactly why it still stands.¡±

    Candice shook her head.

    Randal regarded her gently. ¡°Do you remember the boy who followed you through the gardens? The one you cried over when he left?¡±

    Her throat tightened. She remembered.

    ¡°I was a child,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°And now you are a woman standing at the edge of history,¡± Randal replied. ¡°This union is not meant to cage you. It is meant to protect this continent.¡±

    Candice clenched her fists, torn between fear, anger, and the weight of destiny pressing down on her chest.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair,¡± she said softly.

    ¡°No,¡± Randal agreed. ¡°It never is. But it¡¯s time that our continent has its Emperor. And we¡¯ll need an alliance... a good one.¡±

    But the decision had already been made, just like the war. And Candice knew, deep down, that her life was about to change forever.

    Candice swallowed hard as the thought crossed her mind.

    ¡®But Osman...¡¯

    Just thinking of his name made her chest tighten.

    She turned away from her grandfather and father, cing her hands on the table to steady herself. She had always known that liking Osman was risky.

    And yet, despite everything, she found herself liking him deeply.

 Chapter 230: Please Let Her Live

    <h4>Chapter 230: Please Let Her Live</h4>

    Gavriel did not waste a single moment.

    The moment the gates of House Aetherion were fully secured and the cries of battle faded into uneasy silence, he turned his back on everything else. Titles, victories, bloodlines, judgment... None of it mattered to him right now except for Althea and the Tree of Life.

    ¡°Zander,¡± he said sharply, already moving. ¡°Make the arrangements. Clear the path. I¡¯m taking her to the Tree of Life.¡±

    Zander understood without needing further exnation. He gave a firm nod and immediately began issuing orders to the men who now answered to him. Guards were stationed. The inner grounds were sealed. No one was allowed near the sacred heart of Aetherion without permission.

    The Tree of Life stood deep within the ancestral grounds of House Aetherion, beyond stone walls and ancient paths worn smooth by centuries of footsteps. Even stripped of magic, even after the heavens had gone quiet, the Tree remained... in the most breathtaking way.

    It glowed. Not brightly, not blindingly, but with a steady, unnatural radiance that pulsed like a living heartbeat. Its massive trunk twisted upward, silver-white bark etched with veins that shimmered faintly under the night sky. The leaves were translucent, like thin sheets of moonlight, and they whispered softly even when there was no wind.

    At its roots, the earth glowed faint gold, as if the ground itself remembered what life was supposed to feel like.

    Gavriel carried Althea in his arms the entire way. Her body was light, too light. Her breathing was shallow but steady, hershes resting against pale cheeks. She looked peaceful, as if asleep, but he knew better. He felt it deep in his chest. That fragile distance between life and loss.

    They ced her beneath the Tree with care.

    A transparent casket had been prepared as Elior instructed. It was crafted of clear crystal ss, untouched by spellwork, filled beneath with fresh white flowers gathered from every corner of Velmora. Petals cushioned her body, cradling her like an offering rather than a corpse.

    When Gavrielid her inside, his hands trembled for the first time since the war began.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he whispered as he brushed her hair back gently. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    The casket was sealed, not to trap her, but to protect her. Above it, the branches of the Tree of Life arched naturally, forming a canopy that glowed brighter the moment her body was settled beneath it.

    Elior stepped forward then. The old man, whom they believed was a prophet, removed his cloak and knelt slowly at the roots of the Tree, his movements reverent. He pressed his palm against the glowing bark and closed his eyes.

    ¡°This is no ce for haste,¡± Elior said quietly. ¡°Healing of this kind does not obeymand or desire. It answers only to surrender.¡±

    Gavriel stood beside Althea, unmoving. ¡°Tell me what to do.¡±

    ¡°Pray,¡± Elior replied. ¡°Not once. Not when it is convenient. Pray without ceasing. Speak truth. Lay down your pride, your fear, your power. Let the Almighty decide the hour.¡±

    Zander joined them, his face solemn. ¡°It may take days,¡± he said carefully. ¡°Weeks. Longer. No one knows.¡±

    Gavriel did not look away from Althea. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait days. Weeks. Years if I must.¡±

    Zander exhaled slowly. He had expected anger. Demands. Desperation. Instead, what he saw was something steadier, hope and faith.

    ¡°I will take care of the rest,¡± Zander said. And he did.

    Before the sun rose, the banners of House Aetherion were torn down and reced. The sigil of the Cross n was burned publicly, and its ashes scattered beyond the gates.

    Zander Ivanov stood before the other ns under Aetherion and firmly spoke.

    ¡°House Aetherion belongs to the Ivanov bloodline,¡± he dered. ¡°It was stolen through lies, murder, and darkness. Tonight, it is reimed.¡±

    There were no objections because the truth was too visible. The Cross n¡¯s crimes had beenid bare. Witnesses spoke. Evidence was presented and survivors testified.

    Those directly involved in framing and ughtering the Ivanov family were executed without ceremony. No mercy was given.

    Those who were innocent bystanders, who bore the Cross name but not the guilt, were exiled beyond Velmora. Stripped of titles. Stripped ofnds. Allowed to live, but never return.

    The other Houses acknowledged Zander without hesitation.

    The Ivanov n was restored smoothly.

    Zander was proimed Archon of House Aetherion before nightfall.

    Meanwhile, Gavriel did not leave the Tree. He knelt beside Althea¡¯s casket and spoke to her softly, telling her about the sky, the leaves, the way the Tree glowed brighter at night as if listening.

    He prayed to the Almighty God, the Creator above all thrones.

    ¡°If You hear me,¡± Gavriel whispered one quiet night, his forehead resting against the cool ss of the casket, ¡°Please let her live.¡±

    It was the first real prayer he had ever spoken.

    Gavriel had never relied on faith before. He had trusted only his Lycan strength, his sharp instincts, and the power he fought so hard to build with his own hands. For years, he stood his ground as Alpha King through force, strategy, and sheer will. Every battle he won, every threat he crushed, he believed was proof that he needed nothing beyond himself.

    But standing there now, beside Althea¡¯s still form, he felt painfully small.

    Stripped of his powers, stripped of certainty, stripped of control, he finally understood how fragile he truly was. All his victories, all his titles, meant nothing if he lost her. The realization settled deep in his chest, heavy and humbling.

    Never once had it crossed his mind that there woulde a day when he would be willing to give up everything he fought for. His throne. His name. His very life.

    Yet here he was.

    And for Althea, he would surrender it all without hesitation.

    The Tree pulsed gently, its glow deepening.

    ¡°You do know that you¡¯re still the Alpha King of your continent,¡± Zander uttered quietly behind him, his tone careful, respectful. ¡°And you should head back soon. There are matters in Lunaris that only you can handle.¡±

 Chapter 231: To Congratulate

    <h4>Chapter 231: To Congratte</h4>

    Gavriel did not turn around right away but his jaw tightened. The soft glow of the Tree of Life bathed Althea¡¯s pale face in silver light, making her look as though she were merely sleeping, caught in a dream too deep to reach.

    ¡°My cousin will be in good hands here,¡± Zander added. ¡°I will personally oversee everything. I¡¯ll send you updates daily. Nothing will be hidden from you. You should return to Lunaris first and stabilize your kingdom.¡±

    Still, Gavriel did not move.

    For a long moment, the only sound between them was the faint rustle of leaves above, the Tree of Life whispering softly as if breathing on its own.

    ¡°I just got her here,¡± Gavriel said atst, his voice low. ¡°Or at least... I found where she needs to be. And now you¡¯re telling me to leave her.¡±

    Zander stepped closer, stopping beside him. He looked at Althea too, his expression no less heavy. ¡°I know how it feels,¡± he said. ¡°You think walking away means abandoning her. But it doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Gavriel finally turned, his eyes dark and tired. ¡°If something happens while I¡¯m gone¡ª¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Zander said firmly. ¡°Not here. Not under the Tree of Life. Not while I¡¯m standing guard.¡±

    Gavriel let out a sharp breath, his hands curling into fists. ¡°You speak as if certainty still exists in this world.¡±

    Zander met his gaze. ¡°I speak as someone who has already lost everything once. And as someone who knows when to stand still and when to move forward.¡±

    He paused, then added more gently, ¡°Lunaris needs its Alpha King. Your people just lost their powers, their sense of order, and their faith. If you disappear now, chaos will follow.¡±

    That struck deeper than any argument.

    Gavriel looked away, back at Althea. Hershes rested softly against her cheeks, unmoving. She had always been the calm within his storms, the quiet force that anchored him even when the world burned.

    ¡°If I leave,¡± he said slowly, ¡°it won¡¯t be because I chose my crown over her.¡±

    Zander nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°It will be because she would have wanted me to,¡± Gavriel continued. ¡°She always thought of others first. Always carried burdens she never deserved.¡±

    Zander allowed a faint, sad smile. ¡°That sounds like her.¡±

    Gavriel reached up and brushed his knuckles gently against her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll return,¡± he whispered, not knowing if she could hear him. Then he leaned down to kiss her forehead.

    The Tree of Life pulsed softly then, its glow brightening for just a heartbeat, as if responding.

    Zander watched the exchange in silence, then spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure nothing disturbs her. We¡¯ll continue the prayers. The flowers will be reced daily. The casket will not be moved, not even an inch.¡±

    Gavriel straightened slowly. The weight on his shoulders did not lift, but it settled into something steadier. ¡°Send word the moment there¡¯s any change,¡± he said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the first to know,¡± Zander replied.

    Gavriel nodded once, then turned fully away from the casket. Every step he took felt wrong, as though his body resisted leaving her behind. But he kept walking, forcing himself forward.

    At the edge of the clearing, he stopped and nced back onest time.

    ¡°Wait for me,¡± he murmured under his breath. And with that, Gavriel and his men prepared for the long road back to Lunaris.

    ***

    Osman caught up to Gavriel just as the final preparations were being made.

    The Alpha King was already mounted, and his warriors stood ready behind him, waiting for themand to move.

    ¡°Alpha King,¡± Osman called.

    Gavriel turned his horse slightly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Osman hesitated, then straightened his back. ¡°Requesting permission to stay behind for a few days.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brow creased. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to return with us to Lunaris.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Osman replied honestly. ¡°But there are things I need to settle here first. Personal matters. I will follow after, as soon as they¡¯re done.¡±

    Gavriel studied him closely, sharp eyes missing nothing. Osman was not the kind to ask favors lightly, especially not now, when the kingdom was still fragile and order barely restored.

    ¡°Terravane?¡± Gavriel asked.

    Osman nodded once. ¡°Yes.¡±

    A beat of silence stretched between them.

    Finally, Gavriel exhaled. ¡°Very well. A few days. Not more.¡±

    Relief shed briefly across Osman¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Sire.¡±

    ¡°Do not make me regret it,¡± Gavriel added coolly. ¡°And when you return, I expect your full focus. Lunaris will need strong men.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have it,¡± Osman said firmly.

    Gavriel gave a final nod, then turned his attention forward. With a sharpmand, the convoy began to move, banners lowering as the Alpha King of Lunaris rode away from House Aetherion, leaving Velmora behind once more.

    Osman watched until thest of them disappeared down the road.

    Only then did he release the breath he had been holding.

    He turned toward the stables, intent on beginning his own journey to the House of Terravane. His horse was already prepared, reins resting neatly over the saddle. All he had to do was mount and ride.

    Or so he thought.

    ¡°Osman.¡±

    The familiar voice stopped him mid-step.

    He turned slowly, heart sinking and rising at the same time.

    Candice stood at the edge of the courtyard, sunlight catching in her blonde hair. She lookedposed, regal even, dressed in the formal colors of House Terravane. Beside her stood an older man with sharp eyes and amanding presence... The Archon of Terravane.

    Osman stiffened.

    Zander approached Candice and the elders beside her. Meanwhile, Osman focused on Candice alone and walked toward her.

    ¡°Candice,¡± Osman said, carefully neutral. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    She lifted her chin. ¡°We came to congratte Archon Zander on reiming House Aetherion.¡±

    The Archon of Terravane stepped forward then, his voice calm but authoritative. ¡°Zander Ivanov,¡± he said. ¡°We, from House Terravane, personally acknowledge your rightful im as Archon of Aetherion. The Cross n¡¯s reign has ended, and bnce has been restored.¡±

    Zander inclined his head politely. ¡°Your acknowledgment is received.¡±

    Candice nced briefly at Zander, then turned back to Osman. Something in her gaze made him frown. He could tell at once that she was uneasy.

    The Archon continued, ¡°With the restoration of House Aetherion, it is only fitting that old alliances be strengthened.¡±

    Osman¡¯s grip tightened on the reins.

    ¡°Ie bearing an offer,¡± the Archon said smoothly. ¡°An alliance through marriage. My granddaughter, Candice of Terravane, to Archon Zander of Aetherion.¡±

    The courtyard seemed to fall silent.

    Osman¡¯s breath caught.

    Candice¡¯s head snapped toward her grandfather. ¡°Grandfather¡ª¡±

 Chapter 232: Do You Trust Me

    <h4>Chapter 232: Do You Trust Me</h4>

    Zander raised a hand gently, signaling calm. His gaze shifted from the Archon to Candice, assessing her reaction rather than epting the offer outright.

    ¡°This is... sudden,¡± Zander said carefully.

    ¡°It is decisive,¡± the Archon replied. ¡°Our houses have long discussed this possibility. You and Candice have known each other since childhood even if you two do not remember those times since both of you are still young.¡±

    Osman felt something dark twist in his chest.

    Zander nced at Candice again. ¡°And what does Lady Candice think?¡±

    Candice¡¯s hands clenched at her sides. She drew a steady breath before answering. ¡°I think,¡± she said slowly, ¡°that this conversation should not be treated like a trade ofnds or titles.¡±

    The Archon frowned slightly. ¡°Candice, this is not the time¡ª¡±

    ¡°It is exactly the time,¡± she interrupted, her voice firm but controlled. ¡°House Aetherion just survived war. Announcing a marriage alliance as if it¡¯s a victory trophy is not right.¡±

    Osman looked at her then¡ªtruly looked. She was no longer the carefree woman who teased him relentlessly. She stood like a leader now, unyielding, and the sight of it made him smile without realizing it¡ªa quiet, proud smile.

    The Candice he had always known was stubborn, unwilling to let anyone dictate her life. She was someone who knew how to stand on her own, and that had always been one of the many things he admired about her.

    Meanwhile, Zander nodded once, approving. ¡°She¡¯s right.¡±

    The Archon turned to him. ¡°You refuse?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Zander quickly replied. ¡°But I will not ept an alliance forced upon either party. Especially not now.¡±

    Candice let out a quiet breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding.

    Osman¡¯s heart hammered painfully in his chest. Zander hadn¡¯t refused, and he hated that because it meant there was still a chance he might ept.

    The Archon studied Zander for a long moment, then nodded. ¡°Very well. The offer stands. When the time is right, we will revisit this.¡±

    He turned to Candice. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister.¡±

    Candice said nothing, but her gaze flicked briefly to Osman before she looked away.

    The Archon excused himself to speak further with Zander, leaving Osman and Candice standing several steps apart.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Osman finally said, his voice low, almost as if he were speaking to himself. A deep frown settled on his face. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to waste even a moment. There was the slightest chance he could lose Candice in the blink of an eye and he would not allow that to happen. Not now. Not ever.

    She turned to him slowly. ¡°And yet, here I am.¡±

    ¡°This ce is still unstable.¡±

    ¡°So is everything else,¡± she replied quietly.

    Osman took a step closer. ¡°Candice¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she said softly. ¡°Not here. Not now.¡±

    Her eyes held something fragile beneath the calm, something that made Osman¡¯s chest ache. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to Terravane,¡± she added. ¡°With my grandfather after his talk with Archon Zander.¡±

    Osman nodded, though every instinct in him screamed against it. ¡°I was heading there too. I told you I would ask for your hand in marriage¡ª¡±

    Her brows lifted slightly. ¡°No. Don¡¯t do that. Not now, Osman. You¡¯ll only create discord within my family.¡± Her voice softened, but her resolve did not. ¡°Stay low for now and let me handle everything.¡±

    For a moment, neither of them spoke.

    Osman understood the situation all too well. He knew Candice¡¯s family would reject him outright, especially now, when their attention was fixed on Zander.

    Candice carried royal blood in her, and Velmora did not answer to a single ruler. Power was divided among five great houses, and marriages were nothing but political alliances used to secure influence.

    And Osman knew better than anyone just how chaotic that system truly was.

    Osman stepped closer, his gaze locked onto hers, unwavering. ¡°I will not lose you, Candice,¡± he said firmly, each word grounded with quiet certainty.

    Candice didn¡¯t look away. Instead, her eyes searched his face as if trying to find cracks in his resolve. ¡°I¡¯m not your mate anymore, Osman,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Not now that the inner wolf is gone. I¡¯m sure whatever you¡¯re feeling will fade too.¡±

    His jaw tightened. In one swift motion, he closed the distance between them and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her against him. His grip wasn¡¯t rough, but it was possessive, protective.

    ¡°You really think all of this was just because of the mate pull?¡± he growled softly, his voice low with restrained emotion.

    Candice¡¯s breath hitched, but she lifted her chin stubbornly. ¡°You didn¡¯t deny it,¡± she shot back, a slight pout forming. ¡°So I was right. I am your mate.¡±

    A faint, humorless smile tugged at Osman¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re not just my mate,¡± he said, his voice dropping even lower as he leaned in. ¡°You¡¯re my future wife.¡±

    Her heart skipped, and for a moment, all the arguments she had prepared dissolved into silence. She wanted to be his wife. There was no doubt about that. Yet at the same time, she wanted her family¡¯s blessing for the man she would choose.

    Candice had grown up wrapped in love, spoiled without restraint. Her grandfather and her father had given her everything, far more than she had ever dared to ask for. She respected them deeply, and thest thing she wanted was to cause a rift because they disapproved of the man she loved.

    ¡°Do you trust me, Osman?¡± she asked, her gaze steady, never leaving his.

    ¡°Of course,¡± he answered at once. ¡°With all of me, Candice.¡±

    ¡°Then wait,¡± she said softly. ¡°Being together is not something we should rush.¡± She leaned closer, her lips brushing his ear as she whispered, ¡°Let me go now too. People are starting to watch.¡±

    Only then did Osman notice the curious eyes gathering around them. They were standing in the open courtyard, far too exposed. Reluctantly, he loosened his hold and stepped back, even though every instinct in him urged him to pull her closer instead.

    At the back of his mind, he knew he would wait. But waiting did not mean doing nothing.

    His gaze followed Candice as she walked away, her figure slowly disappearing into the crowd. Osman¡¯s jaw tightened, resolve settling deep in his chest.

    If there was one person who could help untangle this mess of duty, alliances, and promises made long before their time, it was Zander.

    Yes. He definitely needed to talk to Zander.

 Chapter 233: Even kings are allowed to love

    <h4>Chapter 233: Even kings are allowed to love</h4>

    Uriel rubbed his temples as he sat back in the high-backed chair behind the council desk, eyes fixed on the endless stack of documents before him.

    The parchment felt heavier tonight, as if the weight of the kingdom itself had seeped into every line of ink. Reports. Comints. Requests for reassurance. Arguments between nobles who no longer trusted the ground beneath their feet now that magic and shifting had gone silent.

    The pce was too quiet.

    He exhaled slowly and leaned forward again, scanning another report about unrest near the eastern borders, arguments over oldnd ims between packs. Merchants refusing to travel at night. Guards requesting more men even though they all knew it was pointless.

    Without their inner wolves, without magic, everyone felt smaller... Weaker and afraid.

    Uriel pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°This is madness,¡± he muttered under his breath.

    He had barely lifted his quill when the doors to the study opened softly. ¡°My Lord.¡±

    Uriel did not look up. ¡°Leave it on the table,¡± he said, assuming it was another servant with tea he had not asked for. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything right now.¡±

    The soft steps did not retreat.

    Instead, he caught the faint sound of porcin touching wood. Then a familiar scent drifted into the air. Light, sweet and warm, like spring flowers after rain.

    Uriel¡¯s hand paused mid-sentence.

    ¡°Beatrice,¡± he said, finally lifting his gaze.

    She stood beside his desk, a delicate tray in her hands. Steam curledzily from the teacup, carrying the scent straight to him. She smiled, gentle but stubborn in that way she had always been.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here all day,¡± she said. ¡°You forgot to eat again.¡±

    ¡°I told you, you can ask the servants to bring these things,¡± Uriel replied, straightening in his chair. ¡°You don¡¯t need to trouble yourself.¡±

    ¡°I want to,¡± she said simply.

    She stepped closer to set the tray down, leaning forward just a little too much as she did.

    The neckline of her dress dipped, and before Uriel could stop himself, his eyes caught the brief glimpse of her cleavage. Heat rushed to his face.

    Uriel swallowed and quickly looked back down at the papers, his heart suddenly beating far too loud in his ears. He could feel sweat gathering on his forehead, an entirely inappropriate reaction to something so small, so innocent.

    ¡®Get yourself together.¡¯

    But the scent lingered. Sweet and unmistakably hers. It wrapped around him, distracting and warm, and suddenly the cramped study felt far too small.

    Beatrice straightened, clearly unaware or pretending to be, and poured the tea with careful hands. ¡°You¡¯re tense,¡± she said lightly. ¡°Your shoulders are practically up to your ears.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Uriel said, though his voice came out rougher than intended.

    She chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s a lie.¡±

    He sighed and leaned back, finally giving in enough to take the cup. The warmth seeped into his palms. ¡°You try running a kingdom when everyone suddenly loses their inner wolves and magic,¡± he said. ¡°See how calm you feel.¡±

    Her smile softened. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult.¡±

    ¡°Difficult?¡± Uriel scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s chaos. Gavriel leaves without warning, and suddenly everythingnds on my desk.¡± He gestured vaguely at the towering stacks of parchment. ¡°He was always the one who handled things like this. He always put the kingdom first. Above everything else.¡±

    There was no mistaking the frustration in his voice now.

    Beatrice rested her hip lightly against the edge of the desk. ¡°People change.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t used to,¡± Uriel replied. ¡°No matter what happened, no matter who stood before him, the kingdom came first. Always.¡±

    She tilted her head, studying him. ¡°And now?¡±

    Uriel hesitated. The image of Gavriel staring at Althea in his arms, eyes hollow with devotion and desperation, shed through his mind.

    ¡°Now,¡± he said quietly, ¡°there¡¯s someone more important to him than the crown.¡±

    Beatrice smiled, a knowing glint in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±

    ¡°It is when he leaves the rest of us drowning,¡± Uriel muttered.

    Sheughed softly, the sound lightening the room. ¡°You sound jealous.¡±

    ¡°I am not jealous.¡±

    ¡°You are,¡± she teased. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re just surprised.¡±

    Uriel shot her a look, but she onlyughed again.

    ¡°The great Alpha King Gavriel,¡± she continued, ¡°undone by love. Who would have thought?¡±

    Uriel leaned back in his chair, staring up at the ceiling. ¡°The kingdom is afraid, Beatrice. They don¡¯t know what tomorrow will bring. They look to us for answers, and all I have are words.¡±

    She reached out and gently adjusted the papers he had scattered, her fingers brushing close to his. That same warmth rushed through him again.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing well,¡± she said softly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t see it.¡±

    He turned his head, meeting her gaze. For a moment, the noise of the world faded. No reports. No unrest. Just her standing there, eyes warm and steady.

    Beatrice cleared her throat and straightened, breaking the moment. ¡°Besides,¡± she added with a yful smile, ¡°you¡¯d probably do the same.¡±

    Uriel frowned. ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°Leave everything behind,¡± she said. ¡°If you found someone worth it.¡±

    He scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for such things.¡±

    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked.¡±

    Uriel hesitated. His fingers tightened around the teacup. ¡°There¡¯s no one,¡± he said after a moment.

    Beatrice leaned closer, her voice dropping just enough to make his pulse jump. ¡°Are you sure? Not even someone you fancy a little?¡±

    His throat went dry.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking dangerous questions,¡± he said, attempting a half-smile that did not quitend.

    Sheughed, stepping back atst. ¡°Just curious.¡±

    Uriel watched her move, far too aware of every sway of her dress, every quiet breath. He cleared his throat. ¡°You should go,¡± he said. ¡°I have work to finish.¡±

    She nodded, though her eyes lingered on him a moment longer than necessary. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up all night.¡±

    ¡°I probably will.¡±

    She shook her head fondly and turned toward the door. Just before leaving, she nced back. ¡°Try not to be too hard on yourself,¡± she said. ¡°Even kings are allowed to love.¡±

    The door closed softly behind her.

    Uriel sat there in silence, the scent of tea and flowers still hanging in the air. He leaned back in his chair, staring at the ceiling once more.

    Love.

    He exhaled slowly and picked up his quill again, though his thoughts were no longer on borders or treaties. And to his annoyance, no matter how hard he tried to focus, Beatrice¡¯s smile kept finding its way back into his mind.

 Chapter 234: The Tree

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Tree</h4>

    At House of Aetherion Territory

    Melva had already finished cleaning Althea¡¯s body and gently massaging her stiff limbs, careful not to disturb the fragile stillness surrounding her. Yet she did not leave.

    Instead, she remained kneeling beside the transparent casket, her hands folded on herp as her gaze drifted between Althea¡¯s serene face and the faintly glowing Tree of Life towering above them. Soft golden light filtered through its leaves, casting a gentle radiance that made the hidden garden feel almost unreal.

    ¡°I¡¯m still confused about so many things, mdy,¡± Melva murmured quietly, her voice barely more than a whisper. ¡°Even this tree... I didn¡¯t know such a thing truly existed.¡±

    She let out a slow sigh, her shoulders lifting and falling as memories surfaced.

    Earlier that day, she had spoken with several people from the House of Aetherion, those she had crossed paths with. Curious and unable to contain her questions, she had asked them about the Tree of Life. Each one had given her the same answer, spoken with the same solemn certainty.

    No one in recorded history had ever truly been healed beneath the tree.

    ording to ancient ounts, the Tree of Life was once vastly different during the first creation of humanity. It was said to be fully essible then, overflowing with divine power that restored and sustained life itself. But after the sin of men, that ess was lost. What remained was only a shadow of its former glory, no longer a miracle-working entity but a sacred symbol preserved through generations.

    A reminder of what once was.

    Within the territory of House of Aetherion, the Tree of Life stood as a relic of ancient faith, believed to still possess traces of divine energy, though never proven. It was heavily guarded, hidden deep within their territory in a secluded garden known only to a select few.

    Entry was forbidden to all except the Archon and his most trusted men.

    No one else was ever allowed to step foot within this sacred ce.

    And yet here Althea was. Laid beneath the tree inside a transparent, open casket, her fragile body bathed in its soft glow. The knowledge of it made Melva¡¯s chest tighten.

    Only a handful of people knew of this secret. The Alpha King himself. The prophet Elior. Osman. Candice. Zander. Melva. Two senior healers and one apprentice, An. That was all.

    The world beyond these walls had no idea that Althea¡¯s unconscious bodyy under the tree.

    Melva¡¯s gaze softened as she looked back at Althea.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, mdy,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Even like this.¡±

    Althea¡¯s skin was pale, almost translucent, her breathing shallow but steady. Still, there was an effortless grace to her features. Hershes rested delicately against her cheeks, her lips slightly parted as if she might wake at any moment and speak.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pale,¡± Melva continued softly, her voice trembling now, ¡°but you¡¯re still stunning without even trying.¡±

    Her throat tightened suddenly.

    ¡°Mdy,¡± she whispered, leaning closer, ¡°can you please wake up already? I miss your genuine smiles and your stubbornness and the way you always pretend you¡¯re braver than you think you are.¡±

    Her voice broke. She tried to continue, but the words refused toe. A painful lump formed in her throat, and before she could stop herself, tears spilled freely down her cheeks.

    Melva quickly raised her hands to wipe them away, biting her lower lip as she struggled to steady her breathing. She knew she should not cry. Not now. Not when Althea was still fighting for her life.

    ¡°You¡¯re strong,¡± she whispered, forcing a smile despite the ache in her chest. ¡°You¡¯ve always been.¡±

    She inhaled deeply,posing herself as best she could.

    ¡°I will not stop praying to the heavens,¡± she said with quiet conviction. ¡°I will pray until my knees ache and my voice goes hoarse if I have to. So please... be healed soon. Hang in there. Fight.¡±

    With onest lingering look, Melva finally rose to her feet. She turned toward the basin nearby, intending to fetch more warm water, careful not to disturb the stillness of the garden.

    But she froze mid-step.

    Her breath caught in her chest as she turned and saw a familiar figure approaching through the archway.

    The Alpha King.

    Her eyes widened slightly in surprise. He had left just before sundown. She had watched him walk away and left before sundown with a heavy expression.

    Why was he back so soon?

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Melva said at once, bowing deeply.

    Gavriel barely acknowledged her presence. He gave her a brief nod, his attention already drawn to the casket beneath the Tree of Life. Without hesitation, he strode forward and dropped to his knees before it. The stone floor echoed softly with the movement.

    Melva watched in silence as the Alpha King reached out, hisrge hand enveloping Althea¡¯s smaller one. His grip was firm as if afraid she might vanish if he let go. He lifted her hand and pressed a tender kiss to her knuckles, his lips lingering there far longer.

    For a moment, the fearsome Alpha King looked like nothing more than a man desperate not to lose the woman he loved.

    Melva¡¯s heart clenched at the sight.

    ¡°I guess he turned back,¡± she murmured softly to herself.

    Understanding the gravity of the moment, she gestured discreetly to the two healers stationed not far away. They nodded in silent agreement and followed her as she quietly led them out of the garden, leaving the Alpha King alone beneath the glowing Tree of Life.

    ¡°I miss you already,¡± Gavriel whispered hoarsely, his voice breaking. ¡°I can¡¯t leave just yet. Let me stay. Just tonight, my love.¡±

    His fingers trembled as they gently and carefully brushed along Althea¡¯s cheek as though even the slightest pressure might hurt her. Her skin was cool beneath his touch, far too still, far too quiet for someone who had once looked at him with such fire and defiance.

    Slowly, Gavriel lifted his gaze to the night sky above them. The stars glimmered faintly through the branches of the Tree of Life, distant and unreachable.

    ¡°Oh God,¡± he murmured, his voice barely audible. ¡°Please... save her.¡±

    His jaw tightened as desperation wed its way out of his chest.

    ¡°Show mercy,¡± he begged, no longer sounding like a king but a man on his knees. ¡°To her. To me. Please... give her back to me.¡±

    His strength finally gave way. Gavriel closed his eyes, and the tears he had been holding back spilled freely, streaming down his face without restraint. They fell like a relentless downpour, soaking into hisshes and dripping onto her unmoving hand as his shoulders shook silently.

    The Alpha King wept beneath the Tree of Life, praying to a heaven he had never truly trusted before, willing to surrender anything if it meant Althea would open her eyes again.

    Melva¡¯s sharp gasp cut through the stillness behind him.

    ¡°Your Majesty... the tree...¡±

    Gavriel lifted his head at once. His breath caught.

 Chapter 235: Restored

    <h4>Chapter 235: Restored </h4>

    The branches of the Tree of Life shimmered faintly, as if moonlight itself had settled upon its leaves. Where there had been nothing before, a single small fruit now hung from one of its lower branches. It glowed softly, warm and alive, pulsing with a gentle light that made the air around it feel different, more sacred.

    Before Gavriel could even stand, footsteps approached.

    Elior entered the hidden garden, his weathered face lifted toward the tree, eyes shining with quiet awe. The moment he saw the fruit, he dropped to his knees without hesitation.

    ¡°Praise the Lord Almighty,¡± the prophet said, his voice thick with reverence.

    As if responding to his words, the fruit loosened from the branch and fell. Itnded softly at the foot of the transparent casket, unbroken, glowing brighter for a brief moment before settling into a steady light.

    Gavriel moved instinctively. He reached down and picked it up, his hands trembling. The fruit was warm in his palm, almost as if it carried a heartbeat of its own.

    ¡°What do I do?¡± he asked, his voice strained, afraid to hope too much.

    Elior rose slowly and stepped closer. ¡°Squeeze its juice into her mouth,¡± he instructed gently. ¡°Nothing more. Nothing less.¡±

    Gavriel nodded and carefully pressed the fruit between his fingers. Clear, luminous liquid seeped out. He lifted Althea¡¯s head just enough and let a few drops fall past her pale lips, watching as the glow faded into her.

    Then they waited.

    Seconds passed. Then minutes.

    Nothing happened.

    Gavriel¡¯s chest tightened painfully. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anything happening?¡± he asked, panic creeping back into his voice. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±

    Elior ced a steady hand on Gavriel¡¯s shoulder. His voice remained calm, ¡°Patience, Your Majesty. The Lord works in His time. Pray. Not aloud. Pray within your heart.¡±

    Gavriel swallowed hard and closed his eyes. He bowed his head, his thoughts turning into desperate, silent pleas. He did not know the right words. He did not know the proper way. So he spoke with truth alone.

    ¡®Please. Please let her live.¡¯

    Time stretched.

    Then suddenly, Melva sucked in a breath.

    A faint glow spread across Althea¡¯s body, starting from her chest and flowing outward like light spilling through cracks in stone. Her skin warmed. Color slowly returned to her cheeks.

    The Tree of Life responded, its leaves shimmering brighter, as if rejoicing.

    Gavriel¡¯s heart pounded violently. The light grew stronger for a moment, then slowly faded.

    And then...

    Althea¡¯s fingers twitched and hershes fluttered.

    Gavriel leaned forward, hardly daring to breathe. ¡°Althea?¡± he whispered.

    Her eyes opened.

    They were unfocused at first, ssy and distant, staring up at the glowing branches above. She did not flinch. She did not react. When her gaze finally shifted, it passed over Gavriel, Melva, and Elior.

    Gavriel¡¯s smile trembled as relief and fear collided in his chest. He reached for her hand again, holding it tightly as if anchoring her to this world. ¡°She¡¯s alive,¡± he whispered, voice breaking. ¡°She¡¯s alive... She¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°The healers,¡± Gavriel quickly barked, voice sharp with urgency. ¡°Get the healers now. Check on her!¡±

    Althea stirred again, her upper body lifting weakly from the casket as if her body no longer knew where it was supposed to rest. Gavriel moved instantly. He slipped an arm behind her shoulders and another beneath her knees, lifting her into his arms before she could strain herself any further.

    She was warm. Breathing. Alive.

    ¡°Easy... I¡¯ve got you,¡± he murmured, though he was not sure she could hear him.

    He nced at Elior, hesitation shing across his face. ¡°Can I move her now?¡±

    Elior met his gaze and gave a calm, reassuring nod, that same gentle smile still on his lips. ¡°Yes. Take her somewhere she can properly rest.¡±

    That was all Gavriel needed.

    He carried Althea out of the hidden garden and into the adjoining chamber where a bed had already been prepared. The healers hurried after them, their movements careful and precise as Gavrielid her down gently, as if she were made of ss.

    They began their examination at once, checking her pulse, her breathing, the warmth of her skin. Gavriel remained close, unwilling to step away even when one of them motioned for space. He stood at the head of the bed, his hand hovering just above hers, afraid to touch her too much and yet terrified to let go.

    Althea¡¯s eyes moved slowly, taking in the unfamiliar ceiling, the glow ofnterns, the figures standing around her. Her gaze lingered on the healers, then drifted to Elior, then to Gavriel.

    She frowned faintly, confusion knitting her brows. Her gaze slid past Gavriel as though he were a stranger. His chest clenched.

    Then her eyesnded on Melva.

    Her expression shifted instantly.

    ¡°Melva?¡± she whispered, her voice hoarse but clear.

    Melva gasped softly and rushed to her side, dropping to her knees beside the bed. ¡°Yes, mdy. I¡¯m here. You¡¯re safe.¡±

    Althea¡¯s fingers tightened weakly around Melva¡¯s sleeve, relief flooding her face. She

    swallowed and looked around again, this time with unease rather than wonder.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± she asked slowly. ¡°And... who are these people?¡±

    The room went painfully quiet.

    Gavriel felt as though the ground had vanished beneath his feet. He opened his mouth, then closed it again, words failing him. He searched her face for something, anything, that might say she was pretending or testing him.

    But there was nothing, only honest confusion.

    Elior stepped forward first, his voice gentle and steady. ¡°You are in the territory of the House of Aetherion, child. You were gravely injured, but the Lord showed mercy and restored you.¡±

    Althea listened carefully, nodding faintly as if trying to piece together fragments that refused to connect. Her eyes shifted back to Gavriel again, studying him this time, not with familiarity but with caution.

    ¡°And you?¡± she asked him quietly. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The question struck deeper than any de.

    Gavriel forced himself to breathe. He knelt beside the bed so he would not tower over her, keeping his voice calm even as his heart shattered. ¡°My name is Gavriel Kingsley,¡± he said softly. ¡°I am your husband.¡±

 Chapter 236: To Earn

    <h4>Chapter 236: To Earn</h4>

    ¡°A husband?¡± Althea¡¯s voice rose, sharp with disbelief. ¡°No. That can¡¯t be right. Where is my father?¡±

    The question hung heavy in the air. Melva stiffened, and for a brief moment, her eyes flicked to Gavriel. He met her gaze, his expression tightening, the unspoken weight of the truth passing between them.

    Melva turned back to Althea and forced a gentle smile. ¡°Mdy... there are many things you need to know, but not all at once. You¡¯ve just awakened. Your body is still weak.¡±

    Althea shook her head immediately, strands of her hair brushing against the pillow. ¡°No. Don¡¯t do that,¡± she said, her tone firm despite her frailty. ¡°Don¡¯t dy it. Tell me now. Where is my father?¡±

    Melva hesitated, then reached for her hand. ¡°We will talk. I promise. But first, you must rest. You haven¡¯t eaten yet. Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Althea replied at once, her grip tightening around Melva¡¯s fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t care about food. I want answers. Now.¡±

    The room fell silent again.

    Melva swallowed and turned toward Gavriel, silently asking for permission. For a heartbeat, it looked as though he might refuse, as though the words might cost him more than he could bear.

    Then he nodded once.

    ¡°You may exin,¡± he said quietly.

    Without another word, he gestured for the healers to follow him. They bowed respectfully and filed out of the chamber, leaving the door to close softly behind them.

    Soon, only Melva and Althea remained.

    Melva took a slow breath, brushing Althea¡¯s hair back from her face, her expression solemn yet tender. ¡°Alright, mdy,¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything. But you must listen carefully... because what I¡¯m about to say will not be easy to hear.¡±

    Althea held her gaze, her eyes steady and unflinching. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she said.

    *****

    The moment Gavriel stepped out of the bedchamber, the fragile restraint he had been holding onto finally snapped.

    He rounded on the healers, his jaw clenched, his voice low and edged with fury. ¡°Exin what happened,¡± he demanded. ¡°Why does she remember Melva but not me?¡±

    The healers exchanged uneasy nces. One of them swallowed hard before stepping forward. He bowed his head slightly, choosing his words with care.

    ¡°Your Majesty... Lady Althea¡¯s mind has been wounded, much like her body was,¡± he began. ¡°What she is experiencing is something our order calls the backward loss of memory.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Speak inly.¡±

    The healer nodded. ¡°When a person suffers great shock or is brought back from the brink of death, the mind sometimes protects itself. It loosens its hold on the most recent memories, especially those tied to strong emotion, pain, or fear. What came earlier, what was steady and familiar, often remains.¡±

    He hesitated before continuing, ncing at the closed door behind them.

    ¡°Lady Althea remembers Melva because she was a constant presence in her life long before the recent events. You, Your Majesty...¡± He lowered his gaze. ¡°Your bond with her was forged in fire. Love, danger, sacrifice. The mind may have sealed those memories away to survive.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s hands curled into fists at his sides. The exnation did nothing to ease the ache in his chest.

    Footsteps echoed down the corridor.

    Zander and Elior approached, having arrived just in time to hear the healer¡¯s words.

    Zander stopped beside Gavriel. ¡°She¡¯s alive,¡± Zander said quietly. ¡°That¡¯s what matters most. Memory can return with time. Don¡¯t rush her. Don¡¯t force yourself into a ce her mind isn¡¯t ready to reopen yet.¡±

    Gavriel exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. ¡°She looked at me like I was a stranger.¡±

    He wanted nothing more than to pull her into his arms, to feel her warmth and press his lips to hers, to remind himself that she was still his. But the distant look in her eyes stopped him cold.

    It was subtle, almost unnoticeable to anyone else. Yet to him, it felt like a de.

    The warmth in his chest vanished, reced by a sudden chill that crept through his body, seeping into his veins and freezing them one by one. For the first time, he hesitated, his arms falling back to his sides as the space between them felt wider than it ever had before.

    Zander met his gaze. ¡°Then be patient enough to be someone she can trust again.¡±

    Elior stepped forward then, leaning lightly with his presence calm as ever. ¡°All things unfold with purpose,¡± he said gently. ¡°Even pain. Even forgetting.¡±

    Gavriel turned toward him, frustration flickering in his eyes. ¡°What purpose could this serve?¡±

    Elior smiled softly. ¡°Perhaps this is not a punishment, but a path. A chance for love to be chosen again... not remembered.¡±

    Silence settled over the corridor.

    Beyond the closed door, Althea lived and breathed once more. For Gavriel, that truth alone had to be enough.

    He drew in a slow breath, the tension in his shoulders easing just slightly. When he spoke again, his voice was quieter, stripped ofmand.

    ¡°Then I will not rush her,¡± Gavriel said. ¡°I won¡¯t bind her to a life she cannot remember choosing.¡±

    Zander turned to look at him, surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remain here for a few more days,¡± Gavriel continued. ¡°Let her regain her strength. Let her find her footing again.¡±

    His gaze drifted toward the door of Althea¡¯s chamber, lingering there.

    ¡°When she is well enough to travel,¡± he said slowly, ¡°I will bring her with me only if she is willing. Her title can wait. The ceremony can wait.¡±

    Zander exhaled quietly, relief softening his expression. ¡°That is wiser.¡±

    Elior nodded, approval clear in his eyes. ¡°Power that waits is greater than power that demands.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°If she chooses me again someday,¡± he said, ¡°then it will be real. Not because she was told it was her fate... but because she wants it.¡±

    Elior smiled, his voice gentle. ¡°Then this path, painful as it is, may yet lead to something truer than before.¡±

    Gavriel said nothing more. For the first time since Althea opened her eyes and looked through him, he understood the weight of Elior¡¯s words.

    Love was no longer something to reim. It was something to earn.

    Their rtionship had begun the wrong way, shaped by power, fear, and circumstances. Gavriel saw that clearly now. This time, he would do it differently. He would make it right.

    Althea would have her own voice, her own choices. The freedom to decide her path, her future, and whether that future included him at all.

    And if she chose him again, it would not be because of fate, duty, or memory. It would be because she wanted to.

 Chapter 237: More Than Anything

    <h4>Chapter 237: More Than Anything</h4>

    Althea¡¯s lips parted as she stared at Melva, her eyes widening while Melva continued to recount the story her memories refused to give back to her.

    Thest thing Althea remembered clearly was preparing to escape with Melva. News had reached them that her father, Cain, had failed in his attempt to usurp the Alpha King¡¯s throne. Panic had followed, urgency and fear to Cain¡¯s household that were left to stay in the pack.

    Then everything blurred.

    She remembered Luna Meena¡¯s men dragging her down into the dungeon, the cold stone biting into her skin as the iron door mmed shut. She did not know how long she remained there.

    Time had dissolved into hunger, darkness, and exhaustion. Thest sensation she recalled was dozing off, her body too weak to stay awake any longer.

    What unsettled her most now was something else entirely.

    She could not read Melva¡¯s thoughts anymore.

    Melva noticed her silence and continued gently, her voice steady. ¡°We all lost our abilities, mydy. Our inner wolves. The mages¡¯ magic. All powers vanished at once. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s temporary or if it¡¯s gone for good.¡±

    Althea¡¯s brows knit together.

    ¡°The Alpha King did everything he could to save you,¡± Melva went on. ¡°He waged war against the Cross n here in Aetherion to ensure you could reach the Tree of Life.¡±

    Althea lifted a trembling hand to her temple as a dull ache throbbed behind her eyes. It was too much. Too many truths crashing into her all at once.

    Cain was not her real father and he was dead now.

    So were Rett and the others involved in the rebellion. Luna Meena as well.

    Her chest tightened. ¡°The twins,¡± she asked urgently. ¡°And my other siblings?¡±

    ¡°They are safe, mydy,¡± Melva answered at once. ¡°They are being well taken care of within the pack.¡±

    She hesitated before adding quietly, ¡°Except for those who treated you cruelly. The Alpha King punished them. They have been stripped of their status and turned into ves.¡±

    Althea absorbed that in silence.

    Then her gaze drifted toward the far corner of the bedchamber. Her expression sharpened slightly.

    ¡°Melva,¡± she asked slowly, ¡°is there anyone else in the chamber?¡±

    Melva turned and followed her line of sight, then frowned. ¡°No, mydy. It¡¯s just the two of us.¡± She softened her tone. ¡°Later, when you¡¯re ready, we can try using your mother¡¯s memory shard. Though... I¡¯m not certain it will still work without magic.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Althea said weakly.

    Melva nodded and carefully retrieved the shard from the chain resting against Althea¡¯s chest. As she stepped closer, she noticed Althea¡¯s gaze fixed on the same empty corner.

    She paused. ¡°What is it, mydy?¡± she asked, concern creeping into her voice.

    Althea shook her head faintly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Melva ced the shard in her palm. It felt like nothing more than an ordinary stone now, cold. Althea could no longer feel anything from it.

    She closed her fingers around it and let out a slow breath. Then the dream returned to her.

    The sun. The moon. The stars. All of them bowing, not just to her, but to the man standing beside her.

    Her heart skipped painfully. That man.

    The same man who had looked at her earlier with eyes full of devotion and grief. The man who told her, with a voice that carried too much weight to be a lie, that he was her husband.

    Althea stared down at the shard in her palm, her chest tightening. She did not remember him. But for some reason, the dream refused to let him go.

    Althea shifted on her seat. ¡°Melva... can you get me something to eat? After that, I¡¯ll bathe.¡±

    Melva nodded quickly, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Of course, mdy. I¡¯ll bring it right away.¡±

    Soon, a small tray was ced gently before Althea. She ate slowly, savoring each bite, her mind still processing everything Melva had told her. Between bites, she listened as Melva continued speaking, her voice soft but steady.

    ¡°At first,¡± Melva began, ¡°the Alpha King intended for you to be... his breeder. He would have imed you, regardless of what you wanted.¡± She nced at Althea, her eyes sympathetic. ¡°But you... you found a way to capture his heart instead.¡±

    Althea paused mid-bite, looking up sharply. ¡°I... made him fall in love with me?¡±

    Melva nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Yes, mydy. You challenged him, matched his temperament, his cunning... and slowly, he could not resist you. You fought not just for your life, but for yourself. For him. And he¡ªhe chose you in return.¡±

    Althea¡¯s fingers tightened around her fork, her cheeks warming. ¡°And... did I... love him too?¡±

    Melva¡¯s gaze softened, and she leaned closer. ¡°More than anything. You endured more than anyone should, just to be near him. The dangers, the schemes, the rebellion... everything. You risked everything to make sure you could stay by his side.¡±

    Althea swallowed, the weight of her own courage and love hitting her all at once.

    Melva hesitated slightly, then spoke, almost timidly. ¡°Mdy... once you are ready... I think it would be wise to ept your title as the Princess of Aetherion and proceed with the wedding ceremony with the Alpha King. That way, when you return to Lunaris, no one will question your ce as their queen... or the Alpha Queen. You have no blood connection to the traitor

    Cain, so this will ensure everyone epts you fully.¡±

    Althea nodded slowly, letting the idea sink in. She had so much to reim, so much to rebuild¡ªnot just herself, but her ce in the world.

    When she finished eating, she set the tray aside and let out a long, tired breath. ¡°I¡¯ll bathe now,¡± she said softly.

    Melva curtsied lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it, mdy. I¡¯ll get you a towel and some fresh clothes.¡±

    Althea stripped down and stepped into the warm water, letting it wash over her body. The steam rose around her, soothing her muscles and mind, even as fragments of memory still swirled in her head.

    Then there was a soft knock at the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Althea called, assuming it was Melva returning with the towel.

    The door creaked open. She rose slowly from the bathtub, water slid down her skin and pooled at her feet.

    ¡°Melva... the towel,¡± she murmured softly, droplets still clinging to her hair and shoulders as steam lingered in the air.

    A towel was draped across her arms.

    She took it, wrapping it carefully around herself. But before she could secure it fully, strong arms slipped around her from behind. Warm, steady, and protective.

    Her eyes widened, heart hammering. She froze, feeling the familiar strength and safety of the embrace.

    ¡°I miss you so much,¡± the voice murmured softly into her hair.

 Chapter 238: Control

    <h4>Chapter 238: Control</h4>

    Althea stiffened at first, instinctively drawing in a sharp breath. The arms around her were strong, steady, unmistakably protective. Warmth seeped into her back, unfamiliar yet achinglyforting, as though her body recognized what her mind could not.

    A soft kiss brushed against her bare shoulder, then lingered at the curve of her neck. Her heart skipped, a startled flutter that sent warmth rushing through her veins. Tingling sensations spread across her skin, and she bit gently on her inner cheek to keep herself steady.

    For reasons she could not quite exin, she liked it. The realization alone made her face heat, warmth blooming into a shy crimson. Thankfully, he could not see her expression at all.

    Gavriel closed his eyes as he breathed her in, his forehead resting briefly against her damp hair. He had imagined this moment too many times, feared it even more. Having her awake again, warm and breathing in his arms, nearly broke him.

    ¡°You feel the same,¡± he murmured, his voice low and rough with emotion. ¡°I was afraid... afraid even that would be gone.¡±

    Althea swallowed and slowly turned around to face him. Water dripped from hershes as she looked up at his face. There was longing there. Raw, unguarded, and so deep it made her chest ache.

    He leaned down instinctively and brushed his lips against hers.

    For a heartbeat, she froze.

    Then she turned her head slightly, breaking the kiss before it could deepen. Her hand lifted between them, resting against his chest, not pushing him away but stopping him all the same.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said softly, her voice trembling. ¡°I... I still don¡¯t remember you. I need time.¡±

    Gavriel stilled.

    Then he chuckled quietly, a sound edged with both pain and relief. His hand rose to her cheek, thumb brushing gently along her skin as if reassuring himself she was real.

    ¡°Time,¡± he echoed. ¡°I can do time.¡±

    He smiled at her then, slow and warm. ¡°I¡¯ll help you remember,¡± he added lightly. ¡°Patiently.¡±

    Her brows knit in confusion. ¡°Help me... remember?¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± he hummed, eyes glinting with restrained mischief. ¡°In ways your mind might forget... but your heart won¡¯t.¡±

    Her face immediately flushed crimson.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± she muttered, embarrassed, ncing away. ¡°I need to get dressed.¡±

    Gavrielughed softly, the tension easing just a little. ¡°I can help with that.¡±

    She shot him a look. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    He raised a brow innocently. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve helped you plenty of times before.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t reassure me at all,¡± she replied, clutching the towel tighter around herself.

    He leaned closer, lowering his voice, ¡°In my defense, I¡¯m much better at undressing than dressing.¡±

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she warned, mortified, clutching the towel tighter around herself.

    His lips curved into a slow smile, and his eyes sparked with something unmistakably familiar. ¡°You said my name,¡± he murmured. ¡°Just like you used to.¡±

    Althea gulped and quickly defended herself. ¡°You told me your name. You said you¡¯re Gavriel Kingsley.¡±

    He studied her face for a long moment, his gaze drifting briefly to her lips before he spoke again, his tone softer but no less certain. ¡°I did. And I also told you that I¡¯m your husband.¡±

    She stiffened. ¡°But that¡¯s not... official,¡± she said carefully. ¡°We never had a wedding ceremony.¡±

    Gavriel lifted a brow slightly, amused. ¡°Maybe not by Aetherion¡¯s customs,¡± he replied. ¡°But in my kingdom, it already is.¡±

    His fingers hovered near her neck, not touching, but close enough to make her skin tingle. ¡°My mark is still there.¡±

    Without thinking, Althea raised her hand and touched the faint mark at her neck, her breath hitching as her fingers brushed over the sensitive skin.

    ¡°That mark alone means we¡¯re married in Lunaris,¡± Gavriel continued calmly. ¡°And not just that.¡± His voice dropped another octave. ¡°You¡¯re already mine.¡±

    Her face heated instantly, color rushing to her cheeks.

    ¡°I imed you,¡± he said honestly, without arrogance. ¡°And you imed me in return.¡±

    Althea looked away, flustered beyond words. ¡°You¡¯re... far too straightforward.¡±

    He chuckled softly, clearly pleased. ¡°You used not toin about that.¡±

    She shot him a look, half embarrassed, half indignant. ¡°I still don¡¯t remember that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± he replied gently, his expression softening. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to remember everything at once.¡±

    He stepped back, giving her space atst. ¡°Just don¡¯t be surprised,¡± he added lightly, ¡°if your heart remembers before your mind does.¡±

    Her pulse raced as she stood there, towel wrapped tightly around herself, torn between confusion and a warmth she couldn¡¯t exin.

    ¡°Can you go out now?¡± Althea muttered, tightening the towel around herself. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, and I want to get dressed.¡±

    Her voice sounded firmer than she felt.

    Gavriel raised a brow, clearly amused. His gaze swept over her wrapped figure, not leering, but undeniably appreciative. ¡°Cold?¡± he echoed. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    A slow, dangerous smile curved his lips. ¡°It means,¡± he said lightly, taking one unhurried step closer, ¡°I could solve that problem very easily.¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°By leaving.¡±

    ¡°By keeping you warm,¡± he corrected smoothly. ¡°I could sit you on the bed. Hold you. Very effective method. Proven, actually.¡±

    ¡°Gavriel,¡± she hissed, mortified. ¡°You¡¯re not helping.¡±

    Heughed softly, low and warm, the sound sending an unwanted shiver down her spine.

    ¡°You used to roll your eyes at times like that,¡± he said. ¡°Right before letting me do exactly what I wanted.¡±

    She crossed her arms over the towel. ¡°I don¡¯t remember that.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he said gently, the teasing dimming just a notch. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m behaving.¡±

    Her lips parted. ¡°You call this behaving?¡±

    He leaned in just enough that she could feel the heat of him again, his voice dropping. ¡°Impably. This is me already behaving. Do you want me to show you how I don¡¯t behave around you?¡±

    Her breath hitched before she could stop it. ¡°That was a joke,¡± he added, clearly enjoying her reaction.

    She shook her head, flustered. ¡°I really do need to get dressed.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± he said, lifting his hands in surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll turn around.¡±

    He did. For exactly three seconds. Then, slower this time, he stepped close again, his armsing around her. Not possessive. Not demanding. Just a careful, steady embrace, as if testing whether she would pull away.

    She didn¡¯t. Her body stiffened at first, then gradually eased, warmth seeping into her back where his chest met her. His chin hovered near her shoulder, not touching.

    ¡°Just for a moment,¡± he murmured. ¡°You were shaking.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t,¡± she protested weakly.

    ¡°You are now,¡± he replied, clearly pleased.

    She swallowed, fingers tightening around the towel as his arms loosened again, giving her the chance to step away. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn,¡± she said.

    ¡°And yet,¡± he said softly, brushing his thumb against her arm before letting gopletely, ¡°you didn¡¯t ask me to stop.¡±

    Her heart thudded painfully as he moved toward the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now,¡± he said. The door closed behind him.

    Althea stood frozen in ce, cheeks burning, pulse racing, acutely aware of the lingering warmth where his arms had been.

    Outside, Gavriel leaned his forehead against the door, exhaling slowly. Control had never been so difficult. And he had the sinking feeling that the next time he touched her, walking away would no longer be an option.

 Chapter 239: Fight For Love

    <h4>Chapter 239: Fight For Love</h4>

    Zander shook his head the moment he spotted Gavriel and Osman outside. He had been buried under countless responsibilities, and only now did he finally find a moment to check on them again.

    Gavriel and Osman sat side by side on a stone bench in the side courtyard of the Aetherion mansion, both staring into the bonfire as if it held answers neither of them liked. The mes crackled softly, casting long shadows across the courtyard walls, but neither man spoke.

    ¡®They looked... miserable. Love-struck and suffering,¡¯ Zander decided.

    With a quiet sigh, he beckoned a servant. ¡°Bring a bottle of wine. Two sses. And whatever snacks you can find,¡± he said, then added after a brief pause, ¡°Make it quick. They look like they might freeze to death before I get there.¡±

    The servant hurried off.

    By the time Zander approached, the wine had arrived, along with a small tray of bread, cheese, and dried fruit. He took one nce at their grim expressions and let out a shortugh.

    ¡°Well,¡± he said, setting the tray down between them, ¡°if brooding were a sport, you two would be undefeated champions.¡±

    Neither Gavriel nor Osman reacted.

    Zander poured the wine himself, handing each of them a ss. ¡°Let me be clear,¡± he continued lightly, ¡°I will be of absolutely no help when ites to matters of the heart. I excel in war, politics, and making bad decisions look intentional.¡±

    Gavriel finally nced at him. Osman answered with a quiet snort, while Zander merely grinned, clearly amused. He knew exactly what was tormenting both men.

    Gavriel¡¯s struggle was written all over his face. Althea had awakened, yet she could not remember her recent memories. That loss included him, and it was a wound deeper than any de. No enemy had ever managed to unsettle the Alpha King this much, yet forgetting had done what war never could.

    As for Osman, Zander had stayed with him long enough to see through his silence. He had witnessed the constant bickering between Osman and Candice, sharp words hiding something far more fragile. His men had reported everything that happened in their hideout, from the heated arguments to the moments of quiet concern when they thought no one was watching.

    It was more than enough for Zander to understand that what bound Osman and Candice was no ordinary attachment, but a deep romantic connection.

    Seeing the two men like this, burdened by different kinds of longing, Zander could only shake his head inwardly. Power, titles, and victories meant little when the heart was at war with itself.

    ¡°But,¡± Zander added, lifting his own ss, ¡°I can offer you something far more practical. Wine.¡± Then he jokingly added, ¡°Warm bodies. Perhaps even a willingpanion or two, so at least you won¡¯t freeze to death tonight?¡±

    Osman took a sip of wine and looked unimpressed. ¡°You¡¯re insufferable.¡±

    ¡°Consistently,¡± Zander agreed.

    There was a brief lull before Osman spoke again, his tone far more serious. ¡°Tell me something, Archon Zander. Would you ept the marriage alliance with Candice, if the Archon of Terravane insisted on it?¡±

    Zander raised a brow, surprised but thoughtful. He swirled the wine in his ss before answering. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad offer,¡± he said honestly. ¡°Terravane is wealthy, stable, and strategically ced. Candice herself is intelligent. Well-trained. Politically useful.¡±

    Gavriel shot him a sideways look. ¡°That¡¯s not exactly romantic.¡±

    ¡°I never imed to be,¡± Zander replied smoothly.

    Then he turned back to Osman, a slow grin forming. ¡°Which brings me to the real question. What exactly are you offering me so I won¡¯t ept it?¡±

    Osman frowned. ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Zander said, leaning back against the bench. ¡°Convince me. Alliances are expensive. Love is inconvenient. If you want me to refuse Terravane, you¡¯ll have to offer something better.¡±

    The fire popped loudly, sparks drifting into the cold night air.

    Osman stared into the mes, jaw tightening, while Gavriel took a slow drink of his wine, clearly amused for the first time that evening.

    Osman shrugged, lifting his ss before taking a slow drink. Then, almost quietly, he said, ¡°Candice is more than my life to me. So I can only offer my all... including my life.¡±

    Zander paused mid-sip. He turned slowly, eyes sliding toward Osman with a look that was half disbelief, half amusement. ¡°Your life?¡± he repeated. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Osman frowned. ¡°That is not a small thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s very noble,¡± Zander agreed, waving his sszily. ¡°Very poetic. But tell me, what exactly am I supposed to do with your life? Keep it in a box? Hang it on my wall as a warning to others?¡±

    Gavriel let out a low chuckle, finally warming to the conversation.

    Osman shot Zander a t look. ¡°You know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Zander said, leaning closer, his tone light but sharp. ¡°I just find it amusing that men always offer their lives when they have nothing else to bargain with.¡±

    Osman set his ss down with a quiet clink. ¡°Then name your price.¡±

    Zander¡¯s grin widened. He refilled Osman¡¯s ss without asking. ¡°Careful. That¡¯s how wars start.¡± He raised his own cup. ¡°Your life, huh? Fine. Let¡¯s say I take it.¡±

    Osman stiffened.

    Zander continued casually, ¡°If I ept your life, that means you fight my battles when I ask. You bleed where I point. You stand between me and a de without question.¡±

    Gavriel arched a brow. ¡°You¡¯re enjoying this far too much.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am,¡± Zander replied. ¡°When else do men hand themselves over so willingly?¡±

    Osman met his gaze without flinching. ¡°If it keeps Candice free... I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    For a moment, the teasing faded.

    Then Zanderughed and clinked his ss against Osman¡¯s. ¡°Rx. If I wanted your life, I would¡¯ve taken it on a battlefield long ago.¡±

    He leaned back, staring into the fire. ¡°But love like that? That¡¯s a stronger bargaining chip than you think.¡±

    Osman raised his ss. ¡°To foolish men and the wars they fight for love.¡±

    Gavriel lifted his wine. ¡°I¡¯ll drink to that.¡±

    The fire crackled louder, sending sparks into the darkening sky as the night grew colder. Yet for the first time in a long while, Osman¡¯s shoulders eased, if only a little. The weight on his chest had not disappeared, but it no longer felt crushing.

    The bargain was not settled. Nothing was certain yet. Still, something had begun, and that alone gave him enough resolve to stand his ground. Osman lifted his gaze toward the mes, his jaw tightening with quiet determination.

    Whatever stood between him and Candice, he was prepared to face it all. He would give everything he had,y down pride,fort, even his own safety, if it meant earning the right to stand beside her. Not as her protector alone, but as her husband.

 Chapter 240: The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 240: The First Time</h4>

    The sky was still dark when Gavriel stepped into the kitchens of the Archon¡¯s pce of House Aetherion. Dawn had not yet broken. The halls were quiet and Melva nearly jumped when she saw him.

    ¡°Y¨CYour Majesty,¡± she blurted, bowing so quickly she almost knocked the basket in her arms to the floor.

    Gavriel lifted a hand at once. ¡°No need for that. I was looking for you.¡±

    Melva straightened, confusion flickering across her face. ¡°For me, sire?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He nced toward the long wooden table, already stacked with fresh bread, fruits, and herbs prepared by the night servants. ¡°I need your help.¡±

    Her brows knitted together. ¡°With... what exactly?¡±

    ¡°Breakfast.¡±

    Melva blinked, once. Twice. She was certain she had misheard.

    ¡°Althea¡¯s breakfast,¡± Gavriel rified, rolling up the sleeves of his dark tunic as if this were the most natural thing in the world.

    Melva stared. Never in her wildest imagination had she thought she would witness the Alpha King of Lunaris standing in a kitchen before sunrise, sleeves bare, intent and serious... over a meal.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the servants to handle it,¡± he continued. ¡°She needs something warm. Simple. Something that feels... safe.¡±

    Melva swallowed, then nodded. ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. What would you like prepared?¡±

    He hesitated. That alone startled her more than anything else.

    ¡°What does she like?¡± he asked quietly. ¡°Before everything. Before all of this.¡±

    Melva¡¯s lips parted in surprise, then slowly curved into a soft smile. ¡°She prefers light meals in the morning. Porridge with honey and berries, if avable. Soft bread, lightly toasted. And warm milk. She doesn¡¯t like it too sweet.¡±

    Gavrielmitted every word to memory.

    ¡°No meat?¡± he asked, already reaching for a small pot.

    ¡°Not in the mornings,¡± Melva replied. ¡°She says it makes her feel heavy.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± He nodded once. ¡°That sounds like her.¡±

    Melva watched in silence as he moved with unexpected care, measuring water, stirring slowly, testing the heat with the back of his hand. He burned nothing. Spilled nothing. Every motion was deliberate, as if the meal itself mattered more than any battle n he had ever drawn.

    At one point, he frowned at the berries. ¡°Are these too tart?¡±

    Melva shook her head. ¡°She likes them that way. She says sweetness should be earned.¡±

    Gavriel let out a quiet breath that almost sounded like augh. ¡°That does sound like her.¡±

    When the porridge was ready, he tasted it himself, adjusted the honey by the smallest amount, then finally nodded in approval.

    Melva felt her throat tighten. This was the man the world called ruthless. This was the king who had conquered packs. And yet here he was, before sunrise, preparing breakfast with the seriousness of a sacred rite.

    As he arranged the tray, he spoke again, softer this time. ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember me yet.¡±

    Melva lowered her gaze. ¡°But her heart might.¡±

    He picked up the tray carefully, as though it were something fragile and precious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start here.¡±

    He turned toward the corridor leading to Althea¡¯s chamber.

    Melva watched him go, her chest warm and aching all at once, knowing she had just witnessed something no song or history would ever record. The Alpha King, cooking for the woman he loved.

    ¡°I¡¯m d I managed to tell mydy every single detail I know,¡± Melva muttered with a hopeful sigh. ¡°I just hope we can go home soon.¡±

    Last night, Lady Althea had sleptte, her eyes heavy but unwilling to close as she listened intently to every word Melva spoke. She never interrupted, never rushed her. She simply listened, as though trying to piece together a life that had slipped through her fingers.

    So Melva told her everything she remembered.

    Every moment she could recall. Every truth, no matter how painful or confusing it sounded. She spoke until her voice grew hoarse and the candles burned low, until Althea finally drifted into sleep with a quiet, thoughtful expression on her face.

    Only then did Melva allow herself to breathe, hoping that somewhere between those words, Althea had found the beginning of her way back.

    ******

    Althea stirred slowly, drifting back toward awareness as warmth surrounded her. The sheets were soft beneath her fingers, the air scented faintly with herbs and something richer,forting.

    Then she opened her eyes. Her breath caught instantly.

    Gavriel¡¯s face filled her vision, far too close, his silver eyes focused solely on her as though the rest of the world had ceased to exist. He looked startled too, as if he had been watching for the exact moment she woke.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said gently.

    Althea gasped and pushed herself back against the pillows. ¡°You scared me!¡±

    Gavriel straightened at once, lifting his hands in surrender. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. I just... wanted to make sure you woke upfortably.¡±

    She blinked, heart pounding, then noticed the tray beside the bed. Steam curledzily from a bowl, the scent unmistakably warm and inviting. Bread, fruit, and something that smelled like broth or porridge. Carefully prepared and thoughtful.

    ¡°I made you breakfast,¡± Gavriel said, following her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s still warm. And I had your bath prepared as well. The water should be just right.¡±

    Althea stared at him as if he had spoken in an unfamiliarnguage. ¡°You... did all this?¡±

    He nodded, suddenly looking far less like a feared king and more like a man unsure of his footing. ¡°I asked Melva about what you liked. She helped. A little.¡±

    Her brows drew together. ¡°Have you... done this before?¡±

    Gavriel hesitated. He reached up and scratched the back of his neck, a gesture so unexpectedly awkward that it disarmed her. ¡°No. Not like this. This is the first time.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She did not know whether to feel relieved or unsettled.

    ¡°But,¡± he added quickly, a small smile tugging at his lips, ¡°I would like to do it more. In the future. If you want me to.¡±

    Althea looked away, unsure how to respond to the sincerity in his voice. She reached for the bowl, intending to eat on her own, but before she could lift it properly, Gavriel gently caught her wrist.

    ¡°Let me,¡± he said softly.

    Before she could protest, he shifted closer and carefully pulled her toward him. She stiffened at first, then found herself seated on hisp, his arm firm and steady around her back. The heat of him was immediate, grounding in a way she did not expect.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, flustered.

 Chapter 241: To Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 241: To Marry Me</h4>

    ¡°Feeding you,¡± he replied simply, lifting the spoon. ¡°This is what I used to do with you before, aside from¡ª¡±

    Her cheeks warmed. ¡°Stop. I don¡¯t remember agreeing to that.¡±

    For some reason, she had a feeling the man would be shameless enough to say far more than necessary. It was pure instinct, a quiet warning in her gut, and it made her cheeks burn with embarrassment.

    Last night, Melva had told her everything. Every detail Melva could remember, including how the Alpha King had been impossibly possessive, almost obsessive, as if he could never get enough of her. How he had held her as though letting go was unthinkable, how his affection had left love bites scattered across her skin.

    Her mind might not remember any of it. But her body clearly did.

    The realization alone was mortifying. Heat crept up her neck, and she had to look away, pressing her lips together as if that could calm the flutter in her chest. And yet, beneath the embarrassment, there was something else. Something softer and warmer. She feltfortable around him. Safe.

    There was no fear, no sense of danger when he was near. Instead, there was a strange familiarity, as though some part of her already knew him, trusted him, even if her memories refused to cooperate.

    It confused her. It unsettled her. But it also made her heart ache in a way she could not exin.

    Gavriel chuckled quietly. ¡°Youined every time. And you always ate anyway.¡±

    She hesitated, then allowed him to bring the spoon to her lips. The food was warm, soothing as it slid down her throat, easing a tightness she had not realized was there. Gavriel watched her closely, as if each swallow was a small victory.

    ¡°This feels... strange,¡± she admitted after a few bites.

    ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°You do not have to befortable with it yet. I can stop.¡±

    She shook her head slowly. ¡°No. It¡¯s just... my body feels like it knows you, even if my mind doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Something flickered across his expression, something tender and painful all at once. ¡°That is enough for now,¡± he murmured.

    He fed her in silence for a while, the moment fragile but real. When she finished, she lowered her gaze and murmured, ¡°Thank you for the food.¡±

    Gavriel studied her face, as if weighing something he had been holding back all morning. ¡°Was it good?¡± he asked softly.

    She opened her mouth to answer, but before the words could form, his arm tightened around her, firm yet careful, as though he feared she might vanish if he let go. Althea gasped, more in surprise than protest, and her hands instinctively pressed against his chest.

    ¡°Gavriel¡ª¡±

    He did not silence her with force. Instead, he leaned in slowly, giving her every chance to pull away. When she didn¡¯t, his lips brushed hers, tentative at first, almost reverent. The kiss deepened only slightly, unhurried and searching, as if he were trying to remember her through touch alone.

    Gavriel felt her hesitation, sensed the way her body reacted despite her uncertainty, but he took the chance. He gently suckled her lower lip, then her upper one, slow and deliberate, before his mouth tilted and his tongue slipped past her lips, deepening the kiss.

    It was unhurried, coaxing rather than demanding, as if he were reminding her of something her mind had forgotten but her heart still recognized.

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched. Her body reacted before her thoughts could catch up, a familiar warmth blooming in her chest that confused her even more than the closeness itself. She did not kiss him back, not truly, but neither did she push him away. She stayed, caught between instinct and uncertainty.

    He pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against hers, his breath uneven. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said quietly, a faint, roguish curve to his lips. ¡°I thought it would be better if I tasted it from your mouth.¡± His thumb brushed her cheek as his voice dropped. ¡°But then again... you¡¯ve always tasted good.¡±

    Althea¡¯s face burned. She quickly slipped out of hisp, smoothing her dress as if it had suddenly be the most important thing in the world. Her heart was still racing, her lips tingling in a way she did not want to acknowledge just yet.

    ¡°I... I should get ready,¡± she said softly, then cleared her throat and hurried on before he could tease her again. ¡°I was thinking... I want to go home.¡±

    Gavriel straightened slightly. The yful warmth in his eyes softened into something gentler, more attentive. ¡°Home?¡± he echoed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She sped her hands together, steadying herself. ¡°I want to see my siblings. And my friends.¡±

    ¡°We can go,¡± he said. ¡°Not today, but soon. The healers will want you to rest a little longer. And I want to make sure the journey won¡¯t exhaust you.¡±

    ¡°I really want to go home,¡± she said again, this time more firmly. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to dy it.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brows knit slightly. ¡°Althea¡ª¡±

    She lifted her hand, stopping him before he could soften it or redirect the conversation. ¡°Please, let me finish. I know you keep saying soon, but soon can turn intoter, andter into never. I don¡¯t want that. I need to see my siblings. I need to see my people. If I keep waiting, I¡¯ll start doubting myself.¡±

    He studied her quietly, seeing not a fragile woman recovering from death¡¯s edge, but a queen who knew what she wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not running away,¡± she continued, her voice steady. ¡°If epting the title of Aetherion Princess formally is what needs to happen before leaving, then I¡¯ll do it. Today. And if the wedding ceremony ording to Aetherion¡¯s customs will make things clear and unquestionable, then we should do that too.¡±

    The words settled heavily between them.

    Gavriel stared at her, clearly caught off guard. ¡°Today?¡± he repeated with a look at her as if he hadn¡¯t heard her correctly the first time.

    ¡°You mean...¡± he continued slowly, disbelief still threading his voice, ¡°you¡¯re willing to marry me here?¡±

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 242

    242/245 Her Fate

    <b>242/245</b><b>: </b>Her <b>Fate </b>

    <b>+25 </b><b>Bonus </b>

    Althea nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t remember everything. I don¡¯t remember us. But I know this much. I don¡¯t want uncertainty hanging over me or over you. I don¡¯t want whispers about my blood, my father<b>, </b>or whether I belong. If standing beside you openly ends those doubts, then I¡¯ll stand there.<b>¡± </b>

    His throat tightened. For a long moment, he said nothing. Then he exhaled slowly, as if grounding himself.<b>¡± </b>You¡¯re sure?¡± he asked, his voice low. ¡°This isn¡¯t something I want you to agree to because you <b>feel </b>cornered<b>.</b>¡±

    Althea met his gaze head¨Con. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± she said firmly. ¡°This is my decision.¡±

    She took a small breath, steadying herself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I trust Melva, and I believe everything she told me. And somehow¡­¡± She hesitated, searching for the right words, then sighed softly<b>. </b>¡°You feel familiar. I don¡¯t remember you, not the way you do. But I¡¯mfortable around you.¡±

    For a moment, Gavriel simply stared at her. Then a slow, heartfelt smile curved his lips. ¡°Thank you<b>,</b>¡± he said quietly. ¡°For choosing me. For taking responsibility for me.¡±

    Before she could react, he pulled her into a tight embrace. Althea gasped in surprise, but his arms were warm, careful, as if he were afraid she might disappear if he held her too loosely.

    ¡°I promise you this,¡± Gavriel said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°You won¡¯t regret this decision. I will be devoted to you. Not just as a king to his queen, but as a husband to his wife.¡±

    He pulled back just enough to look at her, his eyes unwavering. ¡°My queen. My wife. My everything, Althea.¡±

    Althea gulped, a tight lump forming in her throat. She still could not believe how her life had turned so suddenly. All she had wanted before was freedom. A moment of rest from the endless mistreatment from her own pack because of Luna Meena. And yet, she had never truly wanted to leave her father behind. Cain.

    They told her now that he was not her real father, but that truth changed nothing in her heart. Cain had raised her. He had been a father to her in every way that mattered, and no revtion could erase that bond.

    Now, she was meant to be a Luna. A queen.

    For the first time, she understood that this was not something she should run away from.

    The vision she had seen in her dream was as clear as daylight, vivid and unwavering. It was not just a dream. It was a calling¡­ this was her fate.

    And if this was the pathid before her, then she would walk it with her head held high. She would learn, she would grow, and she would do her very best to be the woman she was meant to be.

    She stepped back as soon as he released her but Gavriel stepped closer again, stopping just short of touching her.¡± We¡¯ll do it properly. You¡¯ll be formally acknowledged as the Princess of Aetherion today. The elders will be summoned. The rites will follow tradition. No shortcuts.¡±

    Her shoulders eased. ¡°And after that¡­ we leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± he said without hesitation. ¡°We return to Lunaris. Together.¡±

    She nodded, satisfied.

    <b>¡°</b>I¡¯ll inform Elior, Zander, and the elders at once,¡± Gavriel continued. ¡°Preparations can be made before the sun fully rises. Aetherion weddings don¡¯t require extravagance, only witnesses, vows, and truth.¡±

    Althea swallowed, nerves finally catching up with her. ¡°You make it sound simple.¡±

    242/245 Her Fate

    +25 Bonus

    <b>¡°</b>It isn¡¯t,¡± he said softly. ¡°But it will be right.¡±

    She nced toward the window, where the sky was beginning to pale. ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste time.¡±

    She meant it. She wanted to return to their kingdom as soon as possible, hoping that being home would help her recover fully and perhaps bring back the memories she had lost. Thest thing she wanted was <b>to </b>remain confused, especially now that she could no longer read or hear thoughts through another¡¯s eyes.

    Gavriel watched her for a heartbeat longer, something deep and reverent shining in his eyes.

    A quiet, overwhelming bliss filled his chest, so strong it felt as though his heart might burst from it.

    Gavriel suddenly pulled her into another kiss, brief but firm, before letting her go. <b>¡°</b><b>I¡¯ll </b>make the arrangements now,¡± he said softly. ¡°Melva will stay and help you with whatever you need.¡±

    With that, he turned and headed for the door.

    Althea parted her lips, thinking he was truly leaving this time. But Gavriel stopped, turned back, and leaned in to give her a quick peck on the lips before rushing out of the bedchamber, leaving her standing there, stunned.

    ¡°Is he really the ruthless and merciless Alpha King everyone feared?¡± she murmured to herself, her gaze fixed on the closed door, disbelief written all over her face. Thest thing she remembered was hearing how terrifying the Alpha King was supposed to be.

    Then she turned, and a wide smile slowly curved her lips as her gaze fixed on a corner of the room.

    ¡°You¡¯re here again¡­¡± she whispered.

    She could no longer read thoughts, but something else had taken its ce. Her sight had changed. She could see what others could not¡ªbeings that existed beyond flesh and shadow.

    She did not yet understand how this new ability worked, nor why it had awakened within her.

    It came in fragments, fleeting and unclear, as though she was only beginning to grasp the edges of a greater truth. Still, she knew one thing with quiet certainty. She was no longer seeing the world the way she once had.

    ****

    Meanwhile, Gavriel brushed his fingers through his hair as he took a deep breath. His mind was already racing through the day¡¯s tasks. He needed everything to be perfect¨Cthe formal acknowledgment of Althea as the Princess of Aetherion, the wedding ceremony ording to tradition, and ensuring the transition back to Lunaris would go smoothly.

    He found Zander waiting by the courtyard, hands sped behind his back, eyes narrowing slightly as he took in Gavriel¡¯s hurried pace. ¡°You look like a man on fire,¡± Zander remarked dryly.

    ¡°I am,<b>¡± </b>Gavriel said bluntly. ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. Althea¡­ she¡¯s ready, and I want everything arranged properly today.¡±

    Zander raised an eyebrow. ¡°Properly, huh? That includes the elders, the witnesses, the ceremonial rites? You want to do <b>all </b>this in a single day?¡±

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 243

    243/245 Frightening

    +25 Bonus

    243/245: Frightening

    Gavriel nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll leave nothing to change. I need your assistance to coordinate the preparations- summon the council, ensure the ceremonial grounds are ready, and confirm the elders and witnesses are present. Everything has to run smoothly.¡±

    Zander let out a low whistle, a hint of amusement in his eyes. ¡°You re really going all in, aren¡¯t you? nning a formal coronation and a full wedding in one day. Ambitious¡­ or reckless.¡±

    ¡°Neither,¡± Gavriel said sharply. ¡°It¡¯s necessary. Today, she ims her title. Today, we end all doubts.¡±

    Zander chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Very well. Consider me your right hand for this. I¡¯ll handle the logistics, summon the elders, and ensure all preparations are executed. You focus on keeping your¡­ future queenfortable.¡±

    Gavriel smirked. ¡°Good. Then let¡¯s move quickly. Time is precious, and I won¡¯t allow a single dy.¡±

    Zander nodded and reached for hismunication scroll. ¡°I¡¯ll begin coordinating immediately. But¡­ you know, Gavriel, for someone called the Alpha King, you seem unusually anxious about a single woman.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s jaw tightened, but he allowed a faint smile. ¡°She¡¯s not just any woman. She¡¯s Althea. And I won¡¯t let her, or anyone else, see her hurt again.¡±

    Zander¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Ah¡­ so that exins the haste. I can see now why you¡¯re suddenly worried about traditions and ceremonies. Don¡¯t worry, Alpha King. We¡¯ll make sure today goes off without a hitch. Now, let¡¯s get moving.¡±

    Then, with a decisive nod, he turned to follow Zander, already running through the mental checklist of what needed to be done to make today perfect.

    Every detail mattered. Every step counted. And for Gavriel, nothing else couldpare to seeing Althea stand fully recognized, officially acknowledged, and finally safe in the life that was rightfully hers.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze lingered briefly toward the bedchamber where Althea was. Althea wanted everything done today, and Gavriel was more than willing to make that happen.

    A part of him, one he did not voice aloud, feared that if too much time passed, she might change her mind.

    *****

    Meanwhile, Althea stood by the window for a long moment before turning to Melva.

    Preparations echoed faintly through the halls. Footsteps. Murmured instructions. The pce felt alive in a way she was still not

    used to.

    ¡°I want to go out for a while,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Just to walk. Clear my head. You know me best, so like we always do, you decide what I should wearter, Melva.¡±

    Melva studied her face, searching for signs of strain, then nodded. Alright, mydy. I¡¯ll choose something simple for you.¡±

    She nodded with a smile, and then headed to the doors. When she finally stepped outside, the morning air greeted her skin gently.

    She sighed faintly, a quiet sense of gratitude settling in her chest. the very least, she no longer had to endure Luna Meena¡¯s mistreatment, nor the cruelty of the other mistresses and half-siblings who had treated her like a ything.

    Luna Meena was gone. The rest had already been dealt with by the pha King.

    ¡°I just hope things will go smoothly once Ie back,¡± she murred.

    Even as she said it, she knew that hope might be fragile. She was aout to step into a far greater role, one filled with responsibility and expectation. The weight of it pressed gently but persistently on her shoulders.

    Queen of their kingdom.

    The thought still felt unreal. Until now, everything seemed like a deam that lingered too close to reality, one she feared might

    243/245 Frightening

    +25 Bonus

    shatter the moment she reached out to touch it.

    She walked through the inner gardens first. Althea slowed without realizing it. Her gaze drifted to the people they passed- servants, guards, courtiers-who greeted her politely.

    At times, her breath hitched. Then her shoulders tensed when a group of menughed too loudly. At other moments, she released a quiet sigh, her chest easing as if something unseen had passed by.

    When her legs began to feel weak, Althea gestured toward a stone bench beneath a flowering tree. She sat, folding her hands in herp, then leaned back and closed her eyes. She focused on her breathing. In. Out. Slow. Measured.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same,¡± she thought quietly. ¡°Before, reading thoughts was frightening too.¡±

    Her lips pressed together.

    ¡°Back then, at least it made sense. I knew what I was hearing. I knew how to protect myself.¡±

    A faint frown formed between her brows. ¡°Although it had its advantages¡­ it felt safer than this. Seeing things like this¡­¡±

    She sighed again, deeper this time.

    A soft clearing of a throat broke the stillness.

    Althea opened her eyes and turned her head. An old man stood a few steps away, leaning lightly on a staff. His presence was calm, unassuming, yet steady, like a quiet river.

    ¡°Mydy,¡± he said gently, bowing his head. ¡°My name is Elior. May I sit with you for a

    moment?¡±

    Something about his voice eased her chest. She nodded. ¡°Yes. Please.¡±

    He sat beside her, leaving a respectful distance, his gaze forward rather than on her.

    ¡°You look burdened,¡± he said after a moment. ¡°Not with fear alone. But with change.¡±

    Althea gave a small, honest smile. ¡°I feel like I woke up in a world recognize, yet don¡¯t fully understand anymore.¡±

    Elior nodded slowly. ¡°That is how it begins.¡±

    She nced at him. ¡°Begins?¡±

    He folded his hands over his staff. ¡°God Almighty once blessed some humans with extraordinary abilities and gifts. But those gifts were corrupted by the devil, the king of darkness. He created counterfeits of those powers, twisting what was meant for good.¡±

    Elior¡¯s voice remained calm as he continued, ¡°So there came a time when God took those powers away. Yet not all gifts were

    lost.¡±

    Althea listened quietly, strangely drawn to every word.

    ¡°Darkness was notpletely destroyed,¡± Elior went on. ¡°And that is by design. Choice is what gives meaning to any gift. Light has no value without the option of shadow.¡±

    Althea lowered her gaze, her fingers tightening slightly in herp I¡¯m a bit scared,¡± she admitted softly. She did not know why, but she trusted the man beside her. There was something about him that telt steady, anchored, as if he stood on unshakable ground.

    Elior smiled at her, warmth filling his eyes. ¡°Do not be afraid. As l; as you have faith in the God Almighty, the true Creator of heaven and earth, He will be with you. His strength will be yours, through Him, you will be able to stand against darkness.¡±

    He turned slightly toward her, his voice low but steady, ¡°You have others can see. You can look past the veil and witness beings from

    been given new gitts now. Visions and sight beyond what

    eaven, those who serve under Hismand.¡±

    ¡°Angels,¡± Althea murmured softly. ¡°But I also see creatures that a frightening ¡±

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 244

    +25 Bonus

    244/246: Unfair

    Elior nodded, his expression calm. ¡°Those are unclean spirits and lemons that produced them. They linger close to humans, whispering corruption, seeking to influence, to twist, and sometimes to possess. Do not be deceived, mydy. Those who fell from His grace, the fallen angels who became demons, are far mom dangerous. Many of them will not appear terrifying at all. They are masters of deception and often wear faces that seem harmless.¡±

    He turned to her fully then, his voice gentle but firm. ¡°Remember this. Sight alone is not a burden. With faith, it bes protection. And with faith, it bes power to stand against them¡±

    Althea slowly exhaled, absorbing his words. Her gaze then drifted across the courtyard, where she spotted Gavriel in the distance, standing beside Zander. The two men were deep in conversation, unaware they were being watched.

    ¡°There¡¯s something around them,¡± Althea said quietly.

    Elior followed her line of sight and gave a knowing smile. ¡°Indeed. Both of them surrendered their lives to the Lord Almighty. They now seek His guidance and His will. Because of that, something greater has been assigned to them. Protection and power born from obedience and faith and in time they would learn how to use it.¡±

    Althea nodded slowly, understanding Elior¡¯s words. Then she turned and studied him more carefully this time. Her brows drew together as a strange sense of familiarity stirred in her chest. She searched his face, his eyes.

    ¡°You look¡­ familiar,¡± she said atst, her voice hesitant.

    Elior chuckled softly. ¡°You were still very young thest time I saw you,¡± he replied. ¡°Barely in your teens.¡±

    Her eyes widened. Memories surfaced all at once. A cold winter day Crowded streets. A man standing in the marketce, wrapped in a thick shawl, his voice steady as he spoke of repentance, hope, and the Almighty. People mocked him. Some listened. She had been only thirteen then.

    Only half his face had been visible back then. The shawl had hidden the rest.

    Althea gasped softly.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± She pointed at him, disbelief written all over her face. ¡°You¡¯re that man from the market. The one preaching in the cold. The one everyone called a prophet!¡±

    Elior smiled, eyes crinkling with quiet amusement. ¡°So you remember.¡±

    ¡°I was so young,¡± she murmured, shaken. ¡°It was winter, and you were covered with a shawl. I only saw your eyes and part of your face. I never thought I¡¯d see you again¡­ much less here.¡±

    ¡°Yet here we are,¡± Elior said gently. ¡°Paths chosen long ago have way of crossing again.¡±

    Althea swallowed, her heart racing. Back then, she had not fully understood his words. But she remembered how they made her feel. Safe. Seen. As if someone far greater was watching over her.

    She looked at him with renewed awe,

    ¡°So you really were a prophet,¡± she whispered.

    Elior¡¯s smile softened. ¡°Only a servant who listens.¡±

    ¡°Are you staying here?¡± Althea asked curiously. She knew that a man like him rarely stayed in one ce for long.

    Elior smiled faintly, ¡°Only for a few days. After that, I will travel to maris as well. We will see each other again there.¡±

    He rose to his feet, smoothing his worn cloak. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you now several copied journals to His Majesty. They should help guide bot useful in the days toe.¡±

    Althea nodded quietly, absorbing his words. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    you can prepare for today¡¯s event. I¡¯ve already handed you and him with your newfound abilities. They may prove

    Elior inclined his head once more before turning away, his steps hurried as he left.

    244/246 Unfair

    +25 Bonus

    When he was gone, Althea¡¯s gaze drifted to Gavriel. He was speaking with Beta Osman near the open balcony. Without realizing it, a soft smile curved her lips.

    She watched him for a moment longer, her chest warming as she took him in. A king who could have left Velmora the moment she was ced under the Tree of Life. A ruler who had every reason to return to his kingdom and focus on restoring order after the chaos they had endured.

    And yet¡­ he stayed.

    He sacrificed time,fort, and peace just to be here with her.

    That thought alone stirred something deep inside her. Gratitude. Affection. And a quiet determination¡­

    It was one of the main reasons she wanted everything in Velmora settled as soon as possible. She did not want to keep him here longer than necessary. He had a kingdom waiting for him. Responsibilities only he could shoulder.

    She was already physically well enough to travel. Even if fragments of her memories were still missing, her body was strong, her spirit steady. She could return to her normal life, or at least begin again.

    And she wanted to walk beside him, not hold him back.

    Her smile lingered as she continued to watch Gavriel. Then he turned.

    Startled, Althea quickly looked away, her heart skipping. Heat rushed to her face, her cheeks burning red as if she had been caught doing something she shouldn¡¯t. She stood up at once, pretending she had somewhere important to be, and quietly walked toward the bedchamber.

    She had barely taken a few steps when she felt it.

    A firm grip closed around her wrist.

    Althea gasped and instinctively turned, her breath catching when she found herself pulled straight into Gavriel¡¯s chest. One moment she was standing on her own, the next she was pressed against him.

    ¡°Gavriel-¡± she started, but the word came out softer than she intended.

    His hand loosened around her wrist, sliding instead to rest at her waist, steadying her. His other hand lifted, hovering for a brief second before gently touching her cheek.

    ¡°You were staring,¡± he said quietly.

    Her eyes widened. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t,¡± she protested, though her voicecked conviction.

    One corner of his lips lifted, not quite a smile, but something warmer. ¡°You were.¡±

    Her embarrassment deepened. She tried to step back, but his hand at her waist made it impossible. Not forceful. Just firm enough to remind her that he was there, solid and unyielding.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± she murmured, lowering her gaze.

    Gavriel tilted his head, studying her face as ifmitting every expression to memory. ¡°Why did you stop smiling when I looked at you?¡±

    That question made her heart pound even harder.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d think it was strange,¡± she admitted after a moment. ¡°Me¡­ watching you like that ¡±

    ¡°Strange?¡± he echoed softly.

    She nodded. ¡°I still don¡¯t remember everything. And yet someting I feel things I can¡¯t exin. It¡¯s confusing.¡±

    His thumb brushed lightly against her cheek, slow and careful, as though he was afraid she might break. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand everything right now.¡±

    Her eyes lifted to meet his. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to regember,¡± he continued. ¡°Just¡­ feel. That¡¯s enough for me.

    244/246 Unfor

    Her chest tightened. She didn¡¯t know why his words affected her s deeply, but they did. Standing this close to him felt natural. Safe. As if this was where she was meant to be.

    ¡°I was smiling,¡± she said quietly, ¡°because I was thinking how unfair it is.¡±

    His brows knit slightly. ¡°Unfair?¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    Support

    Share

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 245

    245/247: Already Chosen You

    ¡°Yes,¡± Althea sincerely replied. ¡°You¡¯ve given up so much for me.rime. Your kingdom. Your peace. And I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m holding you back.¡±

    At that, his hand at her waist tightened just a little.

    ¡°Never say that again,¡± he said, his voice low and steady. ¡°You are not a burden. You never were.¡±

    She swallowed. ¡°But-¡±

    He leaned down slightly, his forehead almost touching hers. ¡°I stayed because I chose to. Because I wanted to. Because being here with you mattered more than anything else at that moment.¡¯

    Her breath trembled.

    ¡°And it still does,¡± he added.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke. Then, slowly, Gavriel released her waist, though his hand lingered just long enough for her to feel the warmth of his touch fade.

    ¡°You should rest a bit more,¡± he said, his tone gentler now. ¡°Today will be long.¡±

    She nodded, still a little dazed. ¡°You too.¡±

    As she turned and walked toward the bedchamber this time, he did not stop her. But her heart kept racing long after shey down, and she knew one thing with absolute certainty.

    Whatever memories she had lost, whatever pieces of the past were missing, the bond between them was real. And it was growing stronger with every passing moment.

    *****

    A few momentster, warm steam curled through the chamber as Melva poured anotherdle of water into the wide bathing tub. The surface rippled gently, carrying floating petals of pale roses and moon lilies that released a soft, calming fragrance into the air. The scent was soothing, clean, and faintly sweet, wrapping the room infort.

    Althea stepped closer, her bare feet touching the smooth stone floor. She paused when the warmth reached her skin, letting out a quiet sigh.

    ¡°It smells¡­ wonderful,¡± she murmured.

    Melva smiled as she dipped her fingers into the water, testing the temperature. ¡°Special soap,¡± she said proudly. ¡°Infused with mountain herbs and flower oil. The King personally asked for it to be prepared for you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s cheeks warmed at that. ¡°He did?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Melva replied as she helped Althea step into the tub. ¡°He wanted you to feel rxed today. No tension. No pain. Just peace,¡±

    The water embraced Althea, easing the tightness from her muscles Melva carefully poured the fragrant water over her shoulders, washing her hair gently, massaging the soap into her scalp with tender care. Petals clung to Althea¡¯s skin betore drifting away again.

    For a while, they remained quiet, the soft sound of water filling the space between them.

    Then Melva cleared her throat, clearly trying to sound casual. ¡°So she began, eyes fixed on the water. ¡°Did the King say anything about tonight?¡±

    Althea blinked. ¡°Tonight?¡±

    Melva nced at her. ¡°About¡­ sleeping arrangements.¡±

    Althea froze for half a heartbeat before her face turned bright red. Melva!¡±

    245/247 Already Chosen You

    ¡°What?¡± Melvaughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Althea lowered her gaze, fiddling with a floating petal. ¡°He didn¡¯t mention anything. I think¡­ he¡¯s hesitating.¡±

    ¡°Hesitating?¡± Melva echoed.

    +25 Bonus

    Althea nodded, her voice softer. ¡°He told me he would wait. That doesn¡¯t want to pressure me while my memories are still¡­. iplete.¡±

    Melva stared at her, then burst outughing. ¡°Wait. You mean to tell me you¡¯re really going to make the King wait?¡±

    Althea¡¯s blush deepened. ¡°I¡¯m not making him do anything!¡±

    ¡°But what if it takes a long time?¡± Melva pressed, teasing but honest. ¡°What if your memoriese back slowly? Or not at all?¡±

    Althea opened her mouth, then closed it again, unsure.

    Melva sighed and crouched beside the tub, her tone gentler now. ¡°My Lady¡­ you¡¯ll be married today. It¡¯s natural. You love each other. And he clearly wants you.¡±

    Althea¡¯s fingers tightened around the edge of the tub. ¡°I know. I just¡­ don¡¯t want to hurt him if I can¡¯t give him everything yet.¡±

    Melva reached out and squeezed her hand. ¡°You¡¯re not hurting him by being honest. And you¡¯re not wrong for wanting time. But don¡¯t underestimate him either. He¡¯s already chosen you.¡±

    Althea swallowed, emotion flickering across her face.

    ¡°And besides,¡± Melva added with a yful grin, ¡°I doubt he¡¯llin if you decide not to make him wait.¡±

    Althea groaned softly and covered her face. ¡°Seriously.¡±

    Melvaughed again and stood, helping her rinse off. ¡°I only know one thing. Whatever you decide, he¡¯ll still look at you like you¡¯re the only thing that matters.¡±

    Althea lowered her hands, her expression soft and thoughtful as the steam continued to rise around them.

    Melva helped her with her gown and Althea stood quietly in the center of the chamber with her breath caught in her throat as

    she stared at her reflection.

    The gown draped over her body as if it had been made with her measurements in mind, every line and curve fitting her perfectly.

    Soft fabric flowed down her frame, light as air, catching the glow of thenterns and reflecting it in subtle shades that made her look almost unreal. Delicate embroidery traced the bodice, elegant and restrained, yet unmistakably regal.

    She lifted her hands slightly, fingers brushing the fabric in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡­ fits,¡± she murmured. ¡°Perfectly.¡±

    Behind her, Melva let out a shakyugh, already wiping at her eyes ¡°Of course it does.¡±

    Althea turned to her. ¡°But how? I never had fittings. I never even saw this dress before today.¡±

    Melva stepped closer, her smile trembling as she adjusted the gown at Althea¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The King had it prepared long ago.¡±

    Althea froze. ¡°Long ago?¡±

    Melva nodded, her eyes glistening ¡°He ordered it before everything happened. Before the war. Before¡­ before you tell unconscious.¡± Her voice cracked slightly, but she continued.

    ¡°He brought it with us during the journey. Said it didn¡¯t matter how long it took. He believed you would wake up. ¡±

    Althea felt something warm tighten in her chest.

    ¡°He had faith,¡± Melva went on softly. ¡°Faith that you would open your eyes again Faith that you would stand here today.¡±

    245/247 Already Chosen You

    +25 Bonus

    Althea swallowed hard, emotion rising too quickly for her.

    Melva reached for her hairbrush and began to gentlyb through Althea¡¯s hair, her movements careful, almost reverent. She gathered the strands, fixing them into ce with practiced hands, hough her fingers trembled.

    ¡°You look so beautiful,¡± Melva whispered. ¡°So magnificent.¡± Her voice broke, and a tear slid down her cheek.

    P

    Support

    Share

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 246

    246/248: Everything To Me

    Althea caught sight of it in the mirror and turned at once.

    ¡°Melva¡­

    +25 Bonus

    Melva tried tough it off, but more tears followed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, hastily wiping her face. ¡°I just-¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just so happy for you. After everything you went through. After all the pain. You finally get the life you deserve.¡±

    Before Melva could say more, Althea stepped forward and wrapped her arms around her.

    Melva stiffened in surprise, then melted into the embrace, clutching Althea tightly as she sobbed softly.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Althea said quietly. ¡°For staying with me. For believing in me.¡±

    Melva pulled back, still teary-eyed, and sniffed. ¡°I would do it all over again.¡±

    Althea smiled, her eyes still shining. Then, as if to lighten the moment, she tilted her head and said, ¡°You know¡­ once all of this is over, I might have to persuade the King to let us leave early tomorrow.¡±

    Melva blinked. ¡°What?¡±

    Althea grinned knowingly. ¡°You miss Simon.¡±

    Melva¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°My Lady!¡±

    ¡°I may not remember him clearly,¡± Althea said gently, ¡°but I remember how you talked about him. And I can see it in your eyes.¡± Her smile softened. ¡°I¡¯m grateful you found someone who cares for you. Someone who will protect you and love you¡±

    Melva looked away, embarrassed, but her lips curved into a shy smile. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°I know so,¡± Althea replied with quiet certainty. She squeezed Melva¡¯s hands. ¡°Just like I know you¡¯ll be by my side no matter where life takes us.¡±

    Melva nodded, her voice steady again. ¡°Always.¡±

    As Melva finished fixing her hair and stepped back to admire her work, Althea looked once more at her reflection. Not as a woman unsure of her ce, but as someone standing on the edge of a new life.

    And this time, she was ready to step into it.

    Finally, the great hall of the main pce of the Archon of House Aetherion stood transformed.

    Tall pirs of pale stone were wrapped in silver banners bearing the restored sigil of the Ivanov n. Soft light filtered through the crystal windows, scattering across the marble floor like fragments of dawn. The air itself felt different, lighter, as if thend was finally breathing again after years of suffering.

    Althea stood at the center of it all.

    She wore a gown of ivory and pale gold, its fabric flowing like mist around her feet. Vines embroidered with faint silver thread traced along the hem, a tribute to the Tree of Life that had shelter her through death¡¯s threshold. Her dark hair was left loose, cascading down her back, crowned only by a delicate circlet made from living crystal. It pulsed faintly, as if responding to her

    presence.

    She was calm. Strangely calm and yet inside her chest, her heart beat faster with every breath.

    Zander Ivanov stood before her, dressed in ceremonial ck trimmed with white and gold.

    His expression was solemn and his posture proud. Today was not about power or victory. It was about restoration. About honoring bloodlines broken by cruelty and reiming what was silen

    The hall fell silent as he raised his hand.

    ¡°By the ancient rites of Aetherion,¡± Zander began, his voice steady and clear, ¡°by blood, truth, and the witness of the Almighty,

    246/248 Everything To Me

    +25 Bonus

    we stand here to restore what was taken by evil and deceit.¡±

    Zander turned his gaze to Althea.

    ¡°Althea Ivanov Grant,¡± he said, using her real full name, ¡°daughter of the fallen line, survivor of betrayal, bearer of sacrifice.¡±

    Her throat tightened, but she forced herself to hold his gaze. Once she had been Althea Grayson, carrying Cain¡¯s surname, living as his daughter. Now, as she prepared to bear her real name the truth settled heavily in her chest.

    The joy of reiming her identity came with a quiet sadness for the father she once knew, the man who had raised her, protected her, and loved her in his own wed way. Letting go of his name felt like losing him all over again.

    ¡°You have suffered in silence,¡± he continued. ¡°You have given without demand. You have stood before death and did not yield to darkness.¡±

    Zander drew his de in oath. He pressed its t edge gently against his palm, then let a single drop of blood fall onto the

    marble floor.

    ¡°By my blood and my name,¡± he dered, ¡°I recognize you as Princess of Aetherion. Heir of the restored house. Shielded by the Tree of Life. Chosen not by force, but by truth.¡±

    A low hum filled the hall. The banners stirred though there was no wind. The crystal circlet on Althea¡¯s head glowed brighter, warm rather than blinding.

    Tears welled in her eyes. She had never asked for this. Never imagined it. And yet, something deep inside her knew she belonged

    here.

    The elders bowed so did Zander.

    ¡°Rise, Princess Althea of Aetherion.¡±

    Apuse followed. Not thunderous, but reverent, respectful and real. And then the hall shifted once more.

    The sacred space transformed, soft music filled the air, gentle and hopeful. The banners of Aetherion were joined by those of Lunaris, white and silver intertwined.

    The wedding ceremony was about to begin.

    Althea was guided to her ce near the altar, but something was different. Tradition dictated that the bride would walk toward the groom. Today, she waited.

    The doors at the far end of the hall opened slowly.

    Every head turned.

    Gavriel stepped inside.

    He wore no crown, no armor. Only a formal ck tunic with silver mbroidery, the symbol of his kingdom resting over his heart. His hair was tied back neatly, his posture straight, but his eyes searched only for one person.

    Her.

    The moment he saw Althea, his steps faltered just slightly. She stod radiant and fragile all at once¡­ Alive, breathing, here and for a brief second, the world faded.

    As he began to walk toward her, something stirred inside Althea¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re my mate.¡± Her breath caught. Images rushed in like a tide breaking tree. Gavriel¡¯s voice, low and fierce, murmuring against her skin. ¡°My woman. Mine.¡±

    Another memory followed. His arms around her in the dark. His forehead pressed to hers. His voice no longermanding, but bare. ¡°And somewhere along the way¡­ you became everything to the.¡±

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 247

    +25 Bonus

    247/249: His Heartbeat

    Althea¡¯s vision blurred and tears spilled down her cheeks before she realized they had formed. She felt it. Not as a memory alone, but as truth.

    This man had truly loved her.

    Meanwhile, Gavriel saw her crying and panic red in his chest. He broke from tradition without hesitation, quickening his steps until he reached her. His hands hovered, unsure if he should touch her, afraid he might overwhelm her.

    ¡°Althea,¡± he whispered urgently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in pain

    She shook her head, tears still falling, and looked up at him. ¡°No,¡± she said softly. ¡°I just¡­ I remember how you made me feel.¡±

    His breath stilled. Before he could speak, the officiant cleared his throat gently, signaling that the ceremony must continue. So they took their ces.

    The officiant spoke of unity born not from conquest, but from choice. Of two souls bound not only by fate, but by sacrifice and faith. Of kingdoms learning that strength did not alwayse from power, but from love willingly given.

    When the vows were spoken, Gavriel did not look away from her for even a second.

    ¡°Althea,¡± he said, voice firm but thick with emotion, ¡°I swear to protect you with or without a throne. To walk beside you in light or in shadow. To choose you every day, even when the world demands otherwise.¡±

    Her voice trembled when it was her turn, but she did not falter.

    ¡°I choose you,¡± she said. ¡°Not because of crowns or destiny, but because my heart recognizes yours.¡±

    The officiant smiled.

    ¡°By the witness of heaven and earth, I dere you bound.¡±

    Cheers filled the hall.

    Gavriel leaned in, pressing his forehead to hers before kissing her gently, reverently.

    As the ceremony concluded, he turned to the crowd and spoke clearly.

    ¡°From this day forward, she is no longer Althea Grant alone,¡± he announced. ¡°She is Althea Kingsley, my wife. And when we return home, she will be crowned Queen of Lunaris.¡±

    The hall erupted in apuse.

    Althea squeezed his hand, overwhelmed yet steady.

    For the first time in her life, she was not just surviving. She was chosen and she felt she was finally home.

    *****

    Soon, music filled the grand hall, warm and lively, asnterns and crystal lights cast a golden glow over the celebration. Nobles, warriors, and allies mingled freely,ughter rising above the melody as cups were raised in honor of peace, victory, and new beginnings.

    Althea stood beside Gavriel, her hand resting lightly in his as they moved with the rhythm of the music. She was still getting used to moments like this, being at the center of attention, wearing a gown that felt like it belonged to a dream rather than reality. Yet strangely, she did not feel overwhelmed. With Gavrir, the world seemed quieter, steadier.

    They danced slowly, surrounded by others, but to Althea it felt as the crowd faded in and out, like a distant blur. Gavriel¡¯s hand was warm at her waist, firm but gentle, guiding her without effort she found herself rxing into the motion, trusting him even when she did not fully understand why that trust came so easy.

    Then, without warning, Gavriel leaned close to her ear.

    247/249 His Heartbeat

    ¡°Come with me,¡± he murmured.

    +25 Bonus

    Before she could ask what he meant, he shifted, breaking away from the dance. In one smooth motion, he swept her up into his arms. Gasps and surprisedughter rippled through the hall as heads turned their way.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± Althea protested softly, instinctively gripping his shoulder. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    He only grinned at her, eyes gleaming with mischief and affection ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±

    He carried her through the hall, ignoring the amused cheers behind them. Althea¡¯s heart raced, half from embarrassment, half from anticipation. She did not truly resist. Somehow, she trusted wherever he was taking her.

    They reached the staircase leading upward, away from the noise and lights below. Each step took them farther from the celebration until the music softened into a distant echo. At the top. Gavriel pushed open a set of doors that led outside.

    The cool night air greeted them, carrying the scent of stone, flowers, and the open sky. He set her down gently on her feet just as the first explosion of light burst above them.

    Althea gasped.

    Fireworks bloomed across the sky, brilliant reds, golds, and blues spreading like flowers made of me. One followed another, filling the heavens with light and thunder. Reflections danced in her eyes as she stared upward,pletely mesmerized.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she breathed. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡­¡±

    Gavriel smiled. ¡°I thought it would look best from here.¡±

    She turned to him, still stunned, and found him watching her instead of the sky. His gaze was soft, almost reverent, as if the fireworks were nothingpared to what stood in front of him.

    Before she could say anything, he stepped closer and wrapped his arms around her from behind. The warmth of his body enveloped her, steady and protective. She felt his breath against her hair.

    They stood like that while the sky continued to ze above them, light flickering over stone and skin alike.

    ¡°I know,¡± Gavriel said quietly, breaking the silence. ¡°Your memories are not all back yet.¡±

    Her breath caught, but she nodded.

    ¡°I meant what I said before,¡± he continued. ¡°I will wait. As long as it takes.¡±

    He tightened his hold just a little, not possessive, but grounding. past. You deserve time.¡±

    will not force you. Not your body, not your heart, not your

    Althea felt something swell in her chest, something warm and aching all at once. She ced her hands over his arms, feeling the strength there, and leaned back into him.

    ¡°But,¡± he added, his voice lowering with a hint of vulnerability, ¡°to have one request.¡±

    She nced up at him, curious. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°That you sleep beside me,¡± he said honestly. ¡°Just that. One bed. No pressure. No expectations.¡± He hesitated, then admitted, ¡° Let me hold you, and let me know you¡¯re there when I wake up.¡±

    Another firework exploded, painting the sky white and gold. For a moment, neither of them spoke.

    Althea closed her eyes briefly, listening to his heartbeat behind her I was steady, real, and somehow familiar. Though her memories were fractured, her heart felt calm in his arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that,¡± she said softly.

    Gavriel exhaled slowly, as if he had been holding his breath all alo. He lowered his chin to rest lightly against her head. ¡° Thank you,¡± he murmured.

    She turned in his arms to face him, and the firelight reflected in his eyes. Without thinking, Althea lifted onto her toes, cupped

    247/240 His Heartbeat

    his face, and pressed a soft kiss to his lips.

    Support

    Share

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 248

    248/250: Too Confident

    +25 Bonus

    The celebration spilled through the courtyard like a living thing. Lanterns swayed overhead, casting warm light over long wooden tables cluttered with cups, bottles, and half-eaten food.

    Laughter rang freely, unrestrained, echoing off stone walls that had witnessed far too much tension in recent days.

    Tonight, that tension was gone.

    Zander leaned back in his chair, one arm slung over the backrest, a cup of strong liquor raised high. ¡°To our reckless king,¡± he announced, voice carrying easily. ¡°Who lost his powers, nearly lost his life, found his mate, and somehow still managed to get married.¡±

    A roar of cheers answered him.

    Cups clinked. Someone shouted another toast. Music picked up somewhere near the fire pit.

    Across from Zander, Osman lifted his cup a fractionter than everyone else. He drank, but only a small sip, then set it back down. His shoulders were tense, his expression far too serious for night meant for celebration.

    Zander noticed. He took another long drink, then tilted his head, studying Osman openly. ¡°You know,¡± he said casually, ¡°I find it fascinating.¡±

    Osman nced at him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How everyone here looks like they¡¯re about to burst from happiness,¡± Zander continued, sweeping a hand toward the noisy crowd, ¡°and yet one man looks like he¡¯s attending a funeral.¡±

    A few nearby warriorsughed, already guessing who Zander meant.

    Osman exhaled through his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t start.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m absolutely starting,¡± Zander said with a grin. ¡°Because you, my friend, look like the only person in Aetherion who didn¡¯t get the memo that tonight is supposed to be joyful.¡±

    Moreughter followed.

    Osman leaned back in his chair, arms crossing over his chest. ¡°I¡¯m happy for the king.¡±

    ¡°I know you are,¡± Zander replied easily. ¡°That¡¯s not the problem.

    He leaned forward slightly, lowering his voice just enough to make the moment feel more personal. ¡°You¡¯re just not happy for yourself.¡±

    Osman didn¡¯t respond right away.

    The fire crackled. Someone refilled Zander¡¯s cup. The noise of celebration continued around them, but for a brief moment, it felt

    distant.

    Finally, Osman spoke. ¡°You gave your word.¡±

    Zander raised a brow. ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°The alliance,¡± Osman said, meeting his gaze steadily, ¡°Terravan¡±

    Zander let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Ah. That again.¡±

    Osman didn¡¯t smile. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°I know you are,¡± Zander said, still amused. He took a slow sip, the shrugged. ¡°And I meant what I said. I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Osman searched his face. ¡°No conditions?¡±

    Zander grinned. ¡°Everything has conditions.¡±

    248/250 Too Confident

    Osman¡¯s jaw tightened slightly.

    Zander noticed andughed. ¡°Rx. I said I wouldn¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Then, with deliberate mischief, he added, ¡°Unless Candice herself insists.¡±

    Osman¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That confident?¡± Zander teased.

    ¡°I know her,¡± Osman replied without hesitation. ¡°She won¡¯t ept a marriage forced by politics.¡±

    Zander studied him for a moment, then raised his cup. ¡°For your sake, I hope you¡¯re right.¡±

    Osman stood, pushing his chair back. ¡°Enjoy the celebration.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Zander asked.

    Osman nodded. ¡°I have somewhere to be.¡±

    Zander smirked knowingly. ¡°Of course you do.¡±

    Osman didn¡¯t bother replying. He turned and walked away, the noise fading behind him as he headed for the stables.

    *****

    +25 Bonus

    The night air was cool as Osman mounted his horse. He urged it forward immediately, hooves striking the road with urgency that matched the thoughts racing through his mind.

    Candice. Always Candice.

    The tavern came into view not long after, its windows glowing warmly against the darkness. Guards from House Terravane stood watch, alert and well-armed.

    Osman dismounted at a distance, tied his horse, and moved quietly along the shadows. He studied the guards¡¯ movements, waiting for the right moment before slipping around the side of the building.

    A narrow window. A short climb. One silent breath and he was inside.

    Candice¡¯s quarters were dimly lit by a singlentern. She was standing near the window when she sensed him, turning sharply. ¡°Osman,¡± she hissed. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±

    He crossed the room in two strides and kissed her. Hard, deep and certain.

    Candice gasped, shocksting only a heartbeat before her hands fisted in his cloak, pulling him closer as she kissed him back just as fiercely.

    When he finally pulled away, both of them were breathing hard.

    ¡°I missed you,¡± he murmured, resting his forehead against hers.

    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable,¡± she whispered, even as she leaned into him. ¡°This ce is guarded.¡±

    ¡°I noticed.¡±

    She let out a softugh despite herself. ¡°You¡¯re going to get caught one day.¡±

    ¡°Worth it.¡±

    Her eyes searched his face. ¡°Did Zander say anything?¡±

    Osman sighed. ¡°He teased. About the alliance.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± she pressed.

    ¡°He said he won¡¯t ept it,¡± Osman replied. ¡°Unless you insist.¡±

    248/250 Too Confident

    +25 Bonus

    Candice scoffed. ¡°As if I would.¡±

    He smiled and kissed her again, slower this time. ¡°Good.¡±

    She pulled back just enough to re at him. ¡°You¡¯re far too confident.¡±

    ¡°Because I trust you.¡±

    Her expression softened. She reached up, brushing her thumb along his jaw. ¡°You said you¡¯d wait.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Osman said quietly. ¡°Like you

    asked.¡±

    Then his lips curved slightly. ¡°But you better keep your promise.¡±

    She raised a brow. ¡°Or else?¡±

    ¡°Or else,¡± he murmured, kissing her deeply once more, ¡°I¡¯ll take you away myself.¡±

    Candiceughed against his mouth, fingers tightening in his cloak Outside, the guards remained unaware.

    ¡°For the first time, I¡¯m d there was no magic around,¡± Osman said with a grin. ¡°It made sneaking in much easier without your grandfather or father sensing my presence.¡±

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re all set to return to Lunaris,¡± Candice remarked as she gently slipped out of Osman¡¯s arms and walked toward the

    window.

    ¡°Indeed. The coronation of Lady Althea as Aetherion¡¯s princess and the wedding ceremony were rushed today,¡± Osman replied. ¡°The king informed us that we will set sail tomorrow and depart from the terravane docks.¡± He stepped closer and wrapped his arms around Candice from behind. ¡°Will youe see me off?¡±

    Candice hummed softly, resting her hands on the window frame. ¡°It¡¯s better if we keep a low profile for now. I don¡¯t want my father or grandfather growing suspicious about why I¡¯m refusing the marriage alliance. If they discover there¡¯s another man involved¡­¡± She nced back at him with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯d be permanently added to their cklist.¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    P

    Support

    Share

    GET IT

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 249

    249/251: Snow

    +25 Bonus

    After the fireworks had faded into the night sky, Gavriel gently gulled Althea back down to the hall where the celebration continued. Her eyes were still bright from the show, cheeks flushed from the excitement, and she held his hand tightly as they

    walked.

    The music had softened to a lively hum, but the courtiers and guests were stillughing, dancing, and raising goblets in

    celebration.

    Althea¡¯s stomach grumbled audibly, making her nce at Gavriel with a sheepish grin. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she admitted.

    Gavriel chuckled and led her to the banquet table, where tters of roasted meats, fruits, and sweet delicacies waited. She eagerly took a te, filling it with a little of everything, eyes wide the sight of the colorful desserts.

    Gavriel watched her as she nibbled carefully, smiling to himself at how normal she looked-like any other young woman enjoying a feast, though she was the Princess of Aetherion now.

    Once she finished eating, Althea¡¯s gaze drifted to the row of goblets lining the table. Spotting Melva nearby, she turned to Gavriel and asked, ¡°Can I go sit with Melva for a while?¡±

    Gavriel nodded, and Althea quickly made her way over. She settled beside Melva at a smaller table, where Melva was already drinking and clearly enjoying herself. When a server passed by, Althea reached out and took a ss as well, joining her.

    Melva¡¯s cheeks were already flushed, herughtering a little too easily. She lifted her ss with a knowing smile. ¡°To new beginnings,¡± she said. ¡°And to surviving everything that tried to crush us.¡±

    Althea lifted her own ss, eyes bright. ¡°To surviving,¡± she echoed happily, then took a generous sip.

    Melva froze. ¡°Wait, My Lady, that one is stronger-¡±

    Toote, she drank it all straight.

    Althea coughed once, blinked twice, and then her eyes widened in wonder. ¡°Oh,¡± she said softly. Then she smiled. A slow, crooked, entirely unguarded smile.

    Melva stared at her. ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Althea giggled, covering her mouth far toote. ¡°Melva,¡± she whispered, leaning closer as if sharing a grand secret, ¡°the floor is moving.¡±

    ¡°It is not moving.¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± Althea insisted seriously. ¡°It is dancing.¡±

    Melva sighed and stood. ¡°That was one ss.¡±

    ¡°One very brave ss,¡± Althea replied proudly.

    By the time Gavriel reached them, summoned by Melva¡¯s urgent look across them, Althea wasughing at a potted nt and waving at it like an old friend.

    ¡°She¡¯s had one drink but it was the strongest one,¡± Melva said with an awkward smile.

    Gavriel nced at the ss on the table, then at Althea swaying gently on her seat. ¡°One,¡± he repeated.

    Althea looked up at him and beamed. ¡°Gavriel,¡± she said, stretchi; his name like it was made of silk. ¡°Did you know Melva¡¯s hair is very shiny?¡±

    Melva crossed her arms. ¡°I am standing right here,¡±

    Gavriel rubbed his temple, then sighed in resignation. ¡°All right,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Celebration is over for you, my love.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Althea protested immediately, standing far too fast. She wobled, then pointed at him. ¡°I am perfectly fine.¡±

    249/261 Snow

    +25 Bonus

    She took one step forward and promptly tipped sideways.

    Gavriel caught her easily, arms firm around her waist. ¡°Perfectly fe,¡± he echoed dryly.

    Altheaughed,pletely unbothered, then leaned into him. ¡°You smell nice.¡±

    Melva apologetically suggested, ¡°Your Majesty, please take her before she starts dering war on the furniture.¡±

    Gavriel nodded his thanks and guided Althea away from the tables, but she suddenly nted her feet in the middle of the hall.

    ¡°No,¡± she said stubbornly.

    ¡°No?¡± Gavriel repeated patiently.

    She turned around, eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°Piggyback.¡±

    He blinked. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Piggyback,¡± she repeated, nodding enthusiastically. ¡°Right now.¡±

    Gavriel looked around. Several courtiers had already pretended very hard not to see anything. ¡°Althea.¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± she added, sping her hands together. ¡°It¡¯s my dream

    ¡°You seems to have many dreams.¡±

    ¡°This one is very important,¡± she insisted solemnly. ¡°I always wanted to be carried like that when I was little. But there was never anyone who would.¡±

    Her voice softened just enough to still him.

    Gavriel exhaled, then turned his back to her. ¡°Get on.¡±

    Althea gasped like she had just been given the greatest gift imaginable. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not the first time anyway,¡± Gavriel murmured.

    She climbed onto his back with surprising enthusiasm, wrapping her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Faster,¡± she demanded immediately.

    He took a step forward. ¡°This is not a racehorse.¡±

    ¡°Yes it is,¡± she said confidently. ¡°Run, Gavriel. Like a horse.¡±

    He snorted despite himself and began circling the courtyard at a brisk pace. Altheaughed loudly, hair fluttering as she bounced slightly with each step.

    ¡°Faster,¡± she urged again. ¡°Horses go faster.¡±

    ¡°I am the Alpha King,¡± he said. ¡°Not a stable animal.¡±

    ¡°You are my horse tonight,¡± she replied cheerfully.

    Snow began to fall without warning. Soft at first, barely noticeable then thicker, dritting down in slow, gentle spirals.

    Althea gasped. ¡°Snow.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Gavriel said, slowing to a stop.

    She slid off his back and stood there in the center of the courtyard, staring upward as kesnded on hershes and hair. She reached out, trying to catch them,ughing when they melted agost her palin.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± she whispered.

    Gavriel watched her quietly. The way she spun once, unsteady but appy. The way she smiled at something as simple as falling

    249/251 Snow

    +25 Bonus

    snow, like the world had never been cruel to her at all.

    He stepped closer, his voice low. ¡°It seems,¡± he murmured, ¡°that you and I will spend a lifetime discovering things together. Little joys. Small wonders. Things neither of us ever had time for fore.¡±

    Althea looked at him, eyes warm and unfocused, then nodded seriously. ¡°I like that.¡±

    She swayed, then yawned. ¡°I¡¯m tired now.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°That was fast.¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep,¡± she added, pointing at him. ¡°With you.¡±

    Gavriel did not hesitate. He lifted her into his arms, bridal style, her head resting easily against his chest.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± she hummed. ¡°This is even better.¡±

    He carried her through the quiet halls, past flickering torches and sleeping corridors, until they reached their bedchamber. He set her down gently her feet.

    on

    Althea blinked, then frowned at her dress. ¡°This is ufortable.

    ¡°I can call a maidservant.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she said immediately. She looked up at him, eyes gleaming with mischief again. ¡°You said you were good at undressing.¡±

    He raised a brow, more to steady himself than to tease. ¡°Did I.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she said with absolute certainty, nodding as if it were a proven fact. ¡°You should prove it now.¡±

    ?

    Support

    Share

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 250

    250/252: One Sheep

    A softugh escaped Gavriel, low and controlled, though every instinct in him stirred at the invitation in her voice. He stepped closer, close enough to feel her warmth, close enough to notice the faint scent of wine and snow clinging to her hair.

    ¡°Careful what you ask for,¡± he murmured.

    She smiled, slow and sleepy, trusting. ¡°Help me change. Then we sleep.¡±

    Sleep.

    The word should have steadied him. Instead, it tightened something deep in his chest.

    He reached for her hands, fingers closing gently around hers, as if anchoring himself as much as her. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    The chamber was quiet, wrapped in warmth and firelight. Beyond the tall windows, snow driftedzily from the sky. Gavriel moved with deliberate care, every step measured, every breath controlled. He loosened the ties of her sleeves slowly, his fingers brushing only fabric, never skin, though the temptation burned fiercely beneath his restraint.

    She swayed, leaning into him without thought, trusting himpletely. That trust was what nearly undid him.

    ¡®If I let myself forget, even for a heartbeat, I wouldn¡¯t stop,¡¯ he thought, reminding himself of the promise he had made to Althea, that he would wait until she was ready. And besides, she was drunk tonight, not fully in her right mind.

    He could feel her warmth through the thin space between them, the quiet rhythm of her breathing. Eachyer he removed felt less like undressing and more like walking a de¡¯s edge. Before, He would have torn her clothes away without a second thought. Now, he barely dared to brush his fingers against her skin afraid that his control would shatter if he did.

    When he was finished, Gavriel let out a heavy sigh. In the end, he even turned his back as he sat on their bed, giving her space as she slipped into her nightgown on her own.

    When she was finally changed into something simple andfortable, she hovered before him, blinking up with a small, pleased smile, blissfully unaware of the storm he kept locked behind calm eyes.

    ¡°Tired,¡± she murmured again.

    Before he could respond, she leaned up on her toes and pressed a yful kiss to his lips. Then another. And another. Light, teasing, unguarded. As if she were testing something she trusted would not break.

    His breath hitched.

    ¡°Althea,¡± he warned softly, though his hands were already lifting, settling at her waist to steady her.

    She smiled, hovering just before him, eyes half-lidded, lips brushing his once more. ¡°Just a little,¡± she whispered.

    That was all it took.

    Gavriel shifted his weight and, in one smooth motion, rolled them gently onto the bed, careful not to startle her, ending with his body braced above hers, supported on his arms. Herugh was soft and breathless.

    ¡°Gay-¡±

    He lowered his head, pressing a kiss to her jaw, then her throat, slow and controlled. His lips traced her skin, reverent rather than demanding, as ifmitting the moment to memory ratherman iming it. Her hands curled lightly into his shirt, her breathing quickening for just a second.

    Then it stilled.

    He froze.

    Her grip loosened. Hershes fluttered once, twice. And then her body softenedpletely beneath him, the tension leaving

    her all at once.

    Asleep.

    250/252 One Sheep

    Gavriel let out a quiet, disbelieving breath and lifted himself just enough to look at her face.

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°What a pure torture,¡± He exhaled, long and slow, then carefully shifted to her side, drawing her against his chest. One arm curved around her, holding her close without pressure, without intent.

    He stared at the ceiling, counting sheep in his head like a fool, trying to will his body into stillness, into rest. One sheep. Two.

    Three.

    None of it worked. Her warmth, her scent and the steady rise and fall of her breathing against him. It all made sleep feel like a distant, impossible thing.

    ¡®How many nights like this will there be?¡¯ he wondered faintly. How many sleepless hours, lying awake beside her, choosing restraint again and again?

    He smiled despite himself, tightening his arm just slightly around her. However many it takes.

    And with that thought, Gavriely awake in the quiet, holding his wife as snow continued to fall outside, already knowing that loving her would be the hardest and most worthwhile battle of his life.

    *****

    Meanwhile, outside, the celebration had already ended, and Melva had retired to her bedchamber. She smiled softly when she saw Ash sleeping peacefully in the corner of the room.

    ¡°I suppose it will often be just the two of us now,¡± she murmured fondly.

    She had forgotten to bring Ash along earlier when Althea awakened. Melva was certain the wolf would have been delighted to see Althea finally awake, even if Althea herself would not remember the encounter yet.

    In her excitement, Melva had been too focused on telling Althea about herself, about everything that had happened, and especially about their Alpha King, that Ash hadpletely slipped her mind.

    She walked towards the window and admired the snow falls. ¡°It would be nice to experience this first snow with Simon,¡± she mumbled with a frustrated sigh. She missed him so much but mindlink was no longer working so she couldn¡¯t even talk to him through their matebond.

    So many things had happened, and she was relieved that they would finally be going home.

    She let out another quiet sigh and murmured, ¡°I hope he¡¯s waiting for my return. That¡¯s what he said.¡±

    Yet at the back of her mind, worry lingered.

    Simon. And Princess Ri.

    Knowing that she had been Simon¡¯s first love was a truth she could not forget. No matter how hard she tried to push it aside, the thought returned, persistent and unsettling.

    What if Simon and Princess Ri spent more time together? What if those old feelings remained¡­ or worse, grew stronger? What if, in the end, he realized that Princess Ri carried more weight in his heart than she ever could?

    The possibility sat heavy in her chest, impossible to ignore.

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    ÈÕ

    ?

    Share

    Support

    GET IT

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 251

    251/253: It Is Personal

    The morning sun had barely climbed above the pce towers when a soft flutter echoed through the open window of Uriel¡¯s

    office.

    Uriel looked up from the stack of documents spread across his desk irritation already etched on his face. He had barely slept. Between the continued calming of nobles, managing the aftermath of everyone losing their magic, and keeping the pce from spiraling into panic, he felt like he had aged ten years in a single week.

    The sound came again.

    Flutter. Flutter.

    He frowned. ¡°What now¡­¡±

    A white dove glided into the room, its wings catching the light before itnded neatly on the edge of his desk. A thin parchment was tied carefully to its leg with a silver thread marked by an ancient royal seal.

    Uriel¡¯s breath stilled.

    ¡°That seal¡­¡± he muttered.

    Only a few ces still used the old ways. And only one person would send news like this.

    He rose quickly, gently untied the parchment, and unfolded it with careful fingers. The writing was elegant, firm, unmistakably

    Gavriel¡¯s hand.

    Uriel read once, then twice. Then his eyes widened.

    ¡°¡­She¡¯s awake,¡± he whispered.

    He scanned the message again, heart pounding.

    Althea is awake. Stable, though still recovering. The King has taken his vows.

    Prepare Lunaris.

    Crowning to follow upon our return.

    Seven days by water.

    Uriel let out a sharp breath and dragged a hand through his hair.

    ¡°So he actually did it,¡± he muttered. ¡°That madman actually married her before stepping foot back in his kingdom.¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched despite himself.

    Without wasting another second, Uriel folded the parchment and rode out of his office, his long robes swishing behind him as

    pce servants scrambled out of his way.

    ******

    Meanwhile, the Queen Mother¡¯s wing particrly the mansion¡¯s balcony at the second floor was already filled with light and soft voices. Queen Mother Wilma sat near the tall windows, embroidery resting in herp, while Princess Ri stood beside her, carefully pouring tea.

    Lady Beatrice lingered nearby, reviewing a list of pce schedules her brows knit in concentration.

    It was then Uriel appeared without ceremony.

    ¡°Your Grace,¡± he said, voice tight with urgency.

    Wilma looked up at once. ¡°Uriel? What is it?¡±

    He stepped forward and handed her the parchment. ¡°News from Vmora. Sent by His Majesty.¡±

    251/263 it Personal

    +25 Bonus

    Ri leaned closer as Wilma read, her eyes widening with every line.

    ¡°She¡¯s awake?¡± Ri gasped, a hand flying to her chest. ¡°Lady Althea is awake?¡±

    Wilma¡¯s lips trembled before she smiled, pressing the parchment to her heart. ¡°Praise be¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°She lived.¡±

    ¡°And Gavriel?¡± Ri asked eagerly.

    Uriel sighed. ¡°Married in ordance with.¡±

    Ri squealed. ¡°I knew it!¡±

    Beatrice blinked. ¡°Already?¡±

    Wilmaughed softly, shaking her head. ¡°My son never did anything halfway.¡±

    Ri pped her hands together. ¡°Then we need to prepare! A proper wee, a coronation, a celebration worthy of a queen!¡±

    Beatrice straightened at once. ¡°I can handle the arrangements. The court halls, guest quarters, banners, menus¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ri added excitedly. ¡°Lady Beatrice, you must help. You¡¯re perfect for this.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    The room went quiet.

    Beatrice turned slowly toward him. ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    Uriel crossed his arms. ¡°Lady Beatrice is scheduled to return to her manor tomorrow. That arrangement was already finalized.¡±

    Wilma¡¯s smile vanished. ¡°And who finalized that?¡± she asked calmly.

    Uriel swallowed. ¡°You did, Your Grace. Last week.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wilma replied coolly. ¡°Last week. Before my son decided to return home with a wife and future queen.¡±

    She rose from her seat, authority radiating from her. ¡°ns change.¡±

    Uriel frowned. ¡°With respect, Your Grace, King Gavriel will return soon. Which means I will return to my post as Minister of Healing. Lady Beatrice was only assisting temporarily.¡±

    Beatrice lifted a brow. ¡°Only assisting?¡±

    ¡°And,¡± Uriel continued pointedly, ¡°this coronation will involve sacred rites, blessings, and healing protocols for the Queen after her ordeal. Lady Beatrice has no background in healing.¡±

    Ri nced between them. ¡°Uriel-¡±

    Beatrice smiled sweetly. Too sweetly. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t?¡± she said

    Uriel froze. ¡°What?¡±

    Wilma¡¯s eyes sharpened with interest. ¡°Exin.¡±

    Beatrice folded her hands neatly in front of her. ¡°Mydy mother was a court healer before she married into nobility. I was trained privately. Not officially registered, but trained nheless

    Uriel stared at her. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I would have known.¡±

    ¡°Would you?¡± Beatrice countered lightly. ¡°You were rather busy sondying advanced runes and isting yourself in the archives back then.¡±

    Ri covered her mouth, barely hiding augh.

    Uriel felt heat creep up his neck. ¡°Basic training does not qualify you to assist in royal healing.¡±

    215

    251/253 R is Persona

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°I never said basic,¡± Beatrice replied, eyes gleaming. ¡°I said trained.¡±

    Wilma humed thoughtfully. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Uriel groaned. ¡°Your Majesty-¡±

    ¡°I have decided,¡± Wilma said firmly. ¡°Lady Beatrice will stay. She will assist me and Princess Ri in preparing for the Queen¡¯s

    arrival.¡±

    Uriel clenched his jaw. ¡°And what exactly will she assist with?¡±

    Beatrice tilted her head. ¡°Everything you¡¯re too grumpy to handle.

    Riughed outright. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong.¡±

    Uriel shot Ri a look. ¡°Princess.¡±

    Ri shrugged. ¡°What? You are grumpy.¡±

    Wilma waved a hand dismissively. ¡°Enough. Beatrice stays.¡±

    Uriel exhaled sharply. ¡°This is highly irregr.¡±

    ¡°So was my son losing his powers, traveling continents, and marrying the woman who saved us all,¡± Wilma replied coolly. ¡°Yet here we are.¡±

    Beatrice smiled in triumph. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m staying.¡±

    Uriel narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t getfortable.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I n to,¡± she said pleasantly. ¡°Seven days is plenty of time to reorganize half the pce.¡±

    ¡°Seven days by water,¡± Ri mused. ¡°That gives us just enough time to prepare the ceremonial hall.¡±

    ¡°And the balcony,¡± Beatrice added. ¡°The people should see their Queen.¡±

    Uriel rubbed his temples. ¡°This pce will be chaos.¡±

    Wilma smiled. ¡°It already is. At least now it will be joyful chaos.¡±

    Ri stepped closer to Uriel and squeezed his arm. ¡°Come on. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    He hesitated, then sighed. ¡°I am. I just don¡¯t trust her.¡±

    Beatrice leaned in. ¡°Careful, Minister. That sounded almost personal.¡±

    Uriel shot her a re. ¡°It is personal.¡±

    Wilma chuckled. ¡°Then perhaps you should learn to work together You¡¯ll be seeing a lot of each other.¡±

    Uriel muttered under his breath, ¡°Almighty give me patience.¡±

    Beatrice heard him anyway. ¡°You¡¯ll need more than that.¡±

    Outside, soon the pce bells began to ring, carrying the news across Lunaris.

    The King wasing back home with his Queen.

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 252

    +25 Bonus

    252/254: We¡¯re Ready

    Althea woke up with a dull, throbbing ache pulsing behind her temples. She groaned softly and rolled onto her side, pressing her face into the pillow as if that might somehow chase the pain away. The room was bright, far too bright, and her head felt heavy.

    ¡°Never again,¡± she murmured weakly. She knew that feeling all too well and could only hope she had not embarrassed herself too badly the night before. Her tolerance for alcohol was low, and more often than not, drinking left her acting unlike herself. That was why she rarely drank at all.

    The door opened quietly, and soft footsteps crossed the chamber. Melva¡¯s familiar voice followed soon after. ¡°I said that once too,¡± she teased gently. ¡°You never mean it.¡±

    Althea cracked one eye open and immediately regretted it. ¡°Melva, she croaked. ¡°I think my head is splitting in two.¡±

    Melvaughed and came closer, setting a bowl down on the bedside table. ¡°Sit up slowly. And drink this.¡± Then she teasingly added, ¡°His Majesty made this with love, including your breakfast.

    Althea¡¯s face blushed so hard as she pushed herself upright, blinking as Melva handed her a warm bowl. The scent was savory andforting, rich with herbs.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Althea asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Hangover soup,¡± Melva replied with continuous tease. ¡°Trust me. It works since it¡¯s made with so much love.¡±

    Althea pouted her lips as she snorted, ¡°Stop that, Melva.¡± Her friend chuckled as she tried topose herself and took a tentative sip. Her shoulders rxed almost instantly. ¡°Oh,¡± she said, surprised. Then she drank more, slower this time. ¡°This is ¡­ really good.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Melva said, satisfied. ¡°Because you werepletely out of yourselfst night.¡±

    Althea froze mid-sip. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Melva tilted her head, eyes gleaming with amusement. ¡°Youughed at a potted nt. Demanded a piggyback ride from the Alpha King. Asked him to run faster like a horse. In the courtyard.¡±

    Althea choked. ¡°I did what?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Melva continued cheerfully, ¡°and you kept announcing that it was your childhood dream.¡±

    Althea¡¯s face burned. ¡°Please tell me Gavriel wasn¡¯t there for all of that.¡±

    Melva smiled sweetly. ¡°He was there for every second.¡±

    Althea covered her face with both hands in embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t believe she had done that in front of their king. ¡°I want to disappear.¡±

    ¡°If it makes you feel better,¡± Melva added, ¡°you were adorable. Bu yes, very embarrassing.¡±

    Althea peeked through her fingers. ¡°Why is he not here?¡± she curiously asked, although a part of her was grateful that he was not around since she was so embarrassed.

    ¡°The king had to attend to important matters early this morning,¡± Melva exined. ¡°Preparations for the journey. He lett before you woke up.¡±

    Althea exhaled in relief. ¡°Thank the heavens.¡±

    Melvaughed and sat beside her. ¡°You really should eat more. On ss and you turned into a menace.¡±

    ¡°I thought it was just some wine since I can handle a ss of that, Althea muttered.

    After finishing the soup, Althea felt better. They moved to the small table near the window, where Melva had arranged the simple breakfast Gavriel cooked. Chicken soup, bread, fruit, warm ea. Outside, snow still dusted the rooftops, pale and quiet.

    They ate together, thefortable silence broken only by the clink of cups and the soft crackle of the fire.

    252/254 We¡¯re Ready

    +25 Bonus

    Once finished, they dressed in warmyers. Althea wrapped hersel in a thick cloak, while Melva adjusted her gloves absentmindedly.

    It was then that Althea noticed it. Melva¡¯s gaze lingered on nothing in particr. Her hands paused mid-motion, fingers tightening slightly around the fabric.

    ¡°Melva,¡± Althea said gently. ¡°You¡¯re zoning out.¡±

    Melva blinked, then sighed. ¡°Am I that obvious?¡±

    ¡°You are,¡± Althea replied kindly.

    Melva hesitated, then sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡°Simon reassured me before that he¡¯ll wait for me,¡± she said quietly. ¡± He said I¡¯m his wife. That Ie first. He was sincere. I know he was.¡±

    Althea listened carefully, not interrupting.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Melva continued, twisting her fingers together, ¡°I still feel uneasy.¡±

    ¡°Because of Princess Ri,¡± Althea said softly, since Melva briefed her too on how her mate, Gamma Simon, was initially in love with Princess Ri before.

    Melva nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I don¡¯t know what kind of person she is. What if she realizes she likes Simon after her ordeal? What if she tells him? The two of them will get close again like before¡­¡±

    Althea frowned slightly. ¡°And you¡¯re afraid he might waver?¡±

    Melva hesitated. ¡°I know it sounds foolish.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t,¡± Althea said immediately.

    Melva looked up at her, surprised.

    ¡°It sounds human,¡± Althea continued. ¡°But let me ask you something.¡± She met Melva¡¯s eyes steadily. ¡°Do you trust Simon?¡±

    Melva did not hesitate this time. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Completely?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Althea smiled gently. ¡°Then that¡¯s more than enough.¡±

    Melva blinked. ¡°It is?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Althea said firmly. ¡°Trust is not something you give lightly If you trust him, truly, then you must also trust his choices. Even when fear whispers otherwise.¡±

    Melva lowered her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ scared of losing him.¡±

    Althea reached out and took her hand. ¡°Melva, do you know how you look when you talk about him?¡±

    Melva frowned. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Like someone who loves deeply,¡± Althea said. ¡°And like someone who is deeply loved in return.¡±

    Melva swallowed. ¡°You think so?¡±

    ¡°I know so,¡± Althea said. ¡°You forget something important.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You are someone a man could fall in love with easily,¡± Althea sal stuply. ¡°You are kind. You are loyal. You care with your whole heart. Simon chose you. And he continues to choose you.¡±

    252/254 We¡¯re Ready

    +25 Bonus

    Melva¡¯s cheeks warmed instantly. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to console me.¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Althea admitted with a smile. ¡°But I¡¯m also telling the truth.¡±

    Melvaughed softly, embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re very good at this.¡±

    Althea squeezed her hand. ¡°We women have to remind each other sometimes. Especially when doubt creeps in.¡±

    Melva nodded slowly, her shoulders easing. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Althea smiled back. ¡°Anytime.¡±

    ¡°All right, we¡¯re ready. Let¡¯s go outside now. I¡¯m sure the convoy is already waiting, especially His Majesty¡­¡± Melva said with a wide smile.

    Althea nodded and took a deep breath as she stepped outside. She was finally going back home, uncertain of what awaited her. Still, Gavriel¡¯s presence in her life made her feel reassured and safe

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    D

    Support

    Share

    X

    GET IT

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 253

    253/255 Ache In Her Chest

    +25 Bonus

    253/255: Ache In Her Chest

    Beatrice had tolerated it long enough.

    The looks. The distance. The way Uriel always seemed to stiffen whenever she entered a room, as though her mere presence offended him. He never raised his voice at her, never insulted her outright, but the message was always there, sharp and unmistakable.

    Avoidance. Irritation. A restraint that felt less like indifference and more like something he was actively fighting. And she did not understand why.

    She found him near the stone corridor overlooking the inner grounds, arms crossed, gaze fixed on the open archway as if he were counting the seconds until he could leave. The moment he noticed her approach, his jaw tightened.

    ¡°There it was again. Enough.¡¯

    ¡°What is your problem with me?¡± Beatrice demanded.

    Uriel turned slowly, clearly not expecting the confrontation. ¡°Lady Beatrice,¡± he said, already weary. ¡°This is not the time.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she replied, stepping closer. ¡°This is exactly the time.¡±

    He exhaled and looked away, as though searching for patience. ¡°You should go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Her voice sharpened. ¡°Because you cannot stand being near me? Because my presence annoys you that much?¡±

    ¡°That is not what I said.¡±

    ¡°It is what you show,¡± she shot back. ¡°Every time.¡±

    She folded her arms, heart pounding harder than she wanted to admit. ¡°I have been nothing but kind to you. I speak to you with respect. I never overstep. And yet you look at me like I am something you would rather avoid.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s gaze flickered back to her, dark and guarded. ¡°You do not know what you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°Then exin it to me,¡± she said firmly. ¡°What do you despise about me?¡±

    The word hung between them.

    Despise.

    She saw something shift in his expression, a tightening, a crack he quickly tried to seal. He took a step back.

    Beatrice followed.

    ¡°Is it my fault for liking you?¡± she pressed boldly. ¡°Because that¡¯s the only crime I can think of.¡±

    She was certain Uriel could read her actions clearly. She had never hidden how much she liked him since the day she arrived at the royal estate. She always found a way to see him, making sure their paths crossed. She greeted him with her sweetest smiles, served him tea whenever she could, and even sent him snacks and meals.

    ¡°Stop,¡± he warned quietly.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked. ¡°Unless you liked me too.¡±

    253/255 Ache In Her Chest

    His back hit the stone wall.

    Uriel froze.

    +25 Bonus

    Beatrice realized then just how close she had cornered him. The space between them had narrowed to almost nothing. She stepped closer still, heart racing, rising onto her toes so she could meet his eyes fully.

    She could feel it now. The tension. The way his breathing had changed. The way his hands flexed at his sides like he was restraining himself.

    ¡°You are affected,¡± she said softly. ¡°I know you are.¡±

    ¡°You should not be doing this,¡± Uriel said, voice low, strained.

    Her mind shed backward, unbidden. She had been fourteen when she first saw him.

    The coronation of Alpha King Gavriel had been a spectacle of power, but Beatrice had seen none of it. Not really. Her attention had been stolen the moment Uriel stepped forward.

    He was neen and already carved by discipline and quiet strength. He had not smiled that day. He had stood behind the others, posture straight, expression unreadable.

    And she had fallen in love at first sight.

    She had known she was too young. She had waited. Years passed, and her feelings never faded. She told herself she would speak to him when she was grown, when it would no longer be foolish.

    Then, only a yearter, he was gone.

    Exiled.

    She was so confused as to why. Until she had learned the truth by ident, overhearing a conversation she was never meant to hear. Her father¡¯s voice and the Queen Mother¡¯s low and serious conversation.

    Uriel and Rizza being fated mates. And King Gavriel, who was in a rtionship with Rizza at that time. Uriel and Rizza being caught cheating¡­

    From that moment on, Uriel had vanished from the world she knew. And when he returned yearster, he was different. A man who allowed no woman near him.

    Based on everything her sources told her, no one had ever gotten close again. And yet here he was, reacting to her like this.

    ¡°Is it because you no longer believe in women?¡± Beatrice asked quietly. ¡°Because you were hurt once?¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Do not speak of things you do not understand.¡±

    ¡°I understand more than you think,¡± she said. ¡°I know what happened. I know what it cost you.¡±

    His breath stilled. She had struck something true.

    ¡°That is precisely why you should stay away from me,¡± he said.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked. ¡°Because you think you are broken?¡±

    He looked away but she stepped closer still, almost brushing against him now. ¡°You are not,¡± she said firmly. And you do not get to decide what I feel for you. I liked you since I¡¯m twelve.¡±

    ¡°You were a child then,¡± he said harshly. ¡°You do not even know if what you feel is real.¡±

    ((

    253/255: Ache In Her Chest

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°I waited,¡± she said. ¡°I waited until I was an adult. You keep avoiding me¡­.¡± Her voice softened. ¡°Hurts.¡±

    Uriel closed his eyes briefly. That was all the confirmation she needed.

    ¡°You hold back because you¡¯re afraid,¡± she continued, sensing that Uriel needed words this direct. ¡°Not of me. Of yourself.¡±

    Silence fell heavy between them.

    Beatrice lowered her voice, steady despite the storm inside her. ¡°If you despise me, say it. If my presence truly offends you, tell me now.¡±

    She leaned closer, her breath brushing his cheek. ¡°But do not lie to me.¡±

    Uriel opened his eyes and met her gaze fully atst.

    There was no hatred there. Only conflict.

    ¡°You should leave,¡± he said quietly. Her heart skipped.

    ¡°Why?¡± she whispered.

    He did not answer.

    Beatrice stepped back slowly, giving him space atst. She straightened, lifting her chin, dignity intact despite the ache in her chest. She turned and walked away, heart pounding, knowing one thing with absolute certainty.

    Support

    Share

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 254

    254/256: Their Queen

    The morning air was biting cold now that winter had fully set in. Gavriel helped Althea into the carriage first, then stepped away to give further instructions to his men. She bit her lip as she watched him from the open carriage doors, his figure standing out against the pale morning light.

    Her face reddened as she recalled her conversation with Melva earlier. The embarrassment from the mess she had caused the night before still lingered, making her cringe inwardly.

    Perhaps she could make it up to himter. If he made an intimate move, she knew she would not stop him. He had every right to, given that they were already husband and wife. It would not be the first time, after all. They had shared intimacy more than once already, even if her memories of it were blurred or missing entirely

    She took a deep breath. Despite the weariness tugging at her, a sense offort slowly settled in her chest. They were going home, back to the familiarity of their kingdom. She missed her half-siblings, even though they shared no true blood, especially the twins. She missed the pack members as well, especially those who had treated her kindly and helped her in secret during Luna Meena¡¯s cruelty.

    She was pulled from her thoughts when something suddenly collided with her legs, the unexpected weight making her gasp softly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Althea gasped, instinctively reaching down just as the gray wolf leapt up, paws braced against her knees, tail wagging with such enthusiasm it nearly knocked her bnce off.

    Ash.

    She stared at the wolf in surprise. She did not remember it. Not truly. Not in the way everyone else seemed to expect her to.

    And yet¡­ her hand stilled against its thick fur as something warm and familiar bloomed in her chest.

    ¡°Well,¡± she said softly, fingers sinking into its coat, ¡°aren¡¯t you a bold one?¡±

    Ash whined happily, pressing its head into her palm as if it had been waiting for this exact moment.

    Althea chuckled. ¡°Do you want to travel with me?¡± she asked yfully. ¡°You could stay inside the carriage. It¡¯s warmer.¡±

    Before the wolf could respond in any meaningful way, Melva hurried inside, grabbing Ash by the scruff.

    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Melva said firmly. ¡°Behave.¡±

    Ash let out a low, offended sound but allowed itself to be pulled back.

    Melva shot Althea a wink. ¡°I¡¯ll take him. His Majesty will want privacy with you in the carriage.¡±

    Althea felt heat creep into her cheeks.

    Gavriel merely raised a brow in quiet amusement and soon entered the carriage to join her.

    Hooves struck the stone road in a steady rhythm, wheels creaked softly, and banners fluttered above as the pce gates opened to let them pass. Althea watched the familiar towers slowly recede to the distance.

    The journey would take them straight toward the terravane docks. The route was intentional. Terravaney at the southern edge of Velmora, its harbors open to the sea, making it the fastest passe to Lamaris by water. Lamaris¡¯s ship waited there, already prepared.

    Inside the carriage, Gavriel sat across from her at first, broad shouters rxed but his posture unmistakably weary.

    After only a few moments, he shifted closer.

    I¡¯m cold,¡± he said simply,

    Althea nced at him, unconvinced. ¡°You¡¯re wearing moreyers ready.¡±

    He did not deny it. Instead, he pulled her gently toward him, drawing her against his chest with an ease that suggested he had

    254/256 Their Queen

    never intended to argue the point.

    ¡°I still need your warmth,¡± he murmured.

    +25 Bonus

    She huffed softly, but allowed herself to be gathered into his embrace. His arm wrapped around her securely, his presence solid and grounding. She could feel his breath against her hair as he leaned in, burying his face into the crook of her neck.

    Her heart skipped.

    ¡°This is just an excuse,¡¯ she thought. And yet¡­ she did not move away.

    She noticed it then, the faint shadows beneath his eyes. Dark circles he had not bothered to hide.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep,¡± she said quietly.

    Gavriel hummed against her skin, the sound vibrating through her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    The simplicity of the answer made her throat tighten. She swallowed, trying to keep her breathing steady despite how aware she had be of every ce they touched.

    ¡°You should rest,¡± she said gently. ¡°The journey will take a few hours anyway.¡±

    He shifted slightly but did not pull away. ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Minutes passed in silence, the carriage swaying softly. Althea focused on the steady rhythm, on the warmth of his body, on the sound of his breathing slowly evening out.

    Then he lifted his head. Their eyes met. The world seemed to narrow to the space between them. Without a word, Gavriel leaned in and kissed her. Not softly. Not cautiously. It was deep and unguarded, a kiss that carried everything he had held back.

    Althea¡¯s breath caught as she responded instinctively, fingers curling into his cloak as heat spread through her chest, down her spine, everywhere.

    The carriage felt suddenly too small. Too warm.

    Her senses blurred as his mouth moved against hers, slow and deliberate, as if savoring the moment rather than rushing through it. When he finally pulled back, it was only to trail his kisses lower, along her jaw, her throat.

    Althea shivered.

    Her hands trembled slightly as she rested them against his shoulders, torn between holding him closer and steadying herself. She was acutely aware of how exposed she felt, of how vulnerable and affected she was by every brush of his lips.

    ¡°Gavriel¡­¡± she breathed. He paused, just for a heartbeat, his forehead resting against her skin. Then he drew back.

    His eyes searched her face, dark and intent, before he settled her cloak back into ce, carefully, reverently, as though grounding them both.

    ¡°Rest,¡± he murmured. ¡°We will have time,¡±

    Althea¡¯s heart pounded, her body still humming with sensation, bo she nodded. She allowed herself to rx into him, listening to the steady beat of his heart as the carriage rolled onward toward the docks, toward the sea, toward the life waiting for them beyond the horizon.

    ¡°Tell me more about your family and what should I expect when 1ep back in the royal pce?¡± Althea asked curiously. Gavriel chuckled, the sound low and warm, a rare softness easing the sharpness of his features. He turned his head toward her, eyes glinting with quiet amusement.

    ¡°Hmmm,¡± he drawled teasingly. ¡°You will be formally coronated

    my queen.

    Expect ceremonies, long traditions, and eyes watching your every step.¡± He reached out and gently squeezed her hand. ¡°And expect this too. They will love you and ept you, because I will make sure no one dares touch you or even think of harming you there.¡±

    254/266 Their Queen

    +25 Bonus

    He paused for a brief moment before adding, ¡°You will meet my family as well.¡±

    Althea¡¯s lips parted slightly, her fingers tightening around his. ¡°I hope they ept me,¡± she murmured, her voice softer now, uncertainty seeping through despite her strength.

    Gavriel¡¯s expression shifted instantly, all teasing gone. He leaned doser, his forehead nearly brushing hers.

    ¡°They will,¡± he said with quiet conviction. ¡°You saved my family. You saved the pce. You protected people who once stood by and did nothing for you.¡± His thumb brushed over the back of her and in a slow, reassuring stroke. ¡°To them, you are not just my wife. You are someone they respect. Someone they look up to.¡¯

    His gaze held hers steadily, unwavering. ¡°And to me,¡± he added softly, ¡°you are already their queen

    D

    9

    4

    *l*

    ?

    Support

    Share

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 255

    255/257 To Choose

    255/257: To Choose

    At the West Wing of the Royal Estate, Lamaris Kingdom

    +25 Bonus

    Princess Ri noticed almost immediately how Beatrice was sulking. It was subtle, the way her shoulders were just a bit too stiff, the way her gaze lingered on nothing while the world moved around her. And that long face¡­

    Beatrice was usuallyposed, confident in a way that did not demand attention, but today there was an unmistakable weight clinging to her presence.

    Beatrice was someone Ri cared for deeply and looked up to like little sister, and the two of them were very close.

    In truth, Ri had long believed that they might one day be sisters in name as well. Beatrice¡¯s father, Minister Marius, had been very close to her mother, and Ri was not naive enough to miss the signs that there had once been something more between her mother and the minister.

    Ri set aside the papers she had been reviewing and leaned back in her chair, watching Beatrice from across the sitting room.

    ¡°You look like you want to set something on fire,¡± Ri said lightly.

    Beatrice blinked, clearly startled, then sighed and dropped into the seat opposite her. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°Painfully,¡± Ri replied. ¡°Do you want to talk about it, or do you want me to guess and make it worse?¡±

    Beatrice let out a small, humorlessugh. ¡°Uriel.¡±

    Ri exhaled slowly. Of course it was. She had also noticed how Beatrice¡¯s eyes would twinkle whenever she looked at Uriel. Ri was well aware that her mother was quietly pairing the two, ying cupid while pretending to be entirely nonchnt

    about it.

    She found herself liking the idea. Uriel was one of the cousins on her father¡¯s side whom she loved the most, and all she wanted was for him to be happy, with someone who truly deserved him and whom he deserved in return. If she could help in any way, she would dly do so to bring the two of them together.

    Beatrice ran a hand through her hair, frustration written all over her face. ¡°I do not understand him. One moment he looks at me like I am something he cannot look away from, and the next he treats me like I am an inconvenience. Like my presence alone irritates him.¡±

    Ri folded her hands together, listening.

    ¡°I know he likes me,¡± Beatrice continued, her voice firm despite the confusion in her eyes. ¡°I am not imagining it. I have caught him sneaking nces more times than I can count. He stiffens when I am close. His attention always follows me even when he pretends otherwise.¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°And yet he acts like a stone. Unmoving. Closed off. As if he has decided that nothing will ever reach him again.¡±

    Ri sighed quietly.

    ¡°Uriel carries more ghosts than most,¡± she said gently.

    Beatrice frowned. ¡°I know about Rizza. About the past. But that does not make sense to me.¡±

    Ri leaned forward slightly. ¡°Rizza¡¯s death broke him.¡±

    Beatrice¡¯s expression softened, but she did not look convinced. ¡°was not his fault.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ri said. ¡°And so do you. But Uriel does not see it that way.¡± She paused, choosing her words carefully. ¡°He reacted impulsively that day. The mate pull was strong, overwhelming. He made choices driven by instinct, not reason. And when Rizza died, all that was left was guilt.¡±

    Beatrice¡¯s hands curled into fists on herp ¡°so he decided he do not deserve happiness.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ri said quietly. ¡°I believe he thinks any joy he reaches to will end the same way. Destroyed because of him.¡±

    255/257 To Choose

    +25 Bonus

    Beatrice scoffed softly. ¡°That is unfair.¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± Ri agreed. ¡°But grief rarely listens to fairness.¡±

    Beatrice leaned back, staring at the ceiling. ¡°The mate pull ruined everything,¡±

    Ri lifted her brows slightly. ¡°You sound very certain.¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Beatrice said without hesitation. ¡°And I am grateful it no longer exists.¡±

    Ri tilted her head. ¡°You truly believe that?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Beatrice replied. ¡°Imagine this. You are in a rtionship with someone you love. You choose them. You build something real. Then suddenly another person appears, and your emotions betray you. Your body, your instincts, everything pulling you toward someone else.¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°That is cruel. That is not fate. That is maniption.¡±

    Ri¡¯s expression darkened slightly.

    ¡°I know,¡± Beatrice continued. ¡°At least now, without the werewolf instincts controlling us, we have free will. We can choose who we love. Who we stay with. Without some invisible force rewriting our emotions.¡± She looked at Ri. ¡°That matters.¡±

    Ri nodded slowly. ¡°It does.¡± Her gaze drifted briefly to the window, memories stirring. ¡°I became a victim of the mate pull myself.¡±

    Beatrice straightened. ¡°Cain.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ri said softly. ¡°He used it. Twisted it. Made me believe what I felt was destiny when it was nothing but maniptionyered on instinct.¡± Her hands tightened slightly. ¡°Without the mate pull, he would never have had that power over me.¡±

    Silence settled between them. Then Ri¡¯s eyes sharpened with a sudden spark of thought.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± she said slowly, ¡°Uriel needs to be pushed.¡±

    Beatrice looked at her sharply. ¡°Pushed how?¡±

    Ri¡¯s lips curved into a thoughtful smile. ¡°Sometimes the only way to make someone face their feelings is to remind them they are not the only choice.¡±

    Beatrice blinked. ¡°I do not follow.¡±

    Ri leaned back, clearly pleased with herself now. ¡°A ball.¡±

    Beatrice stared. ¡°A ball.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ri said, warming to the idea. ¡°One prepared specifically for you with all eligible, unmarried nobles invited. A proper prospect gathering.¡±

    Beatrice¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You want to parade me in front of potential suitors?¡±

    ¡°I want to remind Uriel that if he continues pretending you do not matter, someone else will not,¡± Ri replied calmly.

    Beatrice hesitated for only a second. Then she smiled, slowly but brightly.

    ¡°I like it,¡± she said.

    Riughed. ¡°Of course you do.¡±

    ¡°If he thinks I will wait forever while he hides behind guilt,¡± Beatrice said, lifting her chin, ¡°he is mistaken.¡±

    ¡°That is the spirit,¡± Ri said approvingly,

    Beatrice¡¯s smile softened, something hopeful shining beneath it. do not want to force him. I just want him to choose.¡±

    255/257. To Choose

    ¡°And now,¡± Ri said gently, ¡°he may finally have to.¡±

    P

    Support

    Share

    +25 Bonus

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 256

    256/258: Ship

    The scent of salt and sea reached Althea before the sight of it did. She stepped down from the carriage and froze.

    Before her stood the grand ship of Lunaris, docked proudly against the wooden pier, its massive hull gleaming despite the winter-gray sky. The vessel was farrger than anything she had imagined.

    Tall masts rose like sentinels toward the clouds, their dark sails neatly bound, bearing the silver crest of Lunaris that caught the light even in the cold morning. Thick ropes were coiled, and the deck bustled with quiet, disciplined movement as sailors prepared for departure.

    Althea slowly lifted her head, eyes wide, lips parting in pure awe.

    ¡°So this is a ship,¡± she whispered, almost to herself.

    Her gloved hand tightened around the edge of her cloak as she took another step closer, craning her neck to take everything in. The gentle creak of wood, the distant call of seabirds, the rhythmic p of water against the hull. It was all new. All overwhelming in the best way.

    She looked like a child seeing the world for the first time.

    Behind her, Gavriel paused. He did not rush her. He did not speak. He simply watched.

    There was something dangerously soft about the way she stared at the ship, her eyes shining with wonder, her earlier worries seemingly forgotten.

    The cold nipped at her cheeks, painting them pink, and her breath puffed out in small clouds as she slowly walked along the pier, taking in every detail like she wanted to memorize it all.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never boarded one before,¡± he said gently, though it was more an observation than a question.

    Althea shook her head without looking at him. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever seen them from far away. They always looked so small from the cliffs.¡± Sheughed quietly, disbeliefcing her voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t think they were this¡­ grand.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the finest ships Lunaris owns,¡± he said. ¡°Built to endure storms and long voyages. It will take us home faster than any road.¡±

    She finally turned to him, eyes bright. ¡°You travel by this often?¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± he replied. ¡°But it never looks like this to me.¡±

    She tilted her head. ¡°Like what?¡±

    He stepped closer, lowering his voice. ¡°Like magic.¡±

    Althea blinked, thenughed softly, clearly unaware of how her joy had shifted something deep in his chest. She reached out, fingers brushing the polished wood of the gangnk as if to confirm the ship was real.

    ¡°It feels like I¡¯m stepping into a story,¡± she murmured. ¡°One I never thought I¡¯d belong in.¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s hand settled at the small of her back, firm and warm even through theyers of fabric. ¡°You belong wherever you stand,¡± he said quietly. ¡°And this ship sails because you are on it.¡±

    256/258 Ship

    +25 Bonus

    Her breath caught at that, and she looked up at him again, something tender flickering across her face before. she nodded.

    With his guidance, she stepped onto the gangnk.

    The ship shifted slightly beneath her weight, and she let out a surprised gasp, instinctively grabbing his arm. He steadied her at once, his grip secure.

    ¡°It moved,¡± she said, halfughing, half startled.

    ¡°It will do that,¡± he replied, amusement warming his tone. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    Once on deck, she turned slowly in a full circle, eyes darting everywhere at once. The ropes, the towering mast above them, the sailors bowing respectfully as they passed. The vast stretch of water beyond the railing seemed endless, a silver-blue expanse that made her chest feel tight with something close to exhration.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± she said softly.

    Gavriel leaned against the railing beside her, watching the wind toy with the loose strands of her hair. He had seen battlefields burn and kingdoms kneel, but nothing struck him quite like this. Althea standing at the edge of the world, eyes alight with wonder, reminding him of things he had long forgotten how to feel.

    ¡°You look pleased,¡± she said suddenly, ncing at him.

    ¡°I am,¡± he admitted without hesitation.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re happy,¡± he answered simply.

    She smiled at that, a real smile, unguarded and warm. Her heart fluttered, butterflies stirring in her stomach.

    As the crew called out final preparations and the ship began to stir with life, Gavriel remained at her side.

    The moment the ship began to move in earnest, Althea felt it. A strange lightness settled in her head, followed by a faint sway in her bnce that had nothing to do with the cold wind brushing her cheeks. She frowned slightly, gripping the railing a little tighter as the horizon tilted just a fraction too much for her liking.

    Gavriel noticed immediately.

    Without a word, he stepped closer and gently turned her toward him. Before she could ask anything, he lifted a small piece of candy and pressed it between her lips.

    ¡°There,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Keep it there.¡±

    Althea blinked, startled, then tasted the sweetness melting on her tongue. It was mildly minty, with a hint of honey beneath it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± she asked, her words muffled for a second as she adjusted it in her mouth.

    ¡°Helps with dizziness,¡± Gavriel replied. ¡°Especially for first-time travelers.¡±

    She raised a brow, amused. ¡°You sound very prepared.¡±

    256/258: Ship

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°I don¡¯t enjoy seeing you ufortable,¡± he said simply.

    The faint unease in her head eased almost immediately, and she let out a quietugh, touching her lips. ¡°It actually helps.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he replied, watching her carefully, as if prepared to catch her should she sway again.

    That was when a rather unpleasant sound reached her ears.

    Althea nced to the side and saw Melva a short distance away, bent over the edge of the deck, one hand gripping the railing while the other clutched her stomach. A maidservant hovered nearby, clearly unsure whether to step closer or give her space.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Althea said, trying not tough and failing miserably.

    Melva groaned. ¡°I hate ships.¡±

    Althea covered her mouth, shoulders shaking as she leaned closer to Gavriel. ¡°She looks worse than I feel.¡±

    Then Althea tugged lightly on his sleeve. ¡°Give her one of those candies too.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hesitate. Gavriel turned and gestured to a nearby maidservant, speaking quietly.

    Momentster, the woman hurried over to Melva and offered her the same small sweet.

    Melva looked at it suspiciously but epted it anyway, muttering something that sounded like reluctant gratitude before straightening just enough to pout in Althea¡¯s direction.

    ¡°You are not allowed tough,¡± Melva said weakly.

    Support

    Share

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 257

    257/259: Don¡¯t Hold Your Breath

    +25 Bonus

    257/259: Don¡¯t Hold Your Breath

    Althea failed spectacrly at that.

    Once Melva seemed slightly less miserable, Gavriel turned his attention back to Althea, his expression softening again. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    She rolled her shoulders, testing her bnce. ¡°Better. A little strange, but not dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± His hand hovered near her waist, not quite touching. ¡°If it worsens, we can go inside the cabin. You should rest if your body needs it.¡±

    Her heart skipped in a way she hadn¡¯t quite learned how to control yet.

    ¡°The cabin?¡± she repeated.

    He nodded. ¡°It will be warmer there. Quieter.¡±

    ¡°I can escort you,¡± he added, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    Althea swallowed, suddenly very aware of the closeness between them, of the way the wind no longer felt so cold with him standing so near. Her thoughts, unhelpful and vivid, immediately wandered somewhere dangerous.

    She had already resolved to give herself to Gavriel, her body included, once he chose to initiate. And yet, despite that resolve, nervousness still lingered in her chest.

    Melva had assured her more than once that she and Gavriel had already been intimate, even many times. But it felt different knowing she could not remember any of it at all. In that sense, she felt strangely naive, almost like a virgin facing everything for the first time.

    She forced herself to look back at the deck, at the open sky and the sea stretching endlessly around them. ¡°I think I¡¯m alright for now,¡± she said, a little too quickly. ¡°I want to stay out here a bit longer.¡±

    Gavriel studied her face, likely noticing the faint color blooming on her cheeks, but he didn¡¯t tease her. Instead, he nodded. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Still, he didn¡¯t move away.

    His presence remained steady at her side, protective without being overbearing. Every so often, he nced at her, asking again if she felt well, if her head hurt, if she needed water. Each question carried quiet concern rather than impatience.

    Althea found herself smiling at that. She had never been looked after like this before. Not without obligation. Not without fear.

    As the ship sailed farther from the dock and thend slowly receded behind them, she leaned lightly against the railing, the candy long dissolved, her dizziness gone. Gavriel stood beside her, cloak fluttering in the wind, eyes forward yet always aware of her.

    Inside, her thoughts were anything but calm.

    She knew that eventually, she would go into that cabin with him. After she had too much of the vast sea,

    she

    257/259: Don¡¯t Hold Your Breath

    +25 Bonus

    turned to Gavriel and curiously asked, ¡°Do you think we can also swim in the sea?¡±

    She had long wanted to do something like that with Melva before, but she never could. Luna Meena had a habit of making sure she never enjoyed herself, always blocking whatever small happiness she tried to reach.

    Once, she had even asked her father for permission, and he had agreed. But when Luna Meena found out, she insisted on apanying her with others. In the end, it was only Althea and Melva who suffered for it. They were locked inside a cabin deep in the forest and left there, only to be retrieved when it was time to return to th pack.

    Gavriel gave her a bright, easy smile and nodded. ¡°Of course we can do that. But let¡¯s wait until we return home,¡± he said gently. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the most beautiful seashore, where you can enjoy swimming to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    That made Althea smile. Then she added softly, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the cabin now.¡±

    Gavriel nodded and drew her close, guiding her toward the most spacious cabin on the upper deck, one reserved for the king himself. Althea swallowed as she stepped inside.

    The room was more than she had expected. It even had a small balcony and wide windows that let the light pour in. It felt like aplete chamber, with the bed, table, and chairs all fixed securely to the floor.

    The ship suddenly swayed, and Gavriel was quick to catch her before she could lose her bnce. When she lifted her head, she found him looking down at her, his gaze filled with warmth and affection. She did not know what came over her, but she rose onto her toes and pressed a kiss to his lips.

    She was about to pull away when she felt his hand settle at her waist, drawing her closer. The next moment, Gavriel kissed her back, deeper this time. He lingered, brushing over her lips, then kissed her with growing intensity, stealing her breath and leaving her heart racing.

    Althea raised her arms and wrapped it on his neck as shefortably kissed him back. Yes every nerve in her body was on fire but the familiarity of his lips was making her grounded. She loved it and her body was practically reacting to him. She wanted more of him that she wanted to protest when he pulled his lips from his.

    He looked at her, and her face flushed under his gaze. She said nothing. Instead, she stepped closer and reached

    for the buttons of his shirt.

    ¡°Althea,¡± he breathed, her name slipping from him in surprise. She ignored it and continued, fingers working carefully as she undid each button. He could only watch as she pulled his shirt from his shoulders and tossed it

    aside.

    Her gaze dropped to his trousers, then, almost unconsciously, she lifted her eyes again. She found him watching her with quiet amusement, as if he were waiting to see whether she would continue, or if she even realized what she was doing. The look made her frown slightly, a mix of embarrassment and determination settling in her

    chest.

    ¡°You still have time to stop,¡± Gavriel said softly, offering her a reassuring smile. ¡°Remember, I will never force you to do anything that isn¡¯t of your own will.¡±

    She frowned slightly, then noticed the way he swallowed, how a faint sheen of sweat had begun to form on his forehead despite his calm words.

    257/259: Don¡¯t Hold Your Breath

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold your breath,¡± she murmured teasingly as her hands slid to his trousers, fingers finding the buckle of his belt. ¡°Because I have no n of stopping.¡±

    P

    Support

    Share

    Liam Prescott

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 258

    258/260 Heat Between Them

    +25 Bonus

    258/260: Heat Between Them

    ¡°Because I have no n of stopping.¡±

    Those words alone were enough to make Gavriel lose his restraint. He moved like a beast released from its cage, crashing his lips against Althea¡¯s as one hand slid to her dress. With surprising ease, he undid it, and Althea barely realized what was happening until the fabric slipped from her body and fell softly to the floor.

    The next thing she knew, she was standing before him with nothing but her lower undergarment on. A rush of cool air brushed against her skin, making her suddenly feel shy.

    Her body stiffened for a moment, but then Gavriel¡¯s warmth enveloped her, and he gently guided her backward until she felt the mattress beneath her and slowly sank down onto it.

    She swallowed, yet forced herself not to look away from him. As he began removing his trousers, she instinctively closed her eyes.

    She heard Gavriel¡¯s low, roguish chuckle. ¡°Howe you¡¯re shy now? You¡¯ve already seen all of me before. Why not look again? Maybe it¡¯ll even bring back some old memories.¡±

    She pouted and started to protest, ¡°Stop teasing m-¡±

    Her words were cut off when his lips captured hers once more, kissing her deeply, as if he could never get enough of her.

    His lips trailed down along her jaw, and his hands grew bolder as they explored her curves, lingering over her waist and then higher, to her chest. A soft gasp escaped her lips as she clenched the sheets beneath her fingers, her body arching in response. He caressed her gently, kissing and nuzzling her skin, leaving a trail of warmth wherever he touched.

    Every ce his hands explored, his lips soon followed. Althea quickly lost herself to the overwhelming sensations. When his mouth closed over one sensitive peak, she bit down on her lower lip, a shaky breath leaving her.

    She was so lost in him that she did not even realize he had already removed thest piece of clothing covering her most intimate part. She tugged him closer, instinctively parting her legs, weing him and silently showing just how ready she was.

    She longed for him. She wanted more, and she could no longer endure the sweet torture he was putting her through. She wanted to be one with him, felt as though she could no longer contain the overwhelming sensations building inside her.

    ¡°I want you now,¡± she murmured, boldly pulling him into another kiss. She did not know what hade over her, only that her body moved as if guided by instinct.

    A soft cry left her lips as Gavriel didn¡¯t let her wait. He slowly moved inside her, filling herpletely in one deep, unhurried motion. Her body trembled with the rush of sensation, and she began to move with him, matching his slow, tender rhythm.

    As they became one, fragments of memories began to surface in Althea¡¯s mind, fleeting images and sensations tied to him, making her heart race even faster.

    ¡°I love you, Althea,¡± Gavriel murmured against her lips, his eyes never leaving hers as he moved within her,

    258/260 Heat Between Them

    +25 Bonus

    holding her close while slowly deepening his rhythm, guiding her toward her peak.

    Tears slipped from Althea¡¯s eyes. She might not remember everything, but she could still recognize her own feelings. Even if fragments of the past were missing, the emotions remained clear.

    Yes, he was iming her in that moment in her memories despite being the daughter of his enemy, but in her heart, she was willingly giving herself to him. She already liked him, despite everything¡­ and she realized she loved him.

    Gavriel suddenly stilled when he noticed her tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked anxiously. ¡°Am I hurting you?¡±

    She shook her head quickly, then lifted her hips to urge him to continue to move, drawing a low growl from his throat. Pulling him closer, she continued to move against him, keeping him deep inside her as she whispered near his ear, ¡°Some fragments of my memories came back¡­ and I remember how much I like being intimate with you. Because I love you.¡±

    Gavriel lifted her chin so he could look at her properly. She smiled, then pulled him into a deep kiss. He continued to move with her, iming her as she let go of all hesitation, surrendering to the sensations as he carried her higher and higher. She moaned his name boldly, and he answered by calling hers with equal devotion.

    He pushed deeper, and her body finally shuddered, like a dam breaking. A cry slipped from her lips as pleasure washed over her, and momentster, she felt him follow, warmth filling her as they remained locked together, still kissing as though nothing else in the world existed.

    Their bodies stayed tangled, molded together, neither of them willing to pull away.

    Then Gavriel lifted his head and looked at her. Althea blinked, unsure if what she was seeing was real, until a warm dropletnded on her cheek. Her eyes widened as she raised her hand and cupped his face.

    He was crying.

    ¡°You¡¯re crying,¡± she murmured in surprise.

    Gavriel immediately buried his face in the crook of her neck. Without thinking, Althea wrapped her arms around him and gently patted his back, holding him close.

    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ so happy right now that I can¡¯t contain my emotions,¡± he admitted quietly.

    She smiled, doing her best not to make a sound at the unexpected sight. Who would have thought that she would ever witness the ruthless Alpha King of their kingdom shedding tears?

    But she could not help herself and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Alpha King is crying right now.¡±

    A small, suppressed chuckle slipped from her lips.

    Gavriel lifted his head and stared at her with a slight frown. ¡°Are you making fun of your crying wife?¡± he asked in a low, roguish voice.

    Althea gulped at the seriousness in his tone. ¡°No, I just¡ª

    Her words were cut off when Gavriel suddenly captured her lips in a fierce kiss. A surprised yelp escaped her as he moved again, lifting her legs and resting them over his shoulders, drawing himself deep inside her.

    258/260 Heat Between Them

    +25 Bonus

    Her breath hitched, her fingers clutching at him as he resumed his movements, leaving no room for teasing anymore, only overwhelming sensation and heat between them.

    Eustoma Reyna Author

    Sorry for the dy on the update. I was sick and actually still not feeling that good yet. I will make it up as soon as I¡¯m back to my usual energy. I hope everyone is doing well¡­ keep safe and may you all have a great day ahead guys¡­

    107

    Support

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 259

    259/261: To Be Safe

    Althea feltpletely boneless as Gavriel pulled her into his arms. She had no energy left after his relentless lovemaking, his chosen punishment for her teasing. Not that she wasining. She had enjoyed every moment of being intimate with her husband but then she was really spent that she just wanted to sleep at that

    rate.

    Gavriel was too insatiable that she thought they were done since he already had his released only for him to continue for another round.

    ¡°Can we pause for a bit? I need to recharge,¡± she mumbled against his chest, resting her head there. His hand was still idly tracing along her side, and she had a feeling he might pin her down again, turn her over, or pull her back into another round at any second.

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t chuckle anymore when you cry,¡± she addedzily, her eyelids growing heavy. She liked being wrapped in his arms. It felt warm andforting, like the safest ce she could be.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he whispered against her ear. ¡°Get some rest for now. Sleep a little more, and I¡¯ll wake you up for dinner.¡±

    He pressed a gentle kiss to her, and with a small smile on her face, Althea drifted off to sleep.

    Gavriel buried his face in Althea¡¯s hair and inhaled her naturally sweet, refreshing scent. Yes, he was an ordinary human now, yet his senses still felt sharp, and his strength remained much the same, except for the simple fact that he no longer had a lycan form or the ability to shift.

    Even without his lycan, he could still feel a strong presence within himself, though he could not quite identify

    what it was.

    Althea stirred, snapping him back to his trance. A quiet smile curved his lips as his attention returned fully to the beautiful woman sleeping peacefully in his arms.

    He had honestly been caught off guard by how readily Althea had let him im her today. He had prepared himself to wait patiently for her, despite patience never being his strong suit.

    The amount of control he had been forcing himself to maintain around her had been nothing short of torment. So the moment he sensed her unspoken approval, he hadpletely lost it, wasting no time and giving her no chance to reconsider.

    He had been starving for her, for her closeness, for the chance to im herpletely, body and soul, ever since she woke from her days of unconsciousness.

    His eyes welled with tears once more, overwhelmed by joy and bliss. He quickly wiped them away, a faint, embarrassed smile forming on his lips.

    Who would have thought that Althea would be the only person capable of making him cry? Even he was surprised by it. She had been teasing him earlier, and that had given him the perfect excuse to punish her¡­ a sweet punishment, of course.

    A knock sounded at the cabin door, and Gavriel quietly and carefully slipped out of bed. He gently tucked the sheet around Althea, making sure her body was fully covered, before quickly dressing. If someone was knocking at this hour, it had to be something important.

    259/261 To Be Safe

    +25 Bonus

    When he opened the door, Osman stood outside, his face tense with a slight frown.

    Gavriel stepped out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, something feels off. Admiral Thompson wishes to speak with you,¡± Osman replied immediately, causing Gavriel to frown as well.

    ¡°This is a first,¡± Gavriel muttered. ¡°Have we encountered any problems while traveling at sea before? I don¡¯t recall any.¡±

    His gaze drifted toward the vast darkness of the ocean. Night had already fallen, yet the waters appeared calm and undisturbed.

    ¡°There have been incidents before,¡± Osman said. ¡°But those were millennia ago. Mostly pirate attacks¡­ and, on rare asions, sea creatures.¡±

    He had chosen to travel by water this time because it offered the fastest route back home.

    Traveling bynd with winter approaching would have been unwise, and he did not want Althea to be ufortable.

    Bothnd and sea travel had their own risks, including the possibility of unseen attacks. However, sea travel had long been peaceful, aside from the asional small group of pirates, which he was confident they could easily

    subdue.

    He headed straight for the captain¡¯s cabin.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Arturo and the other men inside greeted, bowing respectfully.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Gavriel said without preamble.

    Arturo pointed toward the sea. ¡°There¡¯s an unnerving calm on the waters that I¡¯ve never experienced before. And there¡¯s a dense fog rolling in.¡±

    Gavriel grabbed the binocrs, his jaw tightening. ¡°Sirens¡­¡±

    He had no doubt about it. His instincts were screaming a warning. ¡°Prepare the men. Make sure everyone blocks their ears so they won¡¯t be charmed or fall into hallucinations.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Osman eximed. ¡°Didn¡¯t sirens lose their powers too? That¡¯s not fair!¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes darkened as Elior¡¯s words resurfaced in his mind. ¡°Not all beings lost their supernatural abilities. Remember that. Especially those who were never born human. Some creatures and monsters are born from the darkness itself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send word to the other ships,¡± Arturo said.

    Gavriel nodded. Several other vessels were positioned around them at a short distance. They were smaller but faster ships, built specifically for battle and rapid response.

    He did not waste any time and hurried back to his cabin to wake Althea.

    ¡°Get dressed quickly. We¡¯re expecting a possible attack, so I want you to be safe. Come,¡± he muttered urgently.

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 260

    260/262: Sirens

    Althea hesitated for a moment, unsure whether she should tell Gavriel what she had been seeing. But given the circumstances, it felt like a sign that she needed to tell him everything.

    ¡°Angels,¡± she continued softly. ¡°I can see who has angels around them and who doesn¡¯t. When I woke up, I lost the ability to hear or read minds, but I started seeing angels¡­ and unclean spirits too. Things that aren¡¯t visible to everyone.¡±

    She offered him a small, reassuring smile. ¡°I have a powerful angel with me right now, so you don¡¯t need to worry. Aurus will take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Aurus?¡± Gavriel repeated sharply. ¡°A male angel?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re genderless,¡± she replied with a small pout.

    Before he could say anything else, the loud horn of the ship suddenly red, sounding like a distress signal.

    Gavriel immediately grabbed his sword. He leaned down, kissed Althea on the lips, and said firmly, ¡°Stay here. Rudy, Ben, and Trudis will be outside the cabin to protect you.¡±

    Althea nodded, watching as Gavriel hurried out of the cabin.

    She nced toward the hiddenpartment behind the shelf but chose not to go inside.

    Instead, she turned to the presence beside her.

    The angel appeared as a winged lion, yet he could speak, and his voice sounded male. ¡°You said we¡¯ll win this battle, right?¡± she asked quietly.

    Aurus nodded. ¡°The Almighty God is with the King of Lunaris as long as he continues to have faith in Him and walks in His ways. All his enemies will be destroyed, because God will fight alongside him.¡±

    ¡°You should continue your rest. I will guard and protect you,¡± Aurus added.

    Althea smiled, grateful. For some reason, she crawled back onto the bed instead. She truly felt safe, and not to mention, exhaustion was still weighing heavily on her body.

    With a peaceful heart, she closed her eyes, confident that she was well protected and that her husband would ovee whatever battle awaited him outside the cabin. Perhaps it was the overflowing faith within her, but she knew that no matter what happened, she was safe.

    *****

    Outside, Gavriel saw sirens in their deformed humanoid forms climbing onto the ship while his men fought them off. Steel shed, and bodies fell into the sea. Some sirens that managed to get aboard suddenly took flight,unching themselves into the air.

    Gavriel locked eyes with Osman just as a siren lunged toward him. He moved instantly, slicing the creature in

    half.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± one of his men shouted from behind.

    Gavriel turned just in time to see another siren leaping at him with a spear. But before it could reach him, the

    260/262 Sirens

    +25 Bonus

    creature was suddenly split cleanly in two, as if cut by an invisible de crackling with lightning.

    Gavriel froze for a fraction of a second, staring at the empty space where the siren had been. Then two more lunged straight toward him.

    Before either could reach him, the same thing happened again. One was cleaved cleanly in half. The other suddenly burst into mes, its scream cut short as it burned to ash.

    Gavriel¡¯s breath hitched. It was as if invisible forces were fighting around him, intercepting every threat before it could evene close.

    His brows furrowed as Althea¡¯s words echoed in his mind. ¡®You have angels around you.¡¯

    Then Elior¡¯s voice surfaced in his thoughts as well. ¡®As long as you do not waver in your faith and continue serving the one true God, you and your kingdom will prosper¡­ and all your enemies will be destroyed.¡¯

    Gavriel tightened his grip on his sword. Perhaps¡­ he was never truly alone in this battle.

    With renewed determination, Gavriel surged forward alongside his men, cutting down every monster that attempted to board the ship.

    His gaze snapped toward Althea¡¯s cabin. He saw Rudy, and Trudis holding their positions, efficiently eliminating any threats that drew too close to where Althea was.

    Relief barely had time to settle before his eyes darted to the side of the cabin where a small veranda was located. It was empty. Rudy was forced away from his post as he fought them off.

    His heart mmed violently against his chest.

    ¡°Rudy, the balcony!¡± Gavriel shouted as he sprinted toward the upper deck.

    Rudy reacted instantly, but at the same time, numerous sirens, most of them male, began climbing toward the same spot, surrounding him. More sirens flooded in,pletely blocking his path.

    Panic surged through Gavriel¡¯s veins.

    He forced his way forward, striking down every creature that blocked his path, his de shing as bodies fell around him.

    Rudy managed to stop most of the creatures from going near Althea¡¯s ce. But one slipped through.

    Gavriel burst into the cabin, chest heaving, ready to cut the intruder down before it could get anywhere near Althea.

    Instead, he froze.

    The creature had already been reduced to ashes. His eyes flew around the room. Then he saw her. Althea was lyingfortably on the bed, fast asleep.

    He rushed to her side. ¡°Althea¡­ are you alright?¡± he whispered urgently, scanning her from head to toe.

    She stirred slightly but did not open her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back and finish things outside. Aurus will take care of me. I¡¯m really sleepy¡­ He said I can sleep more¡­¡±

    260/262: Sirens

    +25 Bonus

    Gavriel¡¯s lips parted. He did not know whether tough or scold her as he stared at his peacefully sleeping wife. But beneath it all, he felt nothing but relief that she was safe.

    Then the deep st of the horn echoed across the ship, signaling that the battle had ended.

    They had won. Gavriel released a heavy sigh of relief.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we captured a few who are still alive. What should we do with them?¡± Rudy reported as he stepped to Gavriel¡¯s side.

    Gavriel turned and headed out onto the deck, where several sirens were forced to their knees, restrained and bleeding.

    ¡°Sirens are demonic creatures,¡± Gavriel said coldly. ¡°They bring nothing but chaos into this world. Eliminate them all.¡±

    One of the sirens lifted its head, eyes glowing faintly. ¡°King of Lunaris, be careful with your choice. If I were you, I would form a pact with our king, or you will suffer the consequences of going against us. Hand over your woman, and you and your kingdom will enjoy peaceful and prosperous journeys across the seas. But if you ignore our king¡¯s message, then you-¡±

    The siren¡¯s head hit the deck as Gavriel swiftly decapitated it with his sword.

    ¡°Kill all of them and throw their bodies back into the ocean,¡± Gavriel growled.

    Then he turned to his men and added with authority, ¡°We have only one covenant, and that is to trust and serve the one true God who created heaven and earth. Hemands that all darkness be destroyed. Any creature thates from, or worships, demons or the devil must be eliminated without hesitation.¡±

    His words rang with absolute conviction.

    ¡°You are making a mistake! You will regret this!¡± one of the sirens shouted.

    But Gavriel had already turned away.

    He was not making a mistake. He was firm in his decision and in the path he had chosen to walk ever since Althea woke up.

    P

    Support

    Share

    14

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 261

    261/263: Because of Him

    At the Kingdom of Lunaris

    +25 Bonus

    Uriel released a deep, satisfied breath after inspecting the rebuilding of the fortified walls around the royal estate, especially the sections that had been damaged during the chaos inside the grounds.

    Once he was done, he slumped into a nearby chair, closed his eyes, and massaged his temples.

    He had taken over Gavriel¡¯s duties for more than a week now, and honestly, he felt utterly exhausted. Still, he could not help but admire his cousin even more.

    Gavriel had been carrying everything on his own all this time, without a singleint.

    ¡°That man deserves more respect from me,¡± Uriel muttered absentmindedly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat him better once he returns.¡±

    ¡°Here. Have some refreshments.¡±

    Hearing Simon¡¯s familiar voice, Uriel opened his eyes and immediately epted the coconut juice handed to him. He drank it in one go. He had not realized just how thirsty and drained he was, both physically and mentally.

    ¡°You look like you aged ten years in a few days,¡± Simon said casually as he sat beside him. ¡°But at least, you¡¯re doing a good job. Our King will be pleased once he¡¯s back¡­¡±

    Uriel sighed. That was typical Simon. Straightforward, blunt, andcking Osman¡¯s habit of softening jabs with humor.

    ¡°Thank you for the lovelypliment, my dear friend,¡± Uriel replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°At least things are finally settling down,¡± Simon said. ¡°Now we just have to wait for our king to arrive. I hope they have a smooth voyage.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Uriel nodded. ¡°You probably miss your mate already.¡±

    Simon said nothing and simply let out a long sigh. A heavy silence settled between them, almost deafening, before Simon finally broke it.

    ¡°The Queen Mother is personally involved in organizing the masquerade ball for Lady Beatrice,¡± Simon added. ¡° Looks like she¡¯s finally giving up on you.¡±

    Uriel turned toward him with a frown. He knew very well how obvious it was that the Queen Mother was trying to y cupid, deliberately cing Beatrice close to him even when it was unnecessary. But Simon was thest person he expected toment on matters like that.

    Simon met his gaze and asked directly, ¡°So are you really not interested in Lady Beatrice? I heard the ball is meant to help her find a suitable man for marriage.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s frown deepened. It was really rare for Simon to meddle in personal matters. Unless¡­

    ¡°Did Ri put you up to this interrogation?¡± Uriel asked suspiciously.

    Simon sighed deeply and scratched the back of his head. That alone was answer enough.

    ¡°Seriously,¡± Uriel muttered, irritated. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Ri still has the habit of using you to gather information about me.¡± Then he added, ¡°You should stop doing her favors like that. You already have a mate. Melva might misunderstand if you and Ri keep-¡±

    261/263 Because of Him

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°Stop right there,¡± Simon cut in.

    ¡°Princess Ri is a close friend. You know that. And I am still sworn to serve the royal family. If they ask something, I have to respond, even if I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    He nced at Uriel. ¡°Also, what does me asking about your feelings for Lady Beatrice have to do with my rtionship with my mate?¡±

    ¡°Well, I meant you doing favors for Ri, getting close to her again like before,¡± Uriel started. He was well aware of Simon¡¯s unrequited love for Ri in the past, back when Simon was willing to do anything she asked, even if it went against his own will.

    ¡°Even if Melva were here,¡± Simon said firmly, ¡°she would probably ask me to check on you too. She and Lady Althea are close to Lady Beatrice as well.¡± Then he added seriously, ¡°And for your information, my rtionship with my mate is solid. We have already talked things through. I am loyal to Melva.¡±

    ¡°Women areplicated and fickle,¡± Uriel said. ¡°You shouldmunicate better. They want both actions and words at the same time.¡±

    Simon shook his head as he stood up. ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly good at giving love advice for someone who can¡¯t even sort out his own love story.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s brows knitted together and he scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a love life, and I don¡¯t n on having one, Simon.¡±

    ¡°Well, I just hope you won¡¯t end up with regrets,¡± Simon replied. ¡°Also, Princess Ri said this Masquerade Ball will definitely be grand. She and the Queen Mother arepletely determined to find Lady Beatrice a suitable match for marriage since you¡¯ve been too cowardly to make a move. Also, all bachelors from noble families wille after all, Lady Beatrice is a fine youngdy¡­¡±

    Uriel was left standing with his mouth slightly open as he watched Simon walk away. After a moment, he released a slow breath, then rose to his feet and headed straight toward Moonwell Cottage.

    It was no longer the abandoned, eerie ce it once was after Rizza¡¯s death. Althea had personally overseen its renovation. Now, flowers bloomed around the cottage, and rows of herbal nts flourished, filling the air with faint, soothing scents.

    It had been more than seven years. Yet he still could not move on.

    To Uriel, Rizza had died because of him. Because of his carelessness. Because he had lost control of his inner wolf under the influence of the mate pull.

    But that bond no longer existed. He was no longer a werewolf. There was no mate pull anymore in the future. No invisible force that would dictate who someone must love. Now, they had the freedom to choose who they wanted to be with. Freedom for heart, body, and mind to belong to one person purely by choice.

    And yet¡­

    Even with that freedom¡­

    Fear still clouded his heart.

    He turned away and headed back toward his quarters, so lost in thought that he barely noticed the servants greeting him as he passed by.

    But as he crossed the main pce corridor, his gaze shifted toward the courtyard. His steps slowed. Beatrice stood there. She wasughing heartily while speaking with Leoric, the Minister of Finance. Her expression was bright, rxed, almost carefree.

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 262

    261/263: Because of Him

    262/264 Sweet

    262/264: Sweet

    +25 Bonus

    Althea stirred on the bed and sniffed softly, a faint frown forming between her brows. She caught the scent of something delicious, and her stomach rumbled immediately.

    She slowly opened her eyes, only to find Gavriel sitting beside her, already watching her.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. You sleep like a log for someone who was under attack,¡± Gavriel muttered before nudging his nose against her cheek and pressing a kiss to her neck.

    Althea let out a soft chuckle, squirming slightly. ¡°That tickles.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, my Queen,¡± Gavriel murmured against her ear. ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime. I bet you¡¯re starving.

    Althea finally opened her eyes fully. ¡°I am¡­ The food smells so good.¡±

    >>

    Her gaze immediately drifted toward the table, where a generous spread of dishes had already beenid out like a small feast. Her mouth watered at the sight.

    She squealed when Gavriel suddenly lifted her and carried her over, setting her gently on hisp as he sat on the chair.

    Althea was no longer surprised by his boldness. Even though her memories were still iplete, the fragments she retained were enough. Enough to make her feelfortable. Enough to make her feel safe. Enough to know that she loved this man.

    ¡°Were there many casualtiesst night?¡± she asked softly, though deep down she already sensed the answer.

    ¡°Only a few wounded,¡± Gavriel replied. ¡°No deaths on our side. Only among our enemies.¡±

    She nodded and hummed. ¡°I told you. It was a winning battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gavriel said, casting her a look, ¡°but that does not mean you get to stay idle. Or worse, fall asleep while chaos is happening outside.¡±

    Althea pouted. Then she slid her arms around his neck, resting her head against his chest.

    ¡°I feel so safe knowing you¡¯re around,¡± she confessed quietly. ¡°I¡¯m confident you¡¯ll win it.¡±

    Then she nced at the table and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Can we eat now? I can sit and eat on my own.¡±

    As expected, Gavriel ignored her and began feeding her instead, pampering her without restraint. She didn¡¯tin and simply enjoyed the way he took care of her. After all, it wasn¡¯t every day she got to experience being doted on like this.

    If she thought about her past life, being treated as someone precious was something she had always longed for.

    Maybe she had experienced this kind of tenderness with Gavriel before as well, but she still couldn¡¯t remember much. So for now, she chose to treasure every moment of it.

    ¡°So tell me more about the angels. Are they still around?¡± Gavriel asked as he watched her chew the piece of meat he had just fed her.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ they¡¯re not here right now,¡± Althea said thoughtfully. ¡°They usually give us privacy. Sometimes they only show themselves when there¡¯s danger, or when someone is in distress and needsfort.¡±

    ¡°So that Aurus,¡± Gavriel continued, eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Does he look like a man? Is he good-looking?¡±

    262/264 Sweet

    +25 Bonus

    Althea paused mid-chew and slowly turned to stare at him. She even blinked a few times, surprised by how intensely he was watching her, clearly waiting for an answer.

    She bit her lower lip, trying to suppress augh, then asked innocently, ¡°Are you being jealous of an angel?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Of course not! I just¡­ can¡¯t see them, so I¡¯m curious what they look like. And you still haven¡¯t answered me. Is this Aurus handsome?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± she said with a grin. ¡°Aurus is a mighty lion with wings. He looks incredibly powerful.¡±

    ¡°A lion?¡± Gavriel repeated, clearly caught off guard.

    She nodded, her smile widening.

    Yes. A mighty lion. A talking lion. So don¡¯t think nonsense things.¡±

    Then she added more seriously, ¡°They¡¯re heavenly beings created only to carry out God¡¯s missions. They¡¯re not like fallen angels who became demons here on earth. They¡¯re faithful to God, obedient, and will nevermit sin or do anything forbidden by Heaven.¡±

    Gavriel slowly nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve learned a lot about them in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°I have,¡± she agreed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been having visions and dreams that help me understand things. And besides¡­ Elior left us a copy of the Book of the Law of God. That helped too.¡±

    ¡°How about my angels?¡± Gavriel asked.

    ¡°You have three around you,¡± Althea replied softly. ¡°One guarding your left, one on your right, and one at your back. Dariel and Xyriel look like male humans with wings, but far more majestic. The one behind you is Lionel. He also looks like a lion with wings.¡¯

    Gavriel listened quietly, absorbing every word.

    ¡°Hm¡­ you¡¯ll be able to see them soon,¡± Althea added. ¡°If you ask for it.¡±

    Gavriel nodded in understanding. Elior had already told him about such things. All he needed was to pray and ask God for wisdom, discernment, and the ability to see beyond the physical world.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Gavriel said with a faint smirk. ¡°Finish your breakfast and recharge some more, because you¡¯ll definitely have a long day ahead.¡±

    Althea¡¯s face instantly burned red, fully understanding what her husband meant. She quickly grabbed a slice of fruit from the tter and began munching on it, trying her best topose herself.

    Gavriel chuckled as his gaze lingered on her lips. ¡°Are they sweet?¡± he asked.

    She nodded.

    ¡°Let me have a taste,¡± he murmured.

    Before she could react, he leaned in and captured her lips in a deep, lingering kiss. It felt as though he was stealing the sweetness straight from her mouth, his kiss slow yet consuming.

    Her mind went nk as his tongue briefly brushed hers, leaving her breathless when he finally pulled away.

    A wide, satisfied smile curved on his lips as he casually licked them.

    ¡°Absolutely sweet.¡±

    Althea¡¯s face instantly burned hot. But then something stirred inside her. Without thinking, she shifted and

    fosse along her With

    ž‘õÐÐ

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 263

    263/265: So Many Little Ones

    +25 Bonus

    263/265: So Many Little Ones

    Althea¡¯s breath hitched, and her body began to respond with the familiar tingling sensations spreading through her veins. It still baffled her how easily Gavriel could affect her 7 her body reacted to him in ways she could neither exin nor resist. Yet it was a feeling she loved, one she would never grow tired of.

    Still, no matter how much she tried, she could never match Gavriel¡¯s stamina. He always seemed tireless, relentless in his affection, while she was usually the first to give in, her strength fading long before his. Just like the night before, she had been the one to fall asleep first, utterly spent in his arms.

    She lifted his face, forcing him to meet her gaze, then leaned down and sealed her lips to his in a deep, hungry kiss. Her body moved with instinctive familiarity, as though it remembered him even when her mind still struggled to catch up.

    Her hips shifted against him, slow and deliberate, and her fingers worked at his belt as Gavriel was far too consumed with her mouth to stop her. He kissed her like a man who had been starved, as though every breath he took came from her lips alone.

    He easily pulled her nightgown over her head and tossed it onto the floor, leaving her bare before him. He leaned in again, kissing her with fervor.

    Althea didn¡¯t hesitate, already aware of how hard he was against her. A low groan slipped from him as her body brushed against his, the contact sending a sharp rush of sensation through them both.

    She shifted her hips instinctively, drawn closer, ready to wee him, her movements guided by desire rather than thought.

    A soft, broken sound slipped from her as she drew closer to him, pressing herself against him without hesitation. Gavriel stiffened at the contact, a low groan rumbling from his chest as he murmured her name against her mouth, holding her tighter as if he might lose her if he let go.

    Then she began to move, riding him slowly back and forth, their mouths never separating.

    She moved at an unhurried pace, gasping softly for air when Gavriel finally released her lips, trailing kisses down her neck and over her breasts. Her movements gradually quickened, taking him deeper with each roll of her hips as his attention shifted fully to her body.

    Hevished her breasts with slow, lingering kisses, drawing soft reactions from her, while his hand caressed the one he was not suckling with his mouth, his touch unhurried and deliberate.

    Althea felt as though she might shatter under the wave of pleasure coursing through her body. She loved the closeness between them, the way their bodies moved together, united like husband and wife, bound by something deeper than desire alone,

    She couldn¡¯t fully exin the feeling. It was too overwhelming, too blissful, and tears slipped from her eyes as she felt herself drawing closer to the edge. The rhythm grew stronger, deeper, faster, until her body jolted and she finally reached her peak.

    She trembled in his arms as Gavriel continued to move with her, his attention fixed on her until his body finally went rigid, the warmth of his release grounding them together in that shared moment.

    Both of them were still panting as Althea rxed against him, her body sinkingfortably into his while

    263/265: So Many Little Ones

    +25 Bonus

    Gariel wrapped his arms around her, holding her close. He pressed soft kisses to her neck and shoulders before murmuring, ¡°I love you so much, Althea.¡±

    She tilted her head back to look into his eyes, then leaned in, sho ng his face with gentle kisses before cing a series of soft pecks on his lips. In a loving whisper, she said, ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Gavriel suddenly stiffened, his gaze sharpening as he searched her face. ¡°Did your memories return already?¡± he asked.

    She smiled at him, warmth and certainty in her eyes. ¡°Not all of them. Just fragments,¡± she admitted. ¡°But my heart already recognizes what I feel for you, even without my memories.¡±

    She cupped his face tenderly, kissed the tip of his nose, and added softly, ¡°My heart remembers how much I love you, my king.¡¯

    Gavriel¡¯s eyes welled up again, and he marveled at how deeply Althea had touched him, how emotional he had be since meeting her-something he felt no shame in.

    Without a word, he captured her lips once more. This time, he rose from the chair, carrying her in his arms, her legs wrapped around his hips.

    He stayed close to her, unwilling to pull away. Gently, he pressed her back against the wall, their bodies moving together as he continued kissing her, each movement deliberate, intimate, and consuming.

    The world narrowed to them-their breaths, their soft moans, the warmth and rhythm of shared desire-until all else faded, leaving only the heat of the moment and the intensity of their connection.

    All he knew was that he wanted to hear her call his name again and again, to drive her to the heights of ecstasy over and over. There was no way he could stop now, he had missed her too much, and the hunger he felt for her still burned fiercely.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve missed this so much¡­ you driving me wild like this,¡± he murmured against her ear, continuing his movements while teasing her earlobe with soft licks and gentle suckling. Her moans were music to him, and he couldn¡¯t get enough of hearing them. ¡°I just want you close, like this¡­ calling my name over and over again.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have babies, my love,¡± he whispered, his voice low and filled with longing. ¡°I want to see little Altheas running around, ying.¡±

    He had never thought much about having children before. But now, the idea of so many little ones with Althea filled him with excitement and joy, each thought making him ache for the future they would share together.

    Gavriel¡¯s movements quickened, driving her once more to the heights of pleasure, and this time he followed, releasing everything he had.

    Althea clung to his neck, panting as if her life depended on it. ¡°I¡¯d love to see little Gavriels too,¡± she whispered seductively against his ear.

    Gavriel¡¯s smile widened, mischief sparkling in his eyes. ¡°Then you better recharge,¡± he teased, ¡°because there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you rest at all on this journey of ours.¡±

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 264

    264/266: Wait A Little Longer

    Melva bad grown terribly bored as the days passed during their jou hoe Most of her time was spent the deck, ying with Ash or chatting with Trudis, Re, and Rude

    ¡°I bet we¡¯ll have a little prince and princess seen if this keeps up for a few more days. ¡°Rudy sed, casting a pointed nce toward the king¡¯s cabin

    Ben chuckded, clearly amused. ¡°That would be wonderful news. ¡±

    Melva smiled quietly, listening as the three of the continued their banter while de gently petted thin br arms. It was true. The lovebirds bad not stepped out of their cabin for days.

    The king bad taken it upon himself to personally attend to Altbed, leaving Moda¡¯s assistance this point, it truly felt as though they were on a boneymoon rather than a journey back home

    ¡°Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if His Majesty chose this route just for the pack ¡°he word with a wit scoff

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m honestly amazed at how calm His Majesty has remained after everything that happened.¡± Trudis said thoughtfully. ¡°We lost our wolves. He lost bis Neus. We te practically buman NAY humans. It¡¯s a good thing we were trained from a young age to fight one-one and handle all kinds of weapons

    Ben nodded, though his expression remained firm. ¡°But we te not powerless ds ve sah, weed. We just need to remain steadfast in our faith and trust in the one true God Look at how we defeated the s easily.¡±

    Rudy crossed his arms and exhaled. ¡°I just hope the rest of this journey goes threats* A brief silence settled over them, the sound of waves filling the space between the one w ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t wait to finally get home and be with our families and loved ones are at breaking the silence. ¡°Without the mindlink, everything feels so much harder, especiallymunicate sure the worried sick about us. I just hope the good news reaches the same that we look and that everyone is safe¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ve heard by now,¡± Ben said with a height gris, his eyes king with extent ce probably already preparing a grand wee for our king and queen

    of

    Meta¡¯s lips curved into a soft smile as she lifted her game toward the next win, golds light we across the horizon

    The sky was painted in shades of gold and abet, the cult sorting the Lading light

    Behind them, her continued, but Melvaedy he was the ad, and the cevuton had be

    At the same time, het stemt tottered excely beating in

    Stage thanaght

    was

    cheat. The hain of dels se

    one he let out and a Yoder it be he willing to eat

    at

    Before, or they were mathard it was divest considered ol The ever felt

    264/266: Wait A Little Longer

    +25 Bonus

    mattered. But now that they were ordinary humans, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if things would change. Would they now follow human customs? Would there be formal ceremonies, vows spoken before witnesses?

    So much felt uncertain.

    She gently brushed Ash¡¯s fur and murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯d like to marry Simon too.¡±

    The words felt shy but hopeful, carried away by the evening breeze as the sun dipped lower into the horizon.

    ***

    At the Kingdom of Lunaris

    Preparations for the homing of the king and the future queen were nearlyplete. The pce bustled with activity, everyone busy ensuring that everything would proceed smoothly and wlessly.

    Queen Mother Wilma personally oversaw the arrangements, with Ri and Beatrice assisting her. She wanted nothing less than a grand celebration for Althea¡¯s formal coronation. It was the least she could do.

    Her gaze softened as it drifted toward her beloved daughter. Ri stood a short distance away, deep in conversation with Beatrice, herughter light and carefree. It was like a soothing melody to her ears.

    Wilma drew in a slow breath, her chest tightening as emotion welled up inside her. Before she could wipe the tears forming in her eyes, a hand appeared in front of her, offering a handkerchief.

    ¡°Here, use this.¡±

    Recognizing Marius¡¯s voice, she epted it without hesitation and gently dabbed her eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± she murmured softly. ¡°Everything feels like a dream¡­ but seeing Ri, my only daughter, living her life like this again¡­ it¡¯s more than I could have ever hoped for.¡±

    Althea had done everything to save Ri. Despite the coldness and suspicion Wilma had once shown her, believing she carried Cain¡¯s blood, Althea had returned nothing but understanding and kindness.

    A quiet weight settled in Wilma¡¯s chest at the thought.

    She felt Marius¡¯s arm wrap around her shoulders, pulling her gently closer. This closeness was no longer a secret to anyone. He had never left her side, and she had long known how deeply he cared for her.

    ¡°Things have finally settled, Wilma,¡± Marius said softly. ¡°I think it¡¯s time you allow yourself to rest¡­ and start living for yourself again.¡±

    Wilma let out a soft chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard youugh like that,¡± Mariusmented, clearly unbothered by the curious nces around them. It was, after all, the first time he had shown

    such open affection toward the Queen Mother in public.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Wilma admitted, her voice gentler now. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I can¡¯t quite imagine settling down before my Ri does. I mean¡­¡± She hesitated, then smiled faintly. ¡°Perhaps we can wait until she¡¯s settled, like Gavriel, with a family of her own. Then maybe I can finally live the life I want.¡±

    264/266: Wait A Little Longer

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Wilma,¡± Marius murmured softly near her ear. ¡°I¡¯ve already waited this long. I can wait a little longer.¡±

    Wilma shook her head, a yful glint in her eyes as she hummed lightly. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re in such a hurry, you can always help me find a good match for my Ri instead.¡±

    ¡°Consider it done, Your Grace,¡± Marius dered with a bright, eager grin. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to find the best match for our dear Ri-someone truly worthy of our princess.¡±

    Wilma chuckled softly, herughter warmer this time, lingering in the air.

    D

    Support

    Share

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 265

    200/287 True To Who ram

    +25 Bonus

    265/267: True To Who I Am

    Althea stirred at the familiar touch of Gavriel¡¯s lips against her skin. A soft smile curved on her lips as she slowly opened her eyes. She was facing the small balcony of the cabin, and beyond it, the sun was already beginning to rise.

    They were still wrapped in each other, bare and warm beneath the sheets. While she loved thefort of his heat against her skin, a part of her longed to step outside, to feel the breeze and see the world beyond the cabin. She wanted to talk to Melva again, to explore the vast ship they had been traveling on.

    Days had passed with her rarely leaving the room, as Gavriel had kept her close, unwilling to let her out of his sight. They had spent nearly all their time together, lost in each other¡¯s presence, as though the world beyond those walls had ceased to exist,

    ¡°Gavriel, can we go outside today?¡± she murmured gently, her gaze lingering on the pale winter sunlight stretching across the horizon. ¡°I think we need a bit of sun at this rate. Look how brightly it¡¯s shining¡­ It might not be that cold.¡±

    Instead of answering, Gavriel pressed a trail of kisses along her arm, pulling her closer into his embrace. He buried his face in the curve of her neck, holding her possessively, her back resting against his chest as theyy side by side, both facing the rising sun.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll let you rest today¡­ but not before I have my breakfast,¡± Gavriel murmured against here

    Althea swallowed, already knowing exactly what he meant.

    True enough, a soft gasp escaped her as he pulled her closer from behind, his touch familiar and consuming. She bit her lower lip, trying to stifle the sounds threatening to slip free as he moved against her, slow at first, then deeper, more deliberate.

    Being with Gavriel like this was something she hade to cherish deeply. He always put her first, attentive to every reaction, every breath, making sure she was never left wanting. It still amazed her how he could draw such overwhelming sensations from her, again and again, until she lost herselfpletely in him.

    What was supposed to be breakfast nearly stretched into lunch before Althea finally managed to convince Gavriel to let her go out and mingle with the others.

    Her cheeks burned as Melva greeted her with a knowing, teasing look, Ash in her arms. Gavriel had just stepped away with Admiral Arturo to discuss something, leaving her no chance to escape the inevitable.

    The wolf leapt eagerly into her arms, and Althea gently petted it, trying topose herself.

    ¡°Ah, finally,¡± Melva said with a wide grin. ¡°I was starting to think you and the king would stay locked up until we reached port.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me,¡± Althea replied with a small pout, which only made Melva chuckle.

    ¡°I¡¯m just d to see you outside,¡± Melva continued. ¡°Ever since the siren attack, the king has practically kept you all to himself.¡±

    Althea quickly set Ash down before grabbing Melva¡¯s arm, pulling her a short distance away from the others where no one could overhear them. They settled onto a fixed bench near the deck

    113

    265/257. True To Who Am

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°Stop it already,¡± she muttered shyly. ¡°You¡¯re embarrassing me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Melva relented with a yful smile. ¡°Anyway, I heard some news. There¡¯s a n for Lady Beatrice to host a ball to find a suitable match. I¡¯m guessing you still don¡¯t remember her-or Lady Ri-so I¡¯ll fill you in before we arrive.¡±

    Althea nodded, listening intently as Melva began summarizing the important details she had yet to recall.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Althea hummed thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m just d I¡¯m on good terms with Lady Beatrice and Lady Ri¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Melva added, leaning in slightly, ¡°I heard from Ben that Admiral Arturo used to be interested in Lady Ri. But then Alpha Cain stepped in andplicated things before he could even confess.¡±

    Althea¡¯s brows lifted in surprise. ¡°Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re trying to y cupid?¡±

    ¡°Not me,¡± Melva said quickly, then pointed at her with a grin. ¡°You, mydy!¡±

    Althea blinked at her, caught off guard. ¡°You want me to interfere? Talk to Gavriel about it?¡± she asked, a hint of disbelief in her voice. ¡°But you know I¡¯m not someone who meddles in other people¡¯s lives. And Gavriel¡­ he seems like the kind of person who would let his sister choose her own path. It wouldn¡¯t feel right to push her into something like an arranged marriage.¡±

    Melva let out an exaggerated sigh, though her expression softened shortly after. ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong¡­ it¡¯s just that¡­¡± she trailed off, hesitating as if searching for the right words. Her gaze dropped slightly, her voice quieter this time. ¡°I guess I¡¯m just scared of losing what I have.¡±

    Melva paused. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t feel this way. Simon already reassured me, but¡­ I still feel a little intimidated by Princess Ri. I thought maybe I¡¯d feel better if she found someone of her own.¡±

    Another deep sigh escaped Melva as she confessed, ¡°I know I said I trust Simon, but I don¡¯t understand why I still feel so insecure. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a title¡­ or that I didn¡¯te from a noble family. Sometimes, this feeling just creeps in, telling me that Simon deserves someone better than me.¡±

    Althea gently took both of Melva¡¯s hands, giving them a reassuring squeeze. ¡°Where is thising from?¡± she asked softly. ¡°The Melva I know is strong¡­ and always so full of hope.¡±

    She smiled warmly at her. ¡°You deserve so much more, Melva, because you are kind, genuine, and easy to love. Simon is the one who¡¯s fortunate to have someone like you in his life.¡±

    Her voice softened further, filled with quiet certainty. ¡°Status doesn¡¯t define who we are, and it certainly doesn¡¯t determine our worth. What matters is the kind of heart we have¡­. and yours is more than enough.¡±

    Althea gave her hands another gentle squeeze. ¡°If Simon truly loves you, then nothing else should matter. Believe in yourself, Melva, and have confidence. You¡¯re more than capable of making Simon not just fall in love, but bepletely devoted to you,¡± she encouraged.

    ¡°Then teach me, mydy¡­¡± Melva said, her eyes fixed intently on Althea as she waited for her answer. ¡°How did you make the once cold-hearted king fall so deeply in love with you?¡±

    Althea let out a softugh, shaking her head lightly. ¡°Just be yourself, Melva¡­¡± Her expression softened, warmth filling her gaze. ¡°I believe I didn¡¯t try to make him fall for me. I simply stayed true to who I am¡­ and somehow, that was enough.¡± 1

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 266

    266/268: Wee Home

    +25 Bonus

    On the day the king¡¯s ship finally arrived at port, Althea was already dressed in her finest gown. Yet despite herposed appearance, a quiet nervousness settled in her chest. The sight of so many people gathered to wee them was overwhelming.

    Then she felt Gavriel¡¯s hand gently take hers, guiding it to rest on his arm. He gave her a reassuring squeeze, grounding her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ our people are waiting for their queen,¡± he murmured softly.

    She turned to him and found him smiling at her with warmth and quiet pride. It was all the reassurance she needed.

    Taking a steady breath, she nodded, returning his gaze with her sweetest smile before stepping forward at his side.

    As they descended from the ship, the sound of trumpets rang through the air, followed by a surge of cheers that echoed across the port.

    ¡°Long live the king and queen!¡±

    Althea¡¯s smile widened, her heart swelling at the overwhelming wee. She had never experienced anything like it before-being greeted with such warmth, such joy.

    Her vision blurred as her eyes filled with tears. Unable to hold them back, they slipped down her cheeks as she began to wave at the crowd, offering them her brightest, most heartfelt smile.

    A small girl suddenly rushed toward her, but Trudis quickly stepped in, stopping her before she could get too

    close.

    ¡°I just want to give these flowers to the queen!¡± the little girl said with a pout.

    Althea noticed the exchange and immediately stepped forward. She gently knelt to the girl¡¯s level and reached out her hands to receive the offering.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I picked these flowers myself and made them into a bouquet for you. I hope you like it,¡± the little girl said shyly. ¡°My mother told me that you saved us.¡±

    Althea epted the bouquet with a bright, grateful smile. She then gently patted the girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t me who saved you,¡± she said softly. ¡°It was God-His power, mercy, and grace that protected us all. So don¡¯t forget to thank Him properly through your prayers.¡±

    She gave the little girl a yful wink, and the child nodded in understanding, her eyes shining with admiration.

    Gavriel remained at her side, protectively taking her hand once more as he guided her toward the waiting carriage. It was the grand royal carriage, open for the people to see-the one traditionally used for parades.

    ¡°Are youfortable with this?¡± he murmured near her ear before they reached it. ¡°We can use a closed carriage if you prefer more privacy. This was my mother¡¯s suggestion, so our people can see their future queen. Not everyone will be able to attend your coronation, after all.¡±

    206/268 Wee Home

    +25 Bonus

    Althea hesitated for a brief moment. ¡°This is fine with me. Let¡¯s do what¡­¡± She paused, the words catching in her throat. She had wanted to call the Queen Mother Mother as well, but she remembered what Melva had told her, how distant the Queen Mother had once been.

    Even if things had changed, she didn¡¯t want to assume too quickly.

    ¡°¡­let¡¯s do what the Queen Mother wants,¡± she finished instead, turning to Gavriel with a reassuring smile.

    Gavriel looked at her gently. ¡°You should get used to calling her ¡®Mother.¡¯ I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what she would want. I know she misjudged you before, but she¡¯s seen the truth now. She sees you differently, Althea.¡±

    Althea simply smiled. ¡°I¡¯d rather hear it from her directly,¡± she replied softly.

    Gavriel nodded, understanding, and helped her into the carriage before stepping in after her.

    Althea could hardly believe what she was seeing. People lined both sides of the road, cheering and waving as the carriage passed. Some even threw fresh petals into the air, letting them fall like a soft rain around them.

    ¡°Long live the king and queen!¡±

    Her heart swelled at the sight. She had not even been formally crowned yet, and still, they weed her with such warmth and eptance.

    It was overwhelming¡­ and deeply humbling.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the royal estate. Their ship had docked at a province just outside the capital, and before noon, their carriage was already passing through the grand gates.

    As soon as they entered the estate, Althea suddenly reached for her temple, her breath catching as a rush of memories flooded her mind.

    ¡°Althea, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Gavriel asked at once, pulling her gently into his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said quickly, though her eyes remained closed as she leaned against him, resting her head on his

    shoulder.

    The cheers around them continued, but she barely heard any of it. For that moment, all that mattered was grounding herself in his warmth as the memories surged within her.

    A sudden silence settled around them, easing the tension in Althea¡¯s chest. The quiet feltforting.

    Slowly, she opened her eyes. The carriage hade to a stop, and when she looked outside, the once-crowded path was now empty.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Gavriel asked, his voiceced with concern.

    Instead of answering right away, she nced around in confusion. ¡°Where is everyone?¡±

    ¡°I had them clear the area to give you space,¡± Gavriel exined gently. ¡°The noise and the crowd wouldn¡¯t have helped. Don¡¯t worry, my men exined everything, and they understood.¡±

    Althea swallowed, her heart softening at his thoughtfulness. ¡°We should continue,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m really fine now. Having you by my side¡­ It¡¯s enough to calm me, even with everythinging back.¡±

    268/268 Wee Home

    +25 Bonus

    And it was true. His warmth, his presence, the familiarfort of him-it grounded her, steadying her despite the flood of returning memories.

    Gavriel signaled the coachman to continue, gently guiding Althea¡¯s head back onto his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re nearing the main pce,¡± he murmured. ¡°We can postpone the coronation so you can rest properly.¡±

    She quickly turned to him, her expression firm despite the softness in her eyes. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. Let¡¯s finish everything today. They¡¯ve already prepared so much, and I don¡¯t want it to go to waste. I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Gavriel studied her for a long moment, his brow creasing with concern. But before he could argue, she leaned forward and pressed a quick kiss to his lips.

    ¡°Long live the king and queen!¡±

    The sudden cheer made her freeze. Flustered, she quickly buried her face against Gavriel¡¯s chest, only to feel the rumble of hisughter beneath her cheek.

    Her face burned in embarrassment.

    ¡°Wee home, Your Majesties!¡± voices greeted in unison as the carriage came to a stop.

    Althea took a steady breath, forcing herself topose as Gavriel stepped down first. He turned and offered his hand, patiently waiting for her.

    When she finally stepped out of the carriage, she barely had time to gather herself before the Queen Mother approached.

    Althea froze.

    Without warning, the older woman pulled her into a warm embrace.

    Support

    Share

    3:3

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 267

    The The Shay od teg

    +25 Bonus

    267/269: The Time They Had Lost

    The Time They Had Lost

    ¡°I am sorry, dear,¡± the Queen Mother said softly. ¡°Please forgive me for how I treated you before.¡±

    Althea felt the warmth of her embrace and gently returned it, her hand moving in a soothing motion along the older woman¡¯s back as she felt her trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I truly am,¡± the Queen Mother continued, her voice breaking.

    Althea softly hushed her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Your Grace,¡± she reassured gently. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. What matters is today¡­ and the future. I hope we can get along well from now on.¡±

    The older woman slowly pulled back, her eyes glistening as she looked at Althea with newfound warmth.

    ¡°Please¡­ call me Mother from now on,¡± she said. ¡°I may have my shorings, but I want you to feel that you are truly wee in this family. You are my daughter now, and I will treat you better.¡±

    Althea¡¯s lips curved into a soft, bashful smile. ¡°Mother,¡± she called gently.

    Before the moment could settle, another woman rushed forward and wrapped her in a tight embrace.

    ¡°Wee home, sister!¡± she said warmly. ¡°I¡¯m Ri. I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you for so long. Thank you¡­ for saving me.¡±

    Althea smiled and returned the hug, feeling the sincerity in her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d to finally have a sister!¡± Ri beamed as she tightened her hug

    around her.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Gavriel cut in lightly. ¡°Let my wife rest for a moment before the coronation begins.¡±

    Althea couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as Gavriel pulled her gently back to his side once Ri finally released her.

    Me Tere Boy Mind lob

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°But I¡¯ll help prepare her,¡± Ri protested, already reaching for Althea¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Come on,¡± she added yfully, tugging her along. ¡°My younger sister and I will take care of you. I don¡¯t trust you with my brother right now-his eyes haven¡¯t left you since you arrived. Trust me, you won¡¯t get any rest if you stay with him.¡±

    Her teasing made Altheaugh softly as Gavriel could do nothing but watch them <ol><li></li></ol>

    Melva followed behind, but Althea paused and turned to her.

    ¡°Melva, you¡¯re dismissed for now,¡± she said gently. ¡°I¡¯ll be in good hands with¡­ my sister,¡± she added with a small smile toward Ri. ¡°And her attendants.¡±

    Then her expression softened as she looked back at Melva. ¡°Go find Simon. I¡¯m sure you both missed each other.¡±

    After receiving Althea¡¯s signal, Melva didn¡¯t hesitate. The moment she stepped down from the carriage, her eyes immediately found Simon¡¯s, as if drawn to him. Every part of her wanted to run straight into his arms, but she held herself back. She couldn¡¯t abandon her post beside her Queen without being formally dismissed.

    With effort, she turned away and hurried down the hallway. She had barely taken a few steps when a hand suddenly caught hers, pulling her into a secluded corner.

    Her body stilled the moment Simon wrapped his arms around her.

    His warmth, his scent¡­ it surrounded herpletely. It was achingly familiar, and she hadn¡¯t realized just how much she missed it until now.

    ¡°I missed you so much, Melva,¡± Simon whispered against her ear.

    She felt his lips brush her neck, then her temple, then her hair, as he buried his face against her. His hold tightened, as if he never wanted to let go.

    ¡°I missed you so badly,¡± he murmured, his voice low, restrained, yet full of sincerity.

    That was all it took. Tears welled up in her eyes, and before she knew it, she was sobbing softly against his chest.

    Mod fost

    +25 Bonus

    Simon gently pulled back, his hands moving to her face. With careful tenderness, he wiped away her tears, brushing aside the strands of hair clinging to her cheeks.

    Melva said nothing. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and rose on her toes, pressing a soft kiss against his lips. It was meant to be brief, just a simple touch, but Simon didn¡¯t let it end there.

    He pulled her closer, one arm tightening around her waist while his other hand cradled the back of her neck. Then he leaned in again, deepening the kiss.

    It was intense, full of longing, and in that moment, Melva could feel just how much he had missed her. Both of them were left breathless when Simon finally pulled away. He wrapped his arms around her again, though more gently this time, giving her space to steady her breathing.

    ¡°Should we head back to our quarters first?¡± she asked timidly after a stretch of quiet. ¡°My Lady dismissed me for the day.¡±

    The silence between them wasn¡¯t empty. It was warm,forting. Melva rested her head against his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.

    Somehow, it felt as if it had fallen into sync with her own.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke. They simply stayed there, holding on to each other, as if making up for all the time they had been apart.

    Melva let out a small gasp when Simon suddenly swept her into his arms.

    ¡°Wait, what are you doing? Put me down, I can walk!¡± she protested, her face instantly turning red as he strode down the hallway without a hint of concern for the people they passed.

    Unable to bear the attention, she hid her face against his neck instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re exhausted from your journey,¡± Simon said casually. ¡°Besides¡­ let me carry you like this. I want to take care of you today.¡±

    His words made her heart flutter.

    Melva bit her lower lip, her cheeks growing even warmer as her thoughts began to wander. She didn¡¯t protest anymore, instead rxing in his arms, quietly savoring

    the moment.

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°Simon¡­ I really missed you. I love you so much,¡± she whispered softly.

    Simon¡¯s expression softened, his gaze filled with warmth as he looked at her. ¡°I love you too, Melva. If only you knew how much I longed for you.¡± His voice dropped into a gentle hum.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll celebrate your return¡­ youing back into my arms.¡±

    He carefully set her down before opening the door to their quarters.

    Melva¡¯s eyes widened the moment she stepped inside.

    Flower petals covered the floor¡­ and even the bed.

    Her breath caught as she took it all in, her heart swelling at the sight.

    Simon took her hand, his touch gentle, and slipped a ring onto her finger. ¡°I realized I hadn¡¯t given you anything yet,¡± he said softly. ¡°So while you were away, I searched for a wedding ring for us.¡±

    He then reached for a jewelry box and opened it. Inside were several pieces, each one elegant and carefully chosen.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what you¡¯d like,¡± he admitted, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°So I picked everything that reminded me of you¡­ everything I thought would look beautiful on you.¡±

    Melva¡¯s vision blurred with emotion.

    Unable to hold herself back any longer, she threw her arms around him and kissed

    him.

    This time, she didn¡¯t hesitate.

    She didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, pouring all the longing she had kept inside into that single kiss. Her hands clutched at his clothes as she drew closer. She started undressing him, desperate to feel him, to make up for all the time they had

    lost.

    Simon responded just as deeply, pulling her into his arms as if he never wanted to

    Tow Toto her Had lon

    let her go again.

    In that moment, nothing else mattered.

    Only the two of them¡­ finally together again.

    Support

    Share

    +25 Bonus

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 268

    +25 Bonus

    268/270: My Queen

    Althea could barely recognize herself once Ri and the maidservants finished preparing her for the coronation.

    ¡°I¡­¡± she trailed off, staring at her reflection in the full-length mirror.

    For a moment, she simply stood there, taking in the woman before her.

    ¡°You look ethereal,¡± Ri said with a bright, admiring smile. ¡°Truly beautiful. The gown suits you perfectly¡­ so pure, so angelic.¡±

    Althea¡¯s long, wavy hair had been carefully braided, with soft, loose strands framing her face. White flowers were woven delicately through her hair,plementing the shimmering silver-white gown that seemed to glow with every movement.

    She looked¡­ like a queen.

    ¡°Come now,¡± Ri added gently. ¡°We mustn¡¯t keep the king and the people waiting.¡±

    With that, she personally escorted Althea outside.

    In the hallway, Gavriel stood with Uriel, deep in conversation. But the moment Althea appeared, everything else seemed to fade.

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze locked onto her. He wentpletely still.

    Dressed in silver-white attire that perfectly matched her gown, he looked every bit the powerful king. Yet in that moment, there was something softer in his expression¡­ something almost undone.

    ¡°Truly a couple made in heaven,¡± Beatrice praised warmly.

    Althea felt her cheeks heat up at the endlesspliments, her heart fluttering under the weight of everyone¡¯s

    attention.

    But more than anything¡­

    It was the way Gavriel looked at her. He hadn¡¯t looked away even once since she stepped into view.

    Gavriel immediately pulled her closer, his hand firm yet gentle as he guided her toward the wide balcony of the pce¡¯s second floor, where the people below awaited their queen.

    ¡°You look so magnificent, my love¡­¡± he murmured against her ear, his voice low and teasing. ¡°It makes me want to skip the entire celebration and simply admire you¡­ all day and all night, once I ce the crown upon your head.¡±

    Althea¡¯s heart raced at his words.

    ¡°Stop that,¡± she muttered softly, though the warmth in her cheeks betrayed her.

    Together, they stepped into position.

    The Queen Mother was already there, her smile bright with pride. Ri quickly moved to stand beside her, while an older man stepped forward and bowed respectfully before Althea.

    My Ceen

    +25 Bonus

    She recognized him at once since all her memories already returned¡­ the Minister of Rites, Lord Ariel.

    At Gavriel¡¯s subtle signal, the ceremony began.

    The minister¡¯s voice carried across the open space as he addressed the vast crowd gathered below.

    Althea¡¯s breath caught.

    There were so many people.

    An endless sea of faces stretched before her, all eyes lifted, all attention fixed on her. Cheers rose, voices blending into a powerful wave of sound that echoed through the air.

    For a moment, nerves tightened in her chest.

    She wasn¡¯t used to this¡­ to being the center of everything. But she knew she had to be.

    Slowly, she straightened her posture. She lifted her chin, her expression soft yetposed, and offered the crowd a graceful smile.

    The cheers only grew louder.

    And standing there beside Gavriel, with the weight of the moment settling upon her shoulders¡­ Althea began to look every bit the queen she was about to be

    The Minister of Rites stepped forward, his voice steady and resonant as he began reciting the sacred words of

    Queen.

    duty and responsibility expected of the

    Each word carried weight¡­ tradition, honor, and the burden of the crown. Then came the vow.

    ¡°I, Althea Grant Kingsley, solemnly swear that I will uphold the integrity of the kingdom and serve as a Queen worthy of its people¡­¡±

    Her voice was clear, though her heart pounded within her chest.

    At Gavriel¡¯s subtle signal, Althea stepped forward and lowered her head.

    The world seemed to fall silent.

    With deliberate care, Gavriel lifted the crown and ced it gently upon her head, as if sealing not only her title but her destiny.

    The moment lingered¡­ sacred and absolute.

    Then he turned to face the crowd, his presencemanding, his voice echoing across the kingdom.

    ¡°I present to you¡­ your Queen,¡± he dered. ¡°Queen Lathea Kingsley.¡± 1

    For a heartbeat, there was silence.

    And then-

    The crowd erupted.

    ¡°Long live the Queen!!!¡±

    +25 Bonus

    Cheers roared like thunder, voices rising in unison as they weed their new queen.

    Althea slowly lifted her gaze, the weight of the crown now real upon her head. No longer just Althea¡­ But Queen Althea Kingsley.

    Althea offered the crowd her sweetest smile and waved gracefully.

    Gavriel stepped beside her and took her hand, holding it firmly before giving it a gentle squeeze. The gesture steadied her.

    When she turned to look at him, she was caught off guard. He leaned down and pressed a quick kiss to her lips. The crowd erupted into cheers.

    Althea¡¯s face turned red, warmer than a ripe tomato, as delighted shouts echoed below them.

    ¡°Long live the Queen and King! May God bless you!¡±

    ¡°They look perfect together!¡±

    The noise swelled with excitement until Gavriel raised his hand. At once, the crowd fell into silence. His expression shifted. The teasing warmth was gone, reced by themanding presence of a king.

    ¡°I know many of you are still confused about how events unfolded,¡± he began, his voice strong and steady. There are questions. There are doubts. Some of you may even feel fear about what lies ahead.¡±

    He paused, letting his words settle over the people.

    ¡°But hear me clearly.¡±

    His grip on Althea¡¯s hand tightened, not painfully, but protectively.

    ¡°As long as I stand as your King, and as long as she stands beside me as your Queen, this kingdom will remain strong. Lunaris will not fall into chaos. We will protect its people and safeguard its future, guided by God¡¯s grace and mercy.¡±

    The crowd listened intently.

    ¡°My Queen is not here by ident,¡± he continued. ¡°She carries the strength, wisdom, and heart that this kingdom needs. And I will stand beside her in every trial toe.¡±

    Althea felt her chest tighten as the cheers slowly began to rise again, louder and more certain than before, she realized something undeniable¡­ She was no longer simply surviving fate. She was stepping into it.

    Support

    Share

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 269

    209/271 The ignoring Technique

    269/271: The Ignoring Technique

    +25 Bonus

    Beatrice cheered along with the crowd before Princess Ri quickly linked her arm through hers and guided her toward the grand pavilion, where therger celebration was being held.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Beatrice asked, ncing toward the pce. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the grand hall? The officials and the royal family will be there, won¡¯t they?¡±

    Ri hummed thoughtfully, then shook her head with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t,¡± she replied. ¡°Most of the guests inside the grand hall are already married or paired off. The interestingpany is out here.¡±

    She leaned closer, lowering her voice. ¡°Most of the eligible bachelors are mingling outside. And most importantly¡­¡± she paused dramatically, ¡°Uriel will be inside the grand hall.¡±

    Beatrice stiffened slightly at the mention of his name.

    ¡°Remember the ignoring technique you¡¯ve been practicing?¡± Ri whispered yfully.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already made your presence known enough. Now we let him feel your absence.¡±

    Her eyes sparkled with strategy. ¡°We¡¯ll prepare for the masquerade ball and quietly look for a suitable match for you. Let him see that you can ignore him just as easily as he pretends to ignore you.¡¯

    Beatrice tried to maintain herposure, but the corner of her lips twitched.

    })

    Ri squeezed her arm. ¡°Trust me. Nothing unsettles a man more than realizing he is no longer the center of your attention.¡±

    And with that, they continued toward the pavilion,ughter and music swelling around them as the celebration truly began. Beatrice was hopeful that her n would truly be effective.

    Somehow, she felt that Uriel liked her too. Or at the very least, he was interested in her.

    Even if it was only physical, that was enough for her to start with. Feelings could grow. She was certain of that. All she needed was for him to open his heart, even just a little.

    I really hope this works, she thought to herself.

    She tried her best to enjoy the celebration at the outdoor pavilion, though her thoughts kept drifting back to Uriel and whatever he might be doing inside the grand hall. Thankfully, no other woman seemed bold enough to approach him the way she had.

    Besides, most of the unmarried nobledies were gathered outside as well, mingling with eligible noblemen under thentern-lit pavilion.

    Beatrice and Princess Ri were sharing wine and light snacks when a familiar voice called out to her. ¡°Beatrice

    440

    >>

    She turned and immediately smiled.

    Her uncle Arturo approached, apanied by two well-dressed gentlemen. Admiral Arturo,mander of the kingdom¡¯s fleet, carried himself with rxed authority. At forty years old, he was the youngest of her father¡¯s

    289/271. The ignoring Technique

    +25 Bonus

    brothers. Born muchter than his siblings, he was often teased as the ¡°unexpected blessing¡± of the family.

    He was her half-uncle, born to her grandmother¡¯s second husband. Despite that, there had never been any distance between them. If anything, it made him even more easygoing, less bound by the rigid expectations of the family.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Beatrice beamed, rushing forward to hug him tightly.

    She had truly missed him.

    More than an uncle, he had always felt like an older brother to her. Despite his age, he looked youthful and carried an easy charm that made him pleasantpany. Unfortunately, his duties often kept him away at sea for long stretches of time.

    Arturo chuckled warmly as he returned her embrace. ¡°Look at you,¡± he said proudly. ¡°All grown and shining brighter than the celebration itself.¡±

    Beatriceughed, her earlier worries momentarily forgotten. She quickly turned toward them, her gazending on her uncle. She didn¡¯t miss the way Arturo¡¯s eyes shifted to Princess Ri¡­ nor how he immediately bowed with quiet respect.

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± he said, his voice warm yetposed. ¡°It is an honor to see you again.¡±

    Beatrice frowned at first, but then her eyes lit up.

    There was something in the way her uncle looked at Ri¡­ something she had never seen before. It wasn¡¯t just politeness. It was admiration¡­ unmistakable and sincere.

    And just like that, an idea sparked in her mind. ¡®They would make a perfect pair.¡¯

    Princess Ri was already in her thirties¡­ thirty-five, if Beatrice remembered correctly. Mature, elegant, and more than deserving of someone like her uncle.

    ¡°Oh! Do you remember my uncle Arturo?¡± Beatrice chimed in, her tone suddenly bright with mischief. ¡°Or maybe not. He rarely attends gatherings like this. He¡¯s always away¡­ protecting our seas and borders.¡±

    Ri smiled politely, a faint blush dusting her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I remember him.¡±

    Beatrice gasped softly, cing a hand over her chest in exaggerated disbelief. ¡°Oh, you must remember Admiral Arturo Thompson! My favorite uncle,¡± she said with a grin.

    ¡°And, if I may add, the most dignified bachelor I have ever known.¡±

    Arturo let out a quiet chuckle, shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Beatrice. Don¡¯t make Her Highness ufortable.¡±

    Beatrice pouted slightly, though her eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°Why? I¡¯m only stating facts,¡± she said innocently. ¡°You¡¯ve always been so picky with women before.¡±

    She tilted her head, ncing between them. ¡°Although¡­ I¡¯ve just noticed the way you look at Her Highness,¡± Beatrice said boldly, her eyes gleaming with mischief. ¡°I truly believe the two of you would make a wonderful match.¡±

    269/271. The Ignoring Technique

    +25 Bonus

    She didn¡¯t even try to soften her words. At this rate, her uncle clearly needed a little push¡­ and she was more than willing to be that push.

    She folded her arms lightly, tilting her head as she studied them both. The more she looked, the more convinced she became. Princess Ri carried herself with grace and quiet strength. And her uncle, for all his teasing and charm, was steady, honorable, and loyal to the core.

    They bnced each other. Beatrice smiled to herself. She would absolutely love to have Princess Ri as part of their family. And if fate needed a small nudge to make that happen¡­ then so be it.

    ¡°Beatrice¡­¡± Arturo warned gently. But she only smiled wider.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind me,¡± she said lightly, already stepping back. ¡°I should go and mingle with the other guests.¡±

    She turned toward her uncle with a yful glint in her eyes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and keep Princess Ripany? Use your charm¡­ and who knows?¡± she teased. ¡°You might just win her heart this time.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, Beatrice slipped away, leaving the two behind. And as she walked off, she couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself.

    Now that¡¯s a much better match.

    Now that she was alone, it didn¡¯t take long for several men to approach her, each eager to offerpliments and capture her attention.

    Beatrice forced a polite smile, though inwardly, she had little interest in any of them. She was tempted to dismiss them all and walk away.

    Then, her eyes caught something-someone¡­

    Uriel had just stepped out of the grand hall.

    Her breath stilled as she watched him move toward the open pavilion, his presence asposed and

    For a fleeting moment, she almost forgot the man standing in front of her.

    Then she saw it. Uriel¡¯s gaze was about to shift in her direction.

    In an instant, Beatrice¡¯s expression changed. She turned back to the gentleman before her and gave him her sweetest, most radiant smile, as if he had her full and undivided attention.

    But beneath that smile¡­ She was fully aware of who was watching.

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 270

    270/272 She Was His

    +25 Bonus

    270/272: She Was His

    The moment Althea stepped into the grand hall for the dinner celebration, her eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Big sister!¡±

    The familiar voices of the twins rang out, and before she could even utter a word, Liah and Sth ran toward her. Instinctively, she bent down and opened her arms just in time to catch them as they threw themselves into her

    embrace.

    Her heart softened instantly. Her eyes welled with tears as she held the children close, wrapping them in a warm, protective embrace.

    ¡°We missed you so much, big sister!¡± the twins cried, their voices trembling as they clung to her.

    ¡°I missed you too¡­ so much,¡± she whispered, her voice gentle as she stroked their backs, trying to soothe them while holding back her own tears.

    Yes, things had changed after she learned that Cain was not her real father, and that his children did not share her blood¡­ but to her, none of that truly mattered. Because in her heart, nothing had changed at all.

    The twins were still her siblings, and seeing them here filled her with quiet happiness.

    ¡°They¡¯ll be staying in the pce now,¡± Gavriel murmured beside her. ¡°To keep youpany.¡±

    Althea¡¯s eyes softened even more. She nced around and realized that many familiar faces from the pack were present. People who had treated her kindly¡­ people she had grown close to.

    Then her gazended on Tristan, who was slowly approaching her.

    ¡°Tristan,¡± she called warmly, her face lighting up.

    Out of habit, she moved as if to hug him like before-

    -but suddenly, she felt Gavriel¡¯s hand wrap around her wrist.

    ¡°No touching him,¡± Gavriel whispered under his breath, pulling her closer to his side with quiet possessiveness.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± she muttered, pouting slightly.

    Gavriel only chuckled, clearly unbothered.

    Tristan stopped at a respectful distance and bowed before them both. When he straightened, he offered Althea a warm, sincere smile.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m truly d to see you happy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you again, Tristan,¡± she said warmly.

    Then she turned to Gavriel, her expression soft with curiosity. ¡°Will he be staying here as well?¡±

    Gavriel¡¯s brows furrowed almost instantly.

    ¡°No,¡± he answered without hesitation. ¡°I only permitted him to attend the celebration. He¡¯ll be returning soon.

    270/272 She Was His

    .

    +25 Bonus

    I¡¯ve entrusted him with greater responsibilities in the pack¡­ he now holds an important position.¡±

    His expression darkened slightly as he looked at her, his voice lowering. ¡°Why?¡± he asked, a deeper frown forming. ¡°Do you want him to stay?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do! He¡¯s my friend,¡± Althea answered without hesitation.

    She knew very well how possessive Gavriel could be¡­ but this was exactly why she had to keep him grounded. He couldn¡¯t grow jealous over something as simple as her bond with someone she had grown up with.

    Gavriel said nothing.

    Sensing the shift in his mood, Althea gently added, ¡°But if Tristan has been given greater responsibilities, then that only means you trust him. And that¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    She turned to Tristan, her expression soft and sincere.

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you. I know you¡¯ll do well, Tristan. You¡¯re a good man¡­ and a very capable one.¡±

    Tristan¡¯s smile widened, warmth flickering in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±

    Then, as if remembering his ce, he turned to Gavriel and bowed. ¡°I should take my leave now and-

    ¡°No,¡± Althea cut in gently. ¡°Please stay a little longer. Enjoy the celebration. We can spend some time together¡­ like old times, with Melva.¡±

    Before Gavriel could respond, she slipped her arm through his and held him close. Her fingers lightly caressed his arm as she leaned her head against his shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯ll allow Tristan to stay in the pce for a day or two, won¡¯t you?¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve missed my friends¡­ and it may be a while before we see each other again.¡±

    Then she tilted her head up to meet his gaze.

    ¡°Please, my love?¡±

    Gavriel had been staring at her with a deep frown¡­ but the moment those words left her lips, something in his expression shifted.

    The tension eased. And just like that, his features softened.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± she burst out, unable to contain her excitement. She leaned in and gave him a quick peck on the lips.

    Gavriel clearly approved. Instead of letting her pull away, he drew her closer without the slightest concern for their surroundings. His arm wrapped firmly around her waist as he bent toward her ear.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a clever one?¡± he murmured, his voice low and teasing.

    Althea nearly gasped when she felt his lips brush her ear, followed by a yful nibble that sent a warm shiver down her spine. Her body reacted instantly, and she had to steady herself against him.

    He pressed a soft kiss to her cheek before iming her lips again, this time with deeper intensity. It wasn¡¯t rushed. It wasn¡¯t shy. It was deliberate. Possessive. As if reminding everyone watching that she was his.

    270/272 She Was His

    +25 Bonus

    And Althea didn¡¯t hold back.

    She melted into the kiss, no longer hesitant to show how much she loved him. There were no doubts left, no walls between them. Only certainty.

    It was she who finally pulled back, gently breaking the kiss. Her cheeks were flushed as she tried to regain her

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± she murmured, though a smile lingered on her lips. ¡°We should go entertain our guests. I believe we¡¯ve given them enough drama for one evening.¡±

    Instead of responding, Althea suddenly gasped when Gavriel swept her into his arms in a bridal carry.

    ¡°Gavriel!¡± she whispered in surprise, instinctively gripping his shoulder.

    ¡°My mother and sister will entertain the guests,¡± he said calmly,pletely unbothered. ¡°Uriel and the rest of my rtives are here as well. You have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Before she could protest further, the grand hall erupted into cheers and yful teasing.

    Althea had no choice but to hide her flushed face against Gavriel¡¯s chest, mortified and amused all at once. Laughter, apuse, and approving whistles echoed around them.

    The mood was light and joyful.

    Everyone seemed delighted by their disy¡­ almost everyone.

    Across the hall, Uriel stood still.

    Unlike the others, he wasn¡¯t smiling.

    His eyes scanned the hall with a deep frown etched across his face, his jaw slightly clenched as the cheers continued to ring in his ears.

    While the celebration thrived in warmth and affection¡­ Something in Uriel¡¯s expression suggested his unease¡­

    ¡°Where is she?¡± he muttered under his breath, irritation creeping into his voice.

    His gaze swept across the grand hall once more, sharper this time, as if he might have simply missed her amo the crowd. But she wasn¡¯t there.

    B

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 271

    2779 Be My Shield

    +25 Bonus

    271/273: Be My Shield

    Uriel¡¯s frown deepened as he confirmed that Beatrice was not inside the grand hall.

    Something felt wrong¡­

    For days now, he had sensed a change in her. It had been subtle at first, but undeniable.

    Beatrice had always been there¡­ always hovering nearby, teasing him, finding excuses to speak to him.

    And then suddenly, she wasn¡¯t.

    For several days, she had been nowhere within his reach. It unsettled him more than he cared to admit. He had seen her earlier during the coronation ceremony. He distinctly remembered Ri approaching her and guiding her toward the hallway.

    Naturally, he had assumed they would join the others in the grand hall, where the officers, rtives, and close allies were gathered for the dinner celebration. But she wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°They¡¯re probably outside¡­ at the pavilion,¡± he muttered, his brows still tightly drawn.

    Without wasting another second, Uriel turned sharply and strode out of the grand hall.

    Just as he suspected, he found Beatrice outside at the open pavilion. Lanterns glowed warmly above the crowd,ughter and music blending into the night air. And there she was.

    His face darkened as he began walking toward her¡­ only to stop midway.

    Beatrice was smiling. Not the polite smile she used for formal asions, but that radiant, sweet one that reached her eyes.

    She wasughing lightly at something a gentleman had said, her posture rxed, graceful. Several men surrounded her, clearly eager for her attention. Compliments probably flowed freely, and she received them with practiced elegance.

    Uriel felt something tighten in his chest. ¡®What am I doing?¡¯ he asked himself.

    His body remained frozen where he stood.

    Every instinct urged him to walk over there, to pull her away from the crowd, to dismiss the men one by one. He wanted to stand beside her, to make it clear that she was not someone to be pursued so

    casually.

    But he had no right. He knew that.

    He liked Beatrice. There was no point denying it anymore. He was drawn to her, strongly, undeniably. The effect she had on him was something he had not felt in years. And that terrified him because he was a

    coward.

    Yes, he could admit that much to himself.

    +25 Bonus

    He was afraid of repeating the past. Things were different now. He knew that. The circumstances were not the same as they had been years ago¡­ but fear did not listen to reason. Fear clung to memory.

    The tragedy with Rizza still haunted him. Even now, there were nights he woke up drenched in sweat, heart racing, her name caught in his throat.

    He could still see it¡­ Rizza in his arms, her blonde hair stained, her breathing shallow as she struggled for air. Her tears mixed with blood as she pleaded to live¡­ whispering over and over that she did n want to die.

    But she had. Because Chaos, Gavriel¡¯s Lycan, had wounded her with the intent to kill. The venom spread too quickly through her body. There had been no saving her. And Uriel had med himself eve since.

    If he had been stronger. If he had acted faster. If he had controlled everything better. She might still be alive. That guilt had never truly left him. So how could he allow himself to move forward so easily? How could he risk drawing another woman close, only for fate to snatch her away¡­ or worse, for his own failures to destroy her again?

    His jaw tightened as he watched Beatriceugh at something another man said.

    She looked happy.

    Free.

    And perhaps that was how it should be.

    Far away from someone like him. Yet his feet refused to turn around. He remained there, standing in the shadows of the pavilion lights, torn between walking away¡­ and walking straight to her side.

    Someone like me doesn¡¯t deserve her, he told himself firmly.

    It was easier to believe that.

    Easier than confronting the truth that he simply didn¡¯t have the courage.

    With his jaw set and his chest tight, Uriel turned away from the pavilion lights. Without allowing himself another nce in her direction, he walked off, his steps quick and decisive.

    If he stayed any longer, he might have done something reckless. And he had already made too many

    mistakes in his life.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the smile on Beatrice¡¯s face vanished the instant she caught sight of Uriel turning away. She

    had seen him.

    From the corner of her eye, she had noticed him standing there¡­ watching. And then leaving.

    ¡°Seriously, that man,¡± she muttered under her breath, irritation shing across her features.

    214

    7/218 Be My Shield

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°Pardon me, mydy?¡± the nobleman in front of her asked, slightly confused.

    Beatrice blinked, quickly masking her annoyance with a careless shrug.

    ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± she replied lightly.

    Before he could continue speaking, she reached for a nearby ss of wine and downed it in one go. The men around her exchanged subtle nces.

    That was¡­ unexpected. But Beatrice didn¡¯t care.

    Annoyance simmered inside her chest. She grabbed another ss from a passing servant and unter again, ignoring the curious looks directed her way.

    From a distance, Ri noticed what was happening while she was in conversation with Arturo. Just like her, Arturo had also observed how much wine Beatrice had been drinking.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do,¡± Arturo muttered, concern evident in his tone. ¡°She¡¯s going to get drunk.¡±

    He turned to Ri with a polite nod. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, Your Highness, I should check on my niece.¡±

    Ri smiled knowingly. ¡°Hmm¡­ you may go and shoo the men away from her, Lord Arturo,¡± she said calmly. ¡°After that, I¡¯ll have my cousin Uriel take care of her.¡±

    Arturo frowned slightly at her words, confusion flickering across his face.

    Ri offered him a reassuring smile, her eyes glinting with quiet amusement. ¡°Trust me,¡± she said softly. ¡°Beatrice knows exactly what she¡¯s doing. Let her trouble my cousin a little. That man deserves it.¡±

    Arturo studied her for a brief moment, as if trying to read the meaning behind her confidence.

    Ri chuckled softly.

    ¡°Trust me, my lord,¡± she said gently. ¡°I would never allow anything unfortunate to happen to Beatrice. And Uriel knows his boundaries. She will be in good hands.¡±

    A faint blush crept onto her cheeks before she added, almost shyly, ¡°Besides¡­ I rather enjoy yourpany. I would be delighted to spend more time with you this evening.¡±

    She leaned slightly closer and lowered her voice.

    ¡°Will you

    be

    my

    shield?¡±

    Her gaze subtly shifted toward a group of noblemen nearby who kept casting lingering nces in her direction. It was obvious they were debating who would gather enough courage to approach her.

    Ri returned her attention to Arturo, a knowing look in her eyes.

    ¡°With you beside me,¡± she continued lightly, ¡°I doubt anyone would dare disturb us.¡±

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 272

    272/274 To Sober Up

    :

    +25 Bonus

    272/274: To Sober Up

    Uriel could not believe his eyes when Ri summoned him over and he saw Beatrice sitting at their table, giggling to herself as if she were the only person in the entire pavilion.

    ¡°What happened? Why did you call for me?¡± he asked his cousin with a frown, though his gaze never left

    Beatrice.

    He had only stepped away for a short while, and now she was already drunk? Where were those men hovering around her earlier? His jaw tightened. He would make sure to deal with them personally.

    ¡°Bring her back to her quarters,¡± Ri said casually, taking a slow sip from her ss as though she had just asked him to pass the salt.

    ¡°What? Why me?!¡± Uriel burst out. He turned sharply to look at Arturo seated beside her. ¡°Why not him?

    He¡¯s her uncle!¡±

    Ri merely shrugged. ¡°Arturo is keeping mepany. If you refuse, I can always ask Lord Danie over there.¡±

    Her gaze shifted deliberately toward a group of noblemen who were clearly stealing nces at Beatrice. Uriel knew very well that any one of them would leap at the chance to assist her.

    His expression darkened.

    ¡°Then have your maidservants do it,¡± he insisted, his voice still edged with resistance.

    He was not naive.

    He knew exactly what Ri was trying to do. She had that same calcting glint in her eyes that Aunt Wilma wore whenever she decided two people belonged together whether they liked it or not. Ri was ying cupid. Deliberately. Shamelessly.

    And the worst part? A part of him wanted to let her.

    He wanted to be the one to carry Beatrice away from prying eyes. He wanted to be the one she leaned on. The one she trusted. The one she clung to when the world blurred around her.

    But that was precisely the problem. He did not trust himself. Not when she looked like that. Not when she was flushed from wine, herughter loose and unguarded. Not when she would be soft and pliant in his arms, unaware of how dangerously close she already was to breaking the fragile restraint he had spent days building.

    He inhaled sharply.

    If he carried her, if she wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head against his chest¡­ Would he still remember where the line was? Or would he finally cross it?

    That was what he feared.

    272/274: To Sober Up

    +25 Bonus

    Not Ri¡¯s scheming. Not the gossip.

    Himself¡­

    ¡°I dismissed them early so they could enjoy the festivities,¡± Ri replied smoothly. ¡°And even if they were here, do you think they could carry Beatrice in this state? She needs someone strong to handle Otherwise, she will create a scene. Look.¡±

    Uriel followed her line of sight.

    Beatrice was no longer at the table.

    She was standing in front of one of the ornatemp decorations in the pavilion, staring up at it with childlike fascination.

    ¡°I like your bright colors,¡± she told themp solemnly, swaying slightly. ¡°But can you change them? Maybe blue me? Or green? Come on¡­ I want to see prettier lights. The fireworks are not in the sky yet, and I want different colors twinkling already.¡±

    Uriel closed his eyes briefly.

    For a moment, he considered pretending he did not know her. Then she reached out and gently tapped themp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy,¡± she whispered to it. ¡°Show me something magical.¡±

    His temples throbbed.

    Without another word, he strode toward her.

    If he did not retrieve her now, she might very well start negotiating with the furniture next. And that, he absolutely refused to witness.

    Beatrice¡¯s eyes brightened the instant theynded on Uriel.

    ¡°Oh! Look who¡¯s here?¡± she announced far too loudly. ¡°It¡¯s the coward mage!¡±

    Several nearby guests turned their heads.

    She quickly pped a hand over her mouth, blinking as if she had just remembered something important. Then she leaned closer to him and giggled.

    ¡°Ah, right¡­ you¡¯re not a mage anymore. There¡¯s no more magic to ess.¡±

    Her eyes narrowed mischievously before she whispered, though not quietly enough, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just call you the coward man. A man with no balls.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s face burned crimson.

    He caught her wrist before she could stumble away. ¡°That is enough,¡± he muttered tightly. ¡°Come with me. You need to sober up.¡±

    272/274: To Sober Up

    +25 Bonus

    Beatrice swatted his hand off as if he were an annoying fly. ¡°No. I want more wine.¡±

    She reached for another ss from the table, but before her fingers could close around it, she suddenly gasped.

    Uriel had lifted her straight into his arms.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?!¡± she hissed, squirming against his chest.

    He ignored her protests and began striding toward the grand hallway, fully aware of the curious stares following them. Whispers were already rising behind his back, but he did not slow down.

    ¡°I am taking you back to your bedchamber to sober up and rest,¡± he said sternly. ¡°Who told you to drink

    so much?¡±

    She pouted up at him, cheeks flushed and eyes shimmering from too much wine. ¡°Those boring men,¡± she grumbled, her words slightly slurred, ¡°kept talking about how beautiful I am. And asking to visit me. And saying they would bring gifts. And praising my smile. And my hair. And my-¡± she waved her hand vaguely in the air, nearly smacking his chin, ¡°-everything.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s jaw tightened.

    ¡°It was overwhelming,¡± she continued, frowning as if she had suffered a grave injustice. ¡°They kept leaning closer and closer. Smiling like that.¡± She attempted to mimic a charming grin but ended up looking more mischievous than elegant. ¡°So I had to drink to keep up.¡±

    ¡°To keep up?¡± he repeated tly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded seriously. ¡°If I drank, I did not have to answer properly. I could justugh. See?¡± She demonstrated with a bright, exaggerated giggle that echoed faintly in the corridor.

    Uriel felt something dark coil in his chest.

    ¡°You could have walked away,¡± he said, his voice lower now.

    ¡°They would have followed,¡± she replied immediately, poking his chest with her finger.

    For a moment, he had no response. She squinted up at him, studying his face as if trying to read something there. Then her expression softened slightly.

    ¡°They were loud,¡± she added quietly. ¡°And I do not like when they look at me like I am something to win.¡±

    Support

    Share

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 273

    273/275: I Can Feel It

    There was silence between them, thick and heavy.

    Uriel¡¯s heart was pounding far too fast for his liking, so he cleared his throat and attempted to lighten the

    mood.

    ¡°That does not justify you challenging amp to change colors,¡± he muttered.

    Beatrice blinked up at him,pletely serious. ¡°It refused.¡±

    Uriel exhaled sharply as a smile curved into his serious face. She was too adorable.

    She shifted in his arms, far toofortably. One of her hands slid up, fisting into the cor of his coat as if anchoring herself there. The warmth of her body seeped through theyers of fabric between them, and he felt his carefully rebuilt resolve begin to crumble.

    Her scent lingered around him, soft and faintly sweet, mixed with wine and winter air. It wrapped around his senses and refused to let go. Her warmth pressed against him was impossible to ignore.

    And his body was reacting. His jaw tightened.

    He quickened his pace as they ascended the staircase, boots echoing faintly against the stone. It was winter. The air in the corridors was cold enough that his breath should have misted.

    Yet he felt burning hot.

    Especially when Beatrice rxed further, as though she had finally found the mostfortable ce in the world. She buried her face against his chest and wrapped both arms securely around his neck, holding him without hesitation.

    It was pure torture.

    He swallowed hard, forcing his gaze forward.

    Sweat drops began forming along his forehead despite the cold.

    Every step felt longer than it should. Every second stretched unbearably as he remained acutely aware of her softness against him, the steady rhythm of her breathing, the way her fingers curled slightly into his cor.

    He had carried wounded soldiers before. He had carried unconsciousrades. He had carried burdens far heavier than this. Yet none of them had ever tested his self control the way she did now.

    ¡°Beatrice,¡± he warned under his breath, though he was not sure what he was warning her about.

    She hummed softly in response, already half asleep. That only made it worse. He tightened his grip just enough to ensure she would not slip, then forced himself to focus on one thing only.

    Reaching her chamber. And leaving before he did something foolish.

    3!

    +25 Bonus

    Uriel pushed the door to Beatrice¡¯s bedchamber open with his shoulder and stepped inside, the warmth of the room wrapping around them.

    He moved quickly toward the bed, intent on setting her down before his restraint snappedpletely.

    ¡°I will call for your chambermaid to help you sober-¡±

    He froze.

    Instead of loosening her hold, Beatrice suddenly tightened it. With surprising strength for someone drunk, she shifted in his arms and practically leapt against him. Instinctively, he caught her, his hands gripping her waist as she wrapped her legs around him.

    The sudden movement threw off his bnce.

    He stumbled andnded on the edge of her bed with a soft thud, Beatrice securely straddling him.,

    His breath left him in a sharp exhale.

    Before he could react, she buried her face against his neck. He felt the warmth of her lips brush his skin as she nuzzled closer,pletely unaware of the havoc she was causing.

    ¡°You¡¯re so warm,¡± she murmured contentedly. ¡°I want to stay here like this¡­¡±

    Uriel went rigid.

    Her arms were looped tightly around his neck. Their bodies were pressed far too close. The position was intimate. Dangerous.

    He could feel the heat of her through the thinyers between them. Feel the softness of her where she rested against him. Feel every small shift of her body as she settled morefortably on hisp.

    His mind was screaming at him to move. To pry her off gently. To create distance. But his body betrayed. him.

    He did not push her away. He could not.

    His hands remained at her waist, fingers digging slightly into the fabric of her dress as though anchoring himself. His heart pounded violently against his ribs, so loud he was certain she would hear it.

    ¡°Beatrice,¡± he said hoarsely, trying to steady his voice. ¡°You are drunk.¡±

    She hummed faintly, her breath warm against his neck. ¡°Then let me stay like this until I feel less dizzy¡­¡±

    Her hold tightened. Uriel shut his eyes briefly,

    ¡®This is torture,¡¯ he inwardlyined.

    He swallowed hard, forcing himself to focus on something, anything other than the way she fit so perfectly against him. He drew in a slow breath, then carefully shifted one hand upward, meaning to gently peel her arms away.

    +25 Bonus

    ¡°You need to lie down,¡± he managed, his voice strained. ¡°Properly.¡±

    If he stayed like this any longer, he was not certain he would win the battle raging inside him.

    And that terrified him more than anything.

    Beatrice leaned back slightly, just enough to look at him.

    She stared at him with a small frown, her gaze roaming over his face as if studying a puzzle. Then, slowly, a wicked smile curved her lips.

    Uriel felt his pulse spike.

    ¡°Ah,¡± she whispered, eyes gleaming with mischief. ¡°I know what you want¡­¡±

    His eyes widened. ¡°Beatrice, do not-¡±

    She did not let him finish. Her lips crashed against his. The kiss was messy, uncoordinated, tasting faintly of wine and recklessness. Uriel stiffened in shock, his hands instinctively tightening at her waist. He meant to pull back. Meant to scold her.

    He opened his mouth to speak-

    And that was his mistake.

    She tilted her head and deepened the kiss clumsily, sliding her tongue inside his mouth and stea air from his lungs. For a brief, dangerous second, his thoughts scatteredpletely.

    She suddenly broke the kiss and pulled back just enough to look at him.

    Her eyes were hazy, but there was something far too perceptive in them.

    ¡°I can feel it¡­¡± she whispered innocently, her finger lightly pressing against his chest before sliding lower. ¡°You act like you have no balls¡­ but your body is not pretending.¡±

    Uriel sucked in a sharp breath.

    She leaned and teasingly whispered in his ear, ¡°You¡¯re so hard down there¡­. I can feel it.¡±

    Before he could react, she shifted in hisp, her movement slow and unsteady but devastatingly intimate. The friction sent a jolt through him, and a strained sound escaped his throat before he could stop it.

    ¡°Beatrice,¡± he groaned, his hands flying to her hips to still her.

    She blinked at him, almost curious at the reaction she had drawn from him.

    ¡°Do not move,¡± he warned, his voice low and rough, barely controlled.

    274/275. The unexpectext wave

    +25 Bonus

    274/276: The Unexpected Wave

    The sun had yet to rise when Althea stirred on the bed. She slowly opened her eyes, only to realize she was tightly wrapped in Gavriel¡¯s embrace. One of his arms was draped possessively around her waist, pulling her flush against his chest.

    Both of them were still bare beneath the nket after the passionate night they had shared. The thick covers were the only thing shielding them from the cool morning air, yet neither of them felt the chill.

    Their bodies were pressed close, skin against skin, sharing warmth in a way that made the world outside feel distant and unimportant.

    Gavriel¡¯s arm rested securely around Althea¡¯s waist, holding her as if even in sleep he refused to let her drift She could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest, the lingering heat of him wrapping around her more effectively than any fire in the hearth.

    away.

    Being tangled together like this was warmth enough.

    A soft smile curved her lips. She shifted slightly, and his hold instinctively tightened.

    ¡°Sleep more,¡± Gavriel murmured against her ear, his voice thick with sleep.

    Althea turned in his arms to face him. His eyes opened gradually, still heavy, but the moment they focused on her, they softened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked quietly.

    She inhaled deeply, then gently cupped his face with both hands. Her thumb brushed along his cheek a if memorizing the feel of him.

    ¡°Can I hang out today with Tristan and Melva?¡± she asked softly.

    Gavriel¡¯s expression soured almost instantly.

    Althea pouted.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re so possessive?¡± she teased gently. ¡°Tristan is my close friend.¡±

    Gavriel released an exasperated sigh and shifted onto his back, staring up at the ceiling for a moment before looking at her again.

    ¡°I understand that,¡± he said. ¡°And I trust you. I do. But I do not like the way he looks at you.¡±

    She tilted her head slightly.

    ¡°He still has not moved on,¡± Gavriel continued bluntly. ¡°He likes you more than just a friend. Anyone with eyes can see that.¡±

    Althea smiled faintly.

    ¡°I already knew about his feelings,¡± she replied softly. ¡°You remember¡­ I could read his thoughts before.¡±

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 274

    274/276. The unexpected Wave

    +25 Bonus

    Gavriel¡¯s gaze sharpened, but he remained silent.

    ¡°It was never selfish,¡± she continued. ¡°It was genuine. He respected my decisions. He never tried to manipte me. All he ever wanted was for me to live well and be happy. That is the kind of love he had

    for me.¡±

    She rested her forehead lightly against his.

    ¡°And he is happy now. Truly. But I want to reassure him. I want him to see with his own eyes that there is nothing left to worry about.¡±

    Gavriel studied her face carefully.

    She held his gaze intensely before adding in a softer tone, ¡°I want him to know how genuinely happy I am now.¡±

    Her fingers slid down to rest over his heart. ¡°How you are already my home.¡±

    The possessiveness in Gavriel¡¯s expression shifted into something deeper. Something vulnerable.

    He pulled her closer again, pressing his forehead against hers. ¡°You speak as if I could ever stop you

    he muttered.

    Althea smiled. ¡°You would try.¡±

    He huffed quietly. ¡°I would.¡±

    She brushed her lips softly against his, not teasing this time, but reassuring.

    ¡°I always belong with you,¡± she whispered.

    Then she shifted and moved over him, her hair cascading around them like a curtain..

    Gavriel¡¯s hands instinctively settled at her waist, his eyes darkening as he watched her.

    She leaned down and kissed him again, slower now. Tender and certain.

    She felt the way his breath deepened beneath her, the restrained hunger he had kept in check for her sake. She knew her husband well by now. For a man like Gavriel, restraint did note naturally.

    Yet for her, he had bent. He had softened. He had learned patience. And she loved him all the more for it.

    Her lips traced along his, lingering, coaxing. She kissed him with gentle heat, with promise, with quiet gratitude. When their mouths parted, her forehead rested briefly against his.

    ¡°You have been good,¡± she murmured softly. ¡°Let me take care of you.¡±

    The growl that rumbled low in his chest was barely contained.

    His hands tightened at her waist, but he did not flip her over. He let her lead. Let her choose the pace. Let her show him that this was freely given.

    The nket shined as they moved closer, their bodies fitting together naturally, famrly

    She licked and gently sucked his lower lip, then his upper one, before slipping her tongue inside to deepen the kiss. She felt his arousal against her as she swallowed his muffled moans.

    Slowly, she began to move against him, rolling her hips in a steady rhythm as she guided him into her. taking him inch by inch with deliberate, unhurried desire.

    Gavriel¡¯s control thinned with every slow kiss, every gentle sway of her hips. He closed his eyes briefly. surrendering to her touch, to her warmth, to the certainty that she was his and he was hers.

    Athee moved slowly as she rode him, savoring every second. She loved every part of him, taking him fully, guiding her movements with deliberate pleasure. She never broke their kiss. Their lips stayed locked together, swallowing each other¡¯s muffled moans as her hips continued their steady rhythm.

    Gradually, her pace quickened. What began as slow and tender grew deeper, harder, faster. Their bodies moved together in perfect sync, rising and felling as one while the first light of dawn slipped through the chamber, painting their tangled forms in the warmth of theing day.

    Soft moens filled the bedchamber until their bodies trembled and jolted together, reaching their peak at the same time.

    Althea gesped for breath as the waves of pleasure slowly faded, her body rxing as she copsed against Gavriel¡¯s firm chest. His heartbeat was still racing beneath her ear, his arms instinctively tightening around her as they both tried to steady their breathing.

    But then something shifted.

    A strange sensation twisted in her stomach. It came suddenly, sharp and unsettling. Her warmth drained in an instant as her stomach churned violently, as if it had flipped upside down.

    Althea stiffened.

    Before she could stop herself, she pushed up abruptly, nearly stumbling on the bed as nausea rushed through her. A hand flew to her mouth as she fought the sudden urge to throw up, her entire body tense with the unexpected wave of sickness.

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 275

    275/277: Worse Than Guilt

    :

    +25 Bonus

    275/277: Worse Than Guilt

    Beatrice groaned as her eyes fluttered open.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ my head,¡± she mumbled, pressing her palms against her temples and rubbing gently, hoping to soothe the pounding inside.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Her eyes snapped shut at the sound of Ri¡¯s voice. A small smile tugged at her lips despite the throbbing in her head. At this point, she and Princess Ri had be like sisters, more than just

    friends.

    Beatrice had always looked up to Ri when they were younger, relying on her like a big sister. But that bond had been fractured when Ri fell ill, her mind slipping after the chaos caused by Cain.

    For nearly a year, their interactions had been rare and cautious. Visits were limited, often guided by the Queen Mother, who feared Ri¡¯s unpredictable temperament at the time.

    Now, everything had changed. Ri had healed, and the warmth between them was restored. They were back to how things used to be-barging into each other¡¯s rooms without warning,ughing, teasing, and enjoying the closeness they had missed for so long.

    Beatrice couldn¡¯t help the grin that spread across her face despite her hangover.

    ¡°Are you sure you were that happy spending time with Urielst night?¡± Ri asked, perching on the edge of Beatrice¡¯s bed.

    The moment she heard Uriel¡¯s name, Beatrice jolted upright, blinking rapidly at Ri. ¡°I was with Urielst night?¡± she burst out, eyes wide.

    Ri creased her forehead. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡±

    Beatrice frowned, trying to piece together the fragments of memory. ¡°I¡­ I saw him leaving while I was pretending to enjoy thepany of other men. That annoyed me, so I started drinking. I remember the taste of wine¡­ and then you and Uncle Arturo brought me to your table.¡±

    She paused, blinking. ¡°After that¡­ nothing? But I¡¯m sure it¡¯lle back to meter.¡±

    Ri scoffed. ¡°You better hope so.¡±

    Beatrice tilted her head, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s with that face? Are you saying I messed upst night?¡±

    Ri¡¯s smile turned teasing. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know the whole story. You and Uriel were alonest night, right? But what I do know is that he left quitete¡­ after carrying you to your bedchamber. Your maidservant said she waited for him to leave before tending to you¡­ but he took his time.¡±

    Her eyes sparkled mischievously. ¡°So¡­ what did you two do? Or what did you do that made him stay longer instead of just dropping you off and leaving?¡±

    275/277: Worse Than Guilt

    +25 Bonus

    Beatrice felt her face heat up. She truly couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± she admitted with a weakugh. ¡°Let me just freshen up first. I need to eat and recharge. I¡¯ll tell you once my memory startsing back.¡±

    She pushed herself off the bed, wincing slightly from her headache but smiling brightly. Despite the lingering ache, she was in a good mood and Ri could see it clearly.

    *****

    Meanwhile, Uriel tried to focus on the documents in his hands, though another yawn escaped him before he could stop it.

    ¡°Are you sleep-deprived?¡± Simon asked, ncing at him while handing over another stack of papers.¡± You¡¯ve got dark circles under your eyes, and you keep yawning.¡±

    Simon ced the documents neatly on the desk. ¡°His Majesty is already back, you know. You don¡¯t have to finish all of these today.¡±

    Uriel scoffed. ¡°That king¡­ Yes, he¡¯s back, but can you believe he still wants me to extend my work with these documents?¡± He rubbed his temples in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m a healer mage, Simon. The Minister of Healing, not some overworked clerk.¡±

    In truth, the reason for his exhaustion had nothing to do with paperwork.

    Last night, Beatrice had tormented him so badly that he barely slept at all.

    ¡°Well,¡± Simon replied with a casual shrug, ¡°I suppose His Majesty wants to enjoy a few more days of his honeymoon.¡±

    Uriel let out an exasperated breath. ¡°He¡¯s been on his honeymoon forever.¡±

    Simon nodded in quiet agreement as he continued reviewing another set of documents.

    ¡°I¡¯m just d Osman is finally back,¡± Simon added after a moment, a faint grin spreading across his face. ¡°Now he can return to his duties in the field, which means I get to spend more time here in the pce.¡±

    Uriel didn¡¯tment. He already knew why Simon looked so pleased.

    After all, the man had finally reunited with Melva, and he was clearly enjoying every moment of it.

    ¡°Also, you¡¯re doing an excellent job. His Majesty is very pleased,¡± Simon added while organizing the documents on the desk. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he promotes you to Chancellor soon.¡±

    Uriel let out a dryugh. ¡°Please don¡¯t wish that kind of fate on me.¡±

    Just then, a loud knock echoed through the room before the door suddenly opened.

    ¡°My Lord! I got all the information you wanted!¡± Leon burst in, panting heavily. A proud grin stretched across his face as he hurried forward with a thick stack of papers in his arms.

    275/277: Worse Than Guilt

    +25 Bonus

    But in his rush, his foot caught the edge of the carpet.

    ¡°Ah-!¡±

    Leon stumbled forward and crashed onto the floor. The papers scattered everywhere, fluttering across the room like startled birds.

    Uriel groaned and pressed a hand to his forehead.

    Simon sighed but bent down to help gather the fallen sheets. He calmly picked them up one by one until something on the pages caught his attention. His brows slowly drew together as he scanned the names listed.

    ¡°These men¡­¡± Simon murmured, pausing as he held one of the documents up.

    He turned to Uriel with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Why are you investigating them?¡± he asked. ¡°Are they some kind of threat?¡±

    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re a threat to My Lord! They¡¯re possible suitors,¡± Leon burst out proudly. ¡°They are the best candidates the Queen Mother is considering for Lady Beatrice!¡±

    Simon slowly turned his head toward Uriel, a teasing smile tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°Well, well,¡± he scoffed lightly. ¡°So much for someone who said it wasn¡¯t his concern.¡±

    Uriel stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s not my concern. I was just checking to make sure-¡± He stopped mid-sentence, suddenly unable to find the right words.

    Simon simply shook his head, clearly unconvinced.

    ¡°Do you know the worst thing a person can feel,¡± he said calmly, ¡°worse than guilt?¡±

    Uriel remained silent, but Leon leaned forward with curiosity sparkling in his eyes.

    ¡°What is it, my lord?¡±

    Simon nced briefly at Uriel before answering. ¡°Regret.¡±

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 276

    278 a Wook tong Celebration

    +25 Bonus

    276/278: A Week-Long Celebration

    Althea sat quietly on the bed while the royal physician examined her, though her eyes kept drifting toward Gavriel.

    He had been pacing back and forth across the chamber ever since sheined about feeling unwell. Every few steps he would stop and nce at her, his brows tightly drawn with

    worry.

    She sighed softly.

    ¡°Rx,¡± she told him with a reassuring smile.

    Gavriel stopped pacing but only long enough to re at the physician beside her.

    ¡°How could I rx when she looks this pale?¡± he retorted sharply. ¡°What is it? Did she eat something badst night?¡±

    Althea blinked. She hadn¡¯t even had breakfast yet which made the strange nausea even more confusing.

    The female physician gently took her wrist again checking her pulse calmly. After a moment, she looked up and asked carefully,

    ¡°When was thest time you had your menstrual cycle, Your Majesty?¡±

    The question caught Altheapletely off guard

    Her brows slowly furrowed as she tried to recall.

    Then suddenly-

    Her eyes widened.

    ¡°I¡­ missed it this month,¡± she whispered.

    Her heart began hammering against her chest as realization dawned. Slowly, almost hesitantly, she lifted her gaze toward the physician.

    The gentle smile forming on the woman¡¯s face confirmed everything.

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Althea gasped.

    Almost unconsciously, her hand drifted down to rest on her stomach.

    The royal physician looked between them before offering a warm smile,

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesties,¡± she announced gently. Then she turned toward Gavriel.¡± The Queen is with child.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gavriel burst out.

    270/278, A Week-Long Celebration

    +25 Bonus

    He froze where he stood, staring at Althea as if the words needed time to settle in his mind.

    Althea was already looking back at him with shining eyes and a wide, radiant smile. She nodded excitedly.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a baby,¡± she said, almost breathless with joy.

    For a moment, Gavriel didn¡¯t move.

    Then suddenly he crossed the chamber in long strides and lifted her straight off the bed, sweeping her into his arms. He spun her around in pure excitement,ughter escaping him as he held her close.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to be parents!¡± he beamed.

    Althea giggled, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck as the room seemed to spin with them. She buried her face against his neck, her heart swelling with happiness.

    She felt like she was floating on cloud nine.

    Having a baby with Gavriel had not been something she expected so soon, but the thought filled her with a deep, overwhelming gratitude.

    This was the family she was now building with Gavriel. And it was only just beginning.

    Without caring that the royal physician and her assistants were still in the room, Gavriel gently set her down on her feet and immediately cupped her face.

    Then he began showering her with kisses. Her forehead. Her cheeks. The tip of her nose.

    ¡°I love you,¡± he said between kisses, his voice overflowing with joy. ¡°I love you so much. You¡¯re the best thing that ever happened in my life. Thank you¡­ thank you so much.¡±

    Althea burst into soft giggles, letting her husband do as he pleased. His happiness was so genuine that it warmed her heart even more.

    When he finally stopped, Gavriel pulled her close again, holding her as if she were the most delicate treasure in the world.

    Then his expression turned serious as he looked toward the physician.

    ¡°Prepare everything she and the baby will need,¡± he ordered firmly. ¡°Speak with the kitchen. and the cooks as well. I want meals prepared that will keep my wife and my child healthy.¡±

    The physician straightened immediately, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°And make a full list of everything she should and should not do while she is pregnant,¡± Gavriel continued. ¡°I want nothing overlooked.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty.¡±

    Althea¡¯s smile widened as she watched the physician and her assistants begin discussing the

    276/278: A Week-Long Celebration

    arrangements while noting down Gavriel¡¯s instructions.

    +25 Bonus

    Her husband had already slipped fully into the role of a protective father. And seeing him like this made her heart feel fuller than ever.

    Gavriel wasted no time in sharing the joyous news with the entire kingdom.

    By royal decree, a week-long celebration was announced. Feasts were held across the capital, music filled the streets, and the news spread like wildfire-the king was bing a father, and an heir to the throne was on the way.

    The people rejoiced. For many, it felt like a blessing after all the hardships the kingdom had endured. It was seen as a sign of prosperity, a promise that brighter days were ahead under the rule of their king and queen.

    Within the pce, the happiness was just as overwhelming.

    The Queen Mother was practically glowing with bliss, while Ri was beyond excited at the thought of bing an aunt. She had already begun talking about gifts, toys, and how she would spoil the child endlessly.

    Meanwhile, Beatrice and Ri were helping arrange fresh flowers in the Queen Mother¡¯s art chamber,ughter asionally filling the room as they worked.

    Beatrice nced at Ri mischievously before speaking.

    ¡°You should settle down soon,¡± she teased lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think my uncle is the best fit for you? I can personally vouch for him.¡±

    Ri shot her an unimpressed look.

    But Beatrice only grinned wider before turning toward the Queen Mother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree with me, Your Grace?¡± she asked sweetly. ¡°Isn¡¯t my Uncle Arturo¡ªour great admiral-the most suitable partner for Princess Ri?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Queen Mother Wilma replied with a warm grin. ¡°But I promised Ri that she would choose her own path in life. She will decide for herself what she wants. At this point, I can only watch and cheer from the sidelines.¡±

    Beatrice pouted slightly when she saw how pleased Ri looked with her mother¡¯s support.

    ¡°Well,¡± she said confidently, lifting her chin a little, ¡°the masquerade ball will be in two days. I¡¯m certain my uncle will stand out enough to catch your attention.¡±

    Ri immediately narrowed her eyes at her suspiciously,

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing, Beatrice,¡± she said.

    Beatrice blinked innocently before shrugging. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to be connected with my family? It would be nice seeing you carry our surname.¡±

    +25 Bonus

    Ri¡¯s eyes widened instantly, her cheeks flushing a deep pink. ¡°Beatrice!¡± she scolded, embarrassed. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡±

    But Beatrice only grinned wider, clearly enjoying the reaction. Seeing Ri blush that much meant there was definitely something there.

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± she finally relented with a yful sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll stop.¡±

    Then she straightened and motioned toward the door, a mischievous spark in her eyes.

    ¡°Come now,¡± she said. ¡°Apany me somewhere.¡±

    Support

    Share

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

 Pain Teaches Silent Lessons â€” Arjun Malhotra 277

    272/279 At the title Tricks

    +25 Bonus

    277/279: All The Little Tricks

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ri asked as Beatrice pulled her along the pce corridor and out toward the courtyard.

    ¡°Well, I want to buy a few things at the market,¡± Beatrice replied with a wide grin. ¡°And since it¡¯s our free day, we might as well enjoy it.¡±

    As they made their way outside, Beatrice suddenly spotted someone familiar ahead.

    Her face immediately brightened.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Arturo turned at the sound of her voice and walked toward them halfway, a faint smile already forming on his face.

    ¡°Are you done attending the court meeting?¡± Beatrice asked cheerfully as she approached him. At the same time, her sharp eyes carefully observed the interaction between her uncle and

    Ri.

    She grinned inwardly.

    Ri¡¯s cheeks had turned slightly pink as she gave Arturo a timid smile, while Arturo greeted her with a respectful bow and a warm expression

    ¡®Ah¡­ these two really look good together,¡¯ Beatrice thought to herself with satisfaction.

    An idea quickly sparked in her mind.

    ¡°You shoulde with us to the market, Uncle!¡± she suddenly suggested brightly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you visited the capital city, right? Let me show you around together with Princess Ri.¡±

    Without even waiting for his response, Beatrice grabbed his arm with her free hand while still holding Ri¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Laughing, she began dragging the two of them toward the waiting carriage, clearly determined to carry out her little matchmaking mission.

    As soon as Ri stepped inside the carriage, Beatrice turned to her uncle with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you go ahead with Ri and make sure the two of you enjoy the tour,¡± she said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve decided I¡¯ll ride a horse and follow behind.¡±

    Arturo opened his mouth, clearly about to protest. But Beatrice was already backing away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± she called quickly.

    277/279 All The Little Tricks

    +25 Bonus

    Before he could say another word, she turned and hurried off toward the stables, almost running. If she stayed any longer, her uncle might insist on apanying them-and that wouldpletely ruin her n.

    Those two needed more time getting to know each other. Her uncle was not as direct like any men, so she was just helping her uncle out.

    Also, it had been a while since shest rode a horse outside the pce grounds anyway, so the idea genuinely excited her.

    She quickly changed into a proper riding outfit before heading out again. The weather was perfect.

    It wasn¡¯t snowing today, but the air carried that crisp winter chill she loved so much. Most people in the capital disliked the cold, wrapping themselves in thick cloaks andining about the biting wind.

    But Beatrice had always enjoyed it. The cold made her feel alive.

    Unbeknownst to Beatrice, Uriel had been watching everything from the balcony of his chamber.

    He leaned lightly against the railing, a cup of tea in his hand as his eyes followed her movements below.

    ¡°Why is she riding a horse in winter?¡± he muttered irritably. ¡°It may not be snowing, but the air is still freezing. Did she forget she¡¯s an ordinary human now? The cold will seep into her bones.¡±

    Down in the courtyard, Beatrice appearedpletely unconcerned.

    Dressed in her riding outfit, she mounted her horse with ease, a bright smile spreading across her face as if the crisp weather only made her more excited.

    Behind Uriel, his young apprentice Juno leaned over the balcony rail, also watching the scene unfold.

    ¡°How about you go with her, Master?¡± Juno suggested eagerly. ¡°It¡¯s a perfect opportunity. I heard she¡¯s heading to the market. You could simply say the infirmary needs more supplies.¡±

    His eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Let me go make the arrangements right now!¡±

    Uriel shot him a t look.

    The boy was far too invested in his personal life. Worse, Juno had somehow grown close to Beatrice and now constantly fed her bits of information about him. At this point, the boy was practically determined to y matchmaker.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, and-¡±

    277/279: All The Little Tricks

    +25 Bonus

    Uriel suddenly stopped mid sentence.

    His expression darkened.

    Juno followed his gaze and leaned farther over the balcony.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Lord Evan seems to have noticed her,¡± the boy said thoughtfully. ¡°He¡¯s here for the morning court meeting. I suppose he¡¯s offering to apany Lady Beatrice.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s jaw tightened.

    Below, Evan was already approaching Beatrice, clearly ready to offer hispany.

    ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Uriel snapped sharply.

    Juno blinked.

    ¡°Go prepare my horse.¡±

    The boy scratched his head in confusion but quickly ran off to obey.

    Uriel set his tea aside and went inside to change his clothes.

    His annoyance simmered beneath the surface.

    Even now, he still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what had happened the night before¡­ about how Beatrice had left him in that state before falling asleep like nothing had happened.

    And judging by how carefree she looked now, she clearly remembered none of it.

    The thought only irritated him more.

    ¡°How dare she not remember and take responsibility,¡± Uriel muttered under his breath as he strode down the corridor. ¡°She swore to me she wouldn¡¯t look at another man¡­ and now she¡¯s

    happily entertaining every gentleman whoes her way.¡±

    His irritation only grew with every step.

    Meanwhile, outside in the courtyard, Beatrice had initially been about to decline Lord Evan¡¯s offer to apany her. But just as she opened her mouth to refuse, her eyes caught sight of someone approaching from the pce entrance.

    Uriel.

    Behind him, Juno was leading a horse.

    The young apprentice quickly met her gaze and gave a subtle nod with an excited grin.

    That was all the confirmation she needed.

    Uriel was going out as well.

    277/279 All The Little Tricks-

    +25 Bonus

    A mischievous spark flickered in Beatrice¡¯s eyes. She immediately turned back to Lord Evan and gave him a polite, charming smile.

    ¡°Of course, Lord Evan,¡± she said sweetly. ¡°Yourpany would be greatly appreciated.¡±

    Just then, Uriel arrived near them.

    Both Beatrice and Evan bowed politely in greeting.

    ¡°Lord Uriel.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s expression remained cold, his voice even colder.

    ¡°Are you two going out?¡± he asked, his gaze flicking between them.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lord Evan replied with a courteous nod. ¡°Lady Beatrice mentioned she wished to ride to the market, so I offered to apany her.¡±

    ¡°I suppose I¡¯m in luck,¡± Uriel said after a brief pause, his expression settling into a polite but unreadable forced smile. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the market as well, so we might as well go together.¡±

    Beatrice blinked in mild surprise, though the corners of her lips curved faintly as if she had expected that answer all along.

    Lord Evan, however, simply nodded courteously. That would make the ride more pleasant.¡±

    Uriel gave a small nod before taking the reins of his horse from Juno. With practiced ease, he mounted, his gaze briefly flicking toward Beatrice.

    ¡°Shall we?¡± he said calmly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± she replied lightly.

    As she adjusted the reins of her horse, a brilliant idea suddenly shed through her mind.

    A mischievous smile tugged at the corner of her lips.

    It seemed all the little tricks she had prepared to deal with Uriel mighte in handy much sooner than she expected.

    Editorial board

    Editorial Board: Our editorial team works behind the scenes to refine each chapter, maintain consistency, and deliver the best reading experience.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!